Skip to main content

Full text of "Memoirs of the American Revolution : so far as it related to the states of North and South Carolina, and Georgia"

See other formats


NYPL  RESEARCH  LIBRARIES 


3  3433  08044509  5 


/.^.  //,  //. 


/■jr  // 


%»)•** 


Kii>r^ 


r 


THC  NEW  YORK 

PU  MIC  U3RARY 


ASTOH,  LP-K#« 


^ 


/7/'^rZ'/?'C>t    i'/' 


Xiate 


,fy/Z^^///r      /r  ///  rV/rrr  //         cr-'f'^f 


MEMOIRS 


OF  THE 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION 


SO  FAR   AS   IT   RELATED   TO  THE 

STATES  OF  NORTH  AND  SOUTH-CARO- 
LINA, AND  GEORGIA. 

IcOMPILED    FROM    THE    MOST    AUTHENTIC    MATERIALS,    THS 
author's    personal     KN  -WLEDGE    of    THE    VARIOUS 
EVENTS,     AND      INCLUDING     AN    EPISTOLARY 
CORRESPONDENCE   ON   PUBLIC   AFFAIRS, 
WITH    CIVIL    AND    MILITARY     OF- 
FICERS, AT   THAT    PERIOD. 


BT  WILLIAM  MOULTRIEy 

LATE     GOVERNOR    OF    THE    STATE     OF     SOUTH-CARO- 
LINA,  AND    MAJOR-GENERAL    IN    THE  ARMY 
OF    THE    UNITED    STATES    DURING 
THE    AMERICAN     WAR. 


VOL.  I' 

>     i         *      w  *- 

•    ;  *  *■         * 

NEW.-YQRK>  • 

PRINTED. : «Bt '  DAVid'lGNGWORTH, 

FOR    THE    AUTHOR. 

1802. 

{Cdpj^right  S:cursd.'\ 


May  \^\^ 


PDBLIC  UBRART 


/       •        •        •   •  e . 

•      *       •  I 


»       ••»•<>••..  , 


South  Carolina  District,  to  wit, 

BE  IT  REMEMBERED,  that  on  the  sixth 
day  of  May,  Anno  Domini  one  thousand,  eight  hun- 
dred and  two,  and  in  the  twenty-sixth  year  of  the  So- 
vereignty and  Independence  of  the  United  States  of 
America,  Major  General  William  Moultrie,  of 
the  said  District,  hath  deposited  in  this  Office  the 
title  of  a  book,  the  right  whereof  he  claims  as  Author, 

in  tlie  following  words  : 

"  MEMOIRS 

OF   THE 

AMERICAN  REVOLUTION, 

So  far  as  it  related  to  the  States  of 

WRTE  A  ^D  SOUTH  CAROLINA  AND  GEORGIA, 

By  WILL.IAM  MOULTRIE, 

Late  Governor  of  the  State  of  South  Carolina,  and 

Major  General  in  the  Army  of  the  United 

States  during  the  American  War." 

In  Conformity  .to  the  Act  of  the  United  States, 
entitled  '"An^Actfyr  the  eacouT-agement  of  Learn- 
ing by  securing  ^c  Copies^of  Maps,  Charts  and  Books 
to  the  Proprietoi-?  and  Authors  of  such  Copies  dur- 
ing  the  tim^.itlicn;in  raeationcd." 

Thomas  Hall, 
Clerk  of  South  Carolina  District. 


t 


PREFACE. 


TO  THE  PEOPLE  OF  SOUTH  CAROLINA 
AND  GEORGIA. 

My  Friends  and  Fellow-Citizens, 

riAviNG  had  the  honor  of  acting  a  very  con- 
spicuous part  of  the  revolution  of  America,  in  the 
states  of  South  Carolina  and  Georgia,  and  having  a 
great  many  documents  by  me,  the  authenticity  of 
which  cannot  be  doubted,  and  having  read  several 
authors  on  t'  subject,  and  found  them  very  defi- 
cient, I  have  taken  upon  myself  that  arduous  task, 
thinking  it  incumbent  on  me  to  hand  down  to  pos- 
terity the  particulars  of  this  great  event :  in  doing  of 
which,  I  shall  give  a  plain  detail  of  facts  as  they 
happened,  by  extracts,  from  orders  and  letters,  and 
my  own  knowledge.  I  shall  likewise  be  constrained 
to  publish  letters  from  some  of  my  friends,  which, 
although  private,  yet  they  contain  so  much  of  the 
subject  I  am  writing  upon,  that  I  cannot  dispense 
with  them,  as  they  bring  to  light  a  number  of  anec- 
dotes which  happened  in  the  war,  that  otherwise 
would  have  been  intirely  lost.  I  therefore  hope  my 
friends  will  pardon  the  liberty  I  have  taken ;  and  beg 
the  candid  reader  to  make  allowances  for  any  inac- 
curacy that  may  be  in  them,  as  they  never  were  in- 
tended for  publication,  and  were  WTote  in  the  hurry 
and  confusion  of  war. 

I  A3I  the  more  induced  to  this  undertaking,  as  I 
believe  no  one  else  is  furnished  with  such  materials, 


Vlll 


and  because  whenever  the  chain  shall  be  broken,  for 
want  of  documents,  my  memory  can  link  them  to- 
gether and  carry  on  the  subject.  In  the  course  of 
this  reading,  it  will  be  found  how  ignorant  we  were 
in  the  art  of  war,  at  the  commencement  of  our  revo- 
lution. 

I  MUST  acknowledge  myself  indebted  to  Doctor 
David  Ramsay,  author  of  the  Revolution  of  South 
Carolina,  for  many  particulars  respecting  public  pa- 
pers, which  he,  at  a  great  deal  of  pains  and  trouble, 
had  collected  while  I  was  a  prisoner  of  war. 

The  original  private  letters  and  papers  are  in  the 
hands  of  the  author. 


MEMOIRS 


OF    THE 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION. 


The  American  Revolution  took  its  rise  in  Bostons 
The  people  of  that  Province,  being  grievously  op- 
pressed by  the  British  Parliament,  who  had  passed 
several  laws  to  restrain  their  trade,  and  shut  up  their 
ports  ;  upon  which  they  had  several  meetings  of  the 
inhabitants  at  Boston;  and  on  the  13th  of  May,  1774, 
they  came  into  the  following  Resolutions :.».«  That  it 

<  is  the  opinion  of  this  town,  that  if  the  other  Colo- 

<  nies  come  into  a  joint  Resolution,  to  stop  all  im- 

<  portation  from,  and  exportation  to  Great  Britain, 
«  and  the  West-Indies,  till  the  Acts  for  blocking  this 

<  harbor  be  repealed,  the  same  will  prove  the  salva- 
^  tion  of  North  America  and  her  liberties :  and  on 
'  the  other  hand  if  they  continue  their  exports  and 
«  imports,  there  is  high  reason  to  fear,  that  fraud, 
'  power,  and  the  most  odious  oppression,  will  rise 
*  triumphant   over    our  just  rights,     social    happi^ 

<  ness,  and  freedom  j  and,  moreover,  that  this  vote 


10 

'  be  transmitted  by  the  moderator  to  all  our  sister 
'  Colonies,  in  the  name,  and  in  behalf  of  this  town.' 
On  the  vote  being  received  in  Charlestown,  a 
meeting  of  all  the  inhabitants  then  in  town  was  re- 
quested to  meet  at  the  Corner,*  when  a  great  num- 
ber was  convened,  a  Chairman  was  chosen,  and  the 
vote  was  laid  before  them.  The  business  was  of  so 
much  consequence,  that,  after  some  conversation,  the 
present  meeting  thought  it  best  to  call  as  many  of 
the  inhabitants  together  as  they  could  get,  by  send- 
ing expresses  to  every  part  of  the  country  to  request 
their  attendance  in  Charlestown,  on  the  6th  of  July, 
1774,  on  business  of  great  importance  :  accordingly, 
on  that  day,  a  great  number  met  in  Charlestown,  un- 
der the  Exchange ;  when  they  were  convened,  the 
proceedings  of  the  British  Parliament  against  Massa- 
chusetts, and  the  vote  of  Boston  were  laid  before  them : 
they  then  chose  a  Chairman,  and  went  immediately 
into  the  consideration  of  what  measures  should  be 
adopted  :  after  passing  seven  or  eight  Resolves,  re- 
specting the  oppressive  Acts  of  the  British  Parlia- 
ment, they  then  Resolved,  that  Henry  Middleton, 
John  Rutledge,  Christopher  Gadsden,  Thomas  Lynch, 
and  Edward  Rutledge,  Esqrs.  be,  and  they  are  here- 
by  appointed  Deputies  on  the    part  and  behalf  of 


*  A  large  tavern,  situated  at  the  N.  E.  corner  of  Broad 
and  Church-streets,  commonly  called  **  The  Corner." 


n 

this  Colony,  to  meet  the  Deputies  of  the  several  Co- 
lonies, in  North  America,  in  general  Congress,  on  the 
first  Monday  in  September  next,  in  Philadelphia,  or 
at  any  other  time  and  place  that  may  be  generally 
agreed  upon  ;  there  to  consider  of  the  Acts  lately 
passed  and  the  Bills  pending  in  Parliament  with  re- 
gard to  the  port  of  Boston  and  the  Province  of  Mas- 
sachusetts, &c. 

They  also  Resolved,  that  a  Committee  of  ninety- 
nine  persons  be  now  appointed,  to  act  as  a  General 
Committee,  to  correspond  with  the  Committees  of  the 
other  Colonies,  and  to  do  all  matters  and  things  ne- 
cessary to  carry  those  Resolves  into  execution  ;  and 
that  any  twenty-one  of  them  met  together,  should 
proceed  upon  business  ;  their  power  to  continue  till 
the  next  general  meeting :...  A  Committee  of  ninety- 
nine  were  then  chosen  from  the  different  Parishes 
and  Districts,  in  an  adequate  proportion. 

The  Delegates  appointed  by  this  Convention  short- 
ly after  sailed  for  Philadelphia,  and  were  joined  by 
others  from  different  Provinces,  invested  with  the 
same  powers,  and  for  the  same  purposes.  Georgia 
did  not  send  Deputies  to  the  first  meeting  of  the  Co- 
lonies. 

The  Representatives  of  the  several  Provinces  hav- 
ing met,  were  called  a  Congress,  and  they  proceeded 
to  pass  sundry  Resolves  which  were  binding  upon  all 
the  Colonies  who   had  sent  Deputies  ;  and  in  this 


12 

manner  was  the  first  Legislative  body  established  in 
America,  as  a  general  Representation :  on  the  26th 
of  October,  1774,  the  Continental  Congress  having 
finished  their  business,  our  Delegates  returned  home, 
and  gave  an  account  of  what  had  been  done  in  Con- 
gress, to  the  General  Committee  ;  who,  after  setting 
som.e  little  time  and  considering  of  the  Report  made 
by  our  Delegates,  found  matters  had  become  more 
serious.  They,  therefore,  determined  to  call  a  Pro- 
vincial Congress,  by  sending  out  Writs  of  Election 
to  every  Parish  and  District,  to  Elect  Representa- 
tives (agreeably  to  the  Election  Law)  to  meet  on  the 
21th  day  of  January,  1775-  After  the  mode  was 
agreed  upon,  they  v/ere  then  at  a  loss  how  to  appor- 
tion the  number  of  Representatives  to  each  Parish 
and  District:  Col.  Geo.  G.  Povvel  in  the  Chair  of  the 
Committee  ;  Col.  Charles  Pinckney  proposed  to  give 
thirty  members  to  Charlestown,  and  then  he  said, 
*  Let  the  country  take  as  many  as  they  pleased  ;*  up- 
on which,  the  country  gentlemen,  talking  over  the 
matter,  they  agreed,  that  six  members  from  each 
Parish,  would  be  qiiite  sufficient,  and  as  many  as 
they  could  get  conveniently  to  attend  :  except  for  the 
four  large  Districts,  viz.  Ninety-six ;  between  Broad 
and  Saluda  rivers ;  and  Broad  and  Catawba  rivers ; 
and  Eastward  of  Wateree  river,  should  have  ten 
members  each.  It  was  then  Resolved,  that  Charles- 
town  should  send   thirty  members ;    and  that  each 


Parish  and  District  should  send  the  proportion  agreed 
upon,  to  the  Provincial  Congress. 

This  is  the  manner  in  which  the  Representation 
of  this  Country  was  established  at  the  Revolution, 
without  respect  to  numbers  or  property  :  I  am  well 
acquainted  with  this  circumstance,  because  I  was 
present  when  it  was  agreed  upon :  it  was  thought 
political  and  right,  to  give  these  large  Districts  ten 
Representatives,  the  better  to  unite  them  with  the 
lower  country  ;  and  as  they  contained  a  large  extent 
of  territory,  and  but  few  inhabitants,  that  they  should 
have  a  member  from  every  part  of  their  District, 
by  which  their  Constitutents  might  be  the  better  in- 
formed about  the  nature  of  the  dispute  with  Great 
Britain  and  America,  which  they  could  not  know, 
being  settled  so  far  from  the  Capital,  and  from  each 
other;  by  this  mode,  our  Representation  was  increas- 
ed from  49  to  184:  accordingly,  the  General  Com- 
mittee sent  out  Writs  for  electing  members,  agreea- 
bly to  the  Election  Law,  to  some  influential  gentle- 
men in  every  Parish  and  District  throughout  the 
Province,  for  the  Representatives  elected  to  meet  in 
Charlestown,  on  the  1 1th  of  January,  1775.  On  the 
Writs  being  returned  to  the  General  Committee: 
the  following  gentlemen*  wxre  elected  for  the  dif- 
ferent Parishes  and  districts. 


*  Most  of  the  members  of  the  House  of  Assembl/,  in  the 
King's  government,  were  Elected  members  of  the  Provincial 
Congress, 


14 

JOURNALS 

OF    THE 

PROVINCIAL  CONGRESS 

OF  SOUTH-CAROLINA. 


A  LIST 

or    THE    SEVERAL    MEMBERS   OF   THE    PROVINCIAL 

CONGRESS,      HELD     AT     CHARLESTOWN,     IN 

SOUTH-CAROLINA,    ON    THE    ELEVENTH 

DAY     OF    JANUARY,      1775. 


For  the  Parish  of  St.  Philip  arxd  St.  Michael, 
Charlestown....CoI.  Charles  Pinckney,  Mr.  John 
Neufville,  Roger  Smith,  Esq.  Mr.  Peter  Bacot,  Mr. 
Daniel  Cannon,  Col.  Henry  Laurens,  Mr.  Thomas 
Corbett,  Thomas  Heyward,  jun.  Esq.  Christ.  Gads- 
den, Esq.  Isaac  Huger,  Esq.  Thomas  Savage,  Esq. 
John  Edwards,  Esq.  Miles  Brewton,  Esq.  Peter 
Timothy,  Mr.  Joseph  Verree,  Arthur  Middleton,  Esq. 
Mr.  Edward  VVeyman,  Mr.  John  Ernest  Poyas,  Mr. 
Anthony  Toomer,  Mr.  Cato  Ash,  Mr.  James  Brown, 
Mr.  Daniel  Legare,  sen.  Mr.  Joshua  Lockwood,  Capt. 
Owen  Roberts,  Mr.  Theodore  Trezevant,  Mr.  Mark 
Morris,  Rev.  Mr.  Wm.  Tennent,  Mr.  John  Ber- 
v/ick,  Mr.  Felix  Long,  Mr.  Michael  Kalteisen. 

For  the  Parish  of  Christ-Church.... John  Rutledge, 
Esq.  Am.  Vanderhorst,  Esq.  Clement  Lemprierre, 


Esq.  John  Sand.  Dart,  Esq.   Gabriel  Capers,  Esq. 
Mr.  Isaac  Legare. 

For  St.  John's,  Berkley-County....James  Ravenell, 
Daniel  Ravenell,  Job  Marion,  John  Frierson,  Esqrs. 
Mr.  Gabr.  Gignilliat,  Mr.  Francis  Marion. 

For  St.  Andrew's....William  Scott,  Thomas  Bee, 
William  Cattell,  Esqrs.  Col.  Thomas  Fuller,  Capt. 
Benjamin  Stone,  Isaac  Rivers,  Esq. 

For  St.  George,  Dorchester....David  Oliphant, 
Benjamin  Waring,  William  Sanders,  John  Mat- 
thewes,  jun.  Esqrs.  Mr.  Richard  Waring,  Mr.  Rich- 
ard Walter. 

For  St.  James',  Goose-Creek....Thomas  Smith, 
sen.  Esq.  Col.  Benjamin  Singleton,  John  Parker, 
Benjamin  Smith,  John  Izard,  John  Wright, 
Esqrs. 

For  St.  Thomas,  and  St.  Dennis.... James  Aiken, 
Isaac  Harlestown,  John  Huger,  John  Moore,  Wil- 
liam Parker,  John  Syme,  Esqrs. 

For  St.  Paul's.. ..Thomas  Ferguson,  Benjamin 
Elliot,  George  Haig,  Charles  Elliott,  Robert  Wil- 
liams, Robert  Ladson,  Esqrs. 

For  St.  Bartholomew's....  Hon.  Rawlins  Lowndes, 
Col.  James  Parsons,  William  Skirving,  Esq.  Philip 
Smith,  Esq.  James  Skirving,  jun.  Esq.  Mr.  Ed- 
mund Hyrne. 

For  St.  HeIena....Mr.  Thomas  Rutledge,  Mr. 
John  Barnwell,  jun.  Mr.  Dan.  Heyward,  jun.  Capt. 


16 

John  Joyner,  Mr.  Daniel  De  Saussure,  Col.  William 
Moultrie. 

For  St.  James',  Santee.... Colonel  Daniel  Horry, 
Paul  Douxsaint,  Esq.  Thomas  Horry,  Edward  Jer- 
man,  Thomas  Lynch,  jun.  Capers  Boone,    Esqrs. 

For  Prince  George's,  Winyah... .Thomas  Lynch, 
Elias  Horry,  jun.  Benjamin  Huger,  Joseph  Allston, 
Benjamin  Young,  Esqrs.  Mr.  Paul  Trapier,  jun. 

For  Prince  Frederick's... .Theo.  Gaillard,  Thos. 
Porte,  Esqrs.  Capt.  Adam  M'Donald,  Mr.  Anthony- 
White,  Mr.  Samuel  Richbourg,  Mr.  Benjamin  Scre- 
ven. 

For  St,  John's,  Colleton  County.. ..William  Gibbes, 
Charles  C.  Pinckney,  Thomas  Evance,  Esqrs.  Mr. 
Thomas  Legare,  jun.  Capt.  Thomas  Tucker,  Mr. 
Benjamin  Jenkins. 

For  St.  Peter's,  Purrysburg....Col.  Stephen  Bull, 
William  Williamson,  Esq.  Cornelius  Dupont,  Gide- 
on Dupont,  Thomas  Middleton,  Esqrs.  Mr.  Philo- 
theos  Chiffelle. 

For  Prince  William's. ...Col.  Benjamin  Garden, 
Isaac  Motte,  Esq.  John  Ward,  John  Bull,  William 
Bull,  Isaac  Macpherson,  Esqrs. 

For  St.  Stephen's.... John  Gaillard,  Philip  Porcher, 
Esq.  Peter  Sinckler,  Charles  Cantey,  Gabriel  Mari- 
on, Esqrs.  Mr.  James  Sinckler. 

For  St.  Marks's,  viz.  1  Ninety-Six  District... .Col. 
John    Savage,    Col.   James    Mayson,   Major   And. 


17 

Williamson,  Le  Roy  Hammond,  Esq.  Patrick  Cal- 
houn, John  Lewis  Gervais,  Edward  Rutledge,  John 
Purves,  Richard  Rapely,  Esqrs.  Mr.  Francis  Salva- 
dor. 

For  the  District  between  Broad  and  Saluda 
rivers.... Major  John  Caldwell,  John  Colcock,  Row- 
land Rugely,  Esq.  Jonathan  Downes,  Esq.  Mr  John 
Satterthwaite,  Mr.  James  Williams,  Mr.  John  Wil- 
liams, Mr.  John  M'Nees,  Mr.  Charles  King,  Mr. 
George  Ross. 

For  the  District  between  Broad  and  Catawba 
rivers....Hon.  Henry  Middleton,  John  Chesnut,  Esq. 
Robert  Goodwin,  John  Winn,  Henry  Hunter,  Esqrs. 
Mr.  Thomas  Woodward,  Mr.  Thomas  Taylor,  Mr. 
John  Hopkins,  Mr.  William  Howell. 

For  the  District  Eastward  of  Wateree  river.. ..Col. 
Richard  Richardson,  Jos.  Kershaw,  Esq.  Mathew 
Singleton,  Thomas  Sumpter,  Aaron  Loocock,  Wil- 
liam Richardson,  Robert  Patton,  Esqrs-  Mr.  Robert 
Carter,  Mr.  William  Wilson,  Mr.  Ely  Kershaw. 

For  Saxa  Gotha  District.. ..Hon.  William  Henry 
Drayton,  Hon.  Barnard  Elliott,  Benjamin  Farrar, 
Esq.  William  Arthar,  Jonas  Beard,  William  Tucker, 
Esqrs. 

For  the  Parish  of  St.  Mathew,. ..Col.  Tacitus 
Gaillard,  Col.  W^illiam  Thomson,  Rev.  Mr.  Paul 
Turquand,  Mr.  John  Caldwell,  Mr.  George  King, 
'Mr.  Simon  Berwick. 

VOL.  I.  c 


18 


For  St.  David's....Hon.  G.  G  Powell,  Claudius 
Pegues,  Esq.  H.  W.  Harrington,  Alex.  M'Intosh, 
Samuel  Wise,  Esqrs.  Col.  George  Pawley. 


EXTRACTS. 

On  the  1 1th  day  of  January,  1775,  the  gentlemen 
f.ho,  on  the  19th  ultimo,  and  9th  instant,  had  been 
elected  Deputies,  by  such  of  the  inhabitants  of  this 
Colony  as  were  qualified  to  vote  for  members  of  the 
Commons  House  of  Assembly,  met  in  Provincial 
Congress,  at  Charlestown,  where 

They  unanimously  chose  Col.  Charles  Pinck- 
^•ET,  to  be  their  President. 

And  Peter  Timothy,  a  member,  to  be  their  Secre- 
tary. 

The  Congress  then  proceeded  to  take  under  con- 
sideration the  important  affairs  of  the  Colony,  and 
the  present  critical  situation  of  America :  and  hav- 
ing deliberated  thereon  for  seven  days,  they,  in  that 
time,  entered  into  several  necessary  resolutions,  and 
formed  many  useful  regulations ;  of  which  the  fol- 
lowing were  ordered  to  be  printed  and  made  public. 

Ordered,  That  the  American  bill  of  rights, 
as  declared  by  the  Continental  Congress,  be  taken 
into  immediate  consideration. 


19 


THE  BILL  OF  RIGHTS. 


<  Whereas,  since  the  close  of  the  last  war,  the 
British  Parliament,  claiming  a  power  of  right,  to 
bind  the  people  of  America,  by  statute,  in  all  cases 
whatsoever,  hath  in  some  acts  expressly  imposed 
taxes  on  them,  and  in  others,  under  various  preten- 
ces, but  in  fact  for  the  purpose  of  raising  a  revenue, 
hath  imposed  rates  and  duties  payable  in  these  Colo- 
nies, established  a  board  of  commissioners  with  un= 
constitutional  powers,  and  extended  the  jurisdic- 
tion of  courts  of  admiralty,  not  only  for  collecting 
the  said  duties,  but  for  the  trial  of  causes  merely 
arising  within  the  body  of  a  County. 

*  And,  whereas,  in  consequence  of  other  statutes, 
judges,  who  before  held  only  estates  at  will  in  their 
offices,  have  been  made  dependant  on  the  crown 
alone  for  their  salaries,  and  standing  armies  kept  in 
times  of  peace.  And,  whereas,  it  has  lately  been  re- 
solved in  Parliament,  that  by  force  of  a  statute,  made 
in  the  thirty-fifth  year  of  the  reign  of  King  Henry 
the  Eighth,  colonists  may  be  transported  to  England 
and  tried  there  upon  accusations  for  treasons  and 
misprisions,  or  concealments  of  treasons  committed 
in  the  Colonies  ;  and  by  a  late  statute,  such  trials  have 
been  directed  in  cases  therein  mentioned. 

*  And,  Whereas,  in  the  last  session  of  Parliament, 


20 

three  statutes  were  made:  one  intitled,  '  An  Act  to 
discontinue  m  such  manner,  and  for  such  time  as 
are  therein  mentioned,  the  landing  and  discharging, 
lading  or  shipping  of  goods,  wares  and  merchan- 
dize, at  the  town,  and  within  the  harbor  of  Boston, 
in  the    province  of  Massachusetts-Bay,  in  North 
America.*'  Another  intitled,  "  An  Act  for  the  bet- 
ter regulating  the  government  of  the  Province  of 
the  Massachusetts-Bay,  in  New- England.*    And  an- 
other intitled,  *  An  Act  for  the  impartial  administra- 
tion of  justice,  in  the  cases   of  persons  questioned 
for  any  act  done  by  them  in  the  execution  of  the 
law,  or  for  the  suppression  of  riots  and  tumults,  in 
the  Province  of  the  Massachusetts-Bay,  in  New- 
England.*     And   another  statute    was  then  made, 
For  making  more  effectual  provision  for  the  govern^- 
ment  of  the  Province  of  Quebec,  8cc.*    All  which 
statutes  are  impolitic,  unjust,  and  cruel,  as  well  as 
pnconstitutional,  and  most  dangeroijs  and  destructive 
of  American  rights. 

<  And,  whereas,  assemblies  have  been  frequently 
dissolved,  contrary  to  the  rights  of  the  people,  when 
they  attempted  to  deliberate  on  grievances ;  and 
their  dutiful,  humble,  loyal,  and  reasonable  petitions 
to  the  crown  for  redress,  have  been  repeatedly  treat- 
ed with  contempt  by  his  majesty's  ministers  of  state. 

<  The  good  people  of  the  several  Colonies  of  New- 
Hampshire,   Massachusetts-Bay,  Rhode-Island  and 


21 

Providence  Plantations,  Connecticut,  New-Yorkj  New- 
Jersey,  Pennsylvania,  Newcastle,  Kent,  and  Sussex? 
upon  Delaware,  Maryland,  Virginia,  North-Carolina, 
and  South-Carolina,  justly  alarmed  at  these  arbitrary 
proceedings  of  Parliament  and  administration,  have 
severally  elected,  constituted,  and  appointed  Depu- 
ties to  meet  and  sit  in  general  Congress  in  the  city 
of  Philadelphia,  in  order  to  obtain  such  establish^ 
ment,  as  that  their  religion,  laws,  and  liberties  may 
not  be  subverted :  whereupon  the  deputies  so  ap- 
pointed being  now  assembled,  in  a  full  and  free  Re- 
presentation of  these  Colonies,  taking  into  their  most 
serious  consideration  the  best  means  of  attaining  the 
ends  aforesaid,  do  in  the  first  place,  as  Englishmen, 
their  ancestors,  in  the  like  cases  have  usually  done, 
for  asserting  and  vindicating  their  Rights  and  Li- 
berties, Declare, 

<  That  the  inhabitants  of  the  English  Colonies  in 
North  America,  by  the  immutable  laws  of  nature, 
the  principles  of  the  English  constitution,  and  the 
several  charters  or  compacts,  have  the  following 
Rights........ 

<  Resolved,  N.  C.  D.  I.  That  they  are  entitled  to 
life,  liberty,  and  property :  and  they  have  never  ceded 
to  any  sovereign  power  whatever,  a  right  to  dispose 
of  either  without  their  consent. 

'Resolved,  N.  C  D.  II.  That  our  ancestors,  who 
first  settled  these  Colonies,  were  at  the  time  of  their 


22 

emigration  from  the  mother  country,  entitled  to  all 
the  rights,  liberties,  and  immunities  of  free  and  na- 
tural born  subjects,  within  the  realm  of  England. 

'Resolved,  N.  C.  D.  III.  That  by  such  emi- 
gration, they  by  no  means  forfeited,  surrendered,  or 
lost  any  of  those  rights,  but  that  they  were,  and  their 
descendants  now  are,  entitled  to  the  exercise  and  en- 
joyment of  all  such  of  them,  as  their  local  and  other 
circumstances  enable  them  to  exercise  and  enjoy. 

<  Resolved,  IV.  That  the  foundation  of  English 
liberty  and  of  all  free  government,  is  a  right  in  the 
people  to  participate  in  their  Legislative  Council : 
and  as  the  English  Colonists  are  not  represented,  and 
from  their  local  and  other  circumstances  cannot  pro- 
perly be  represented  in  the  British  Parliament,  they 
are  entitled  to  a  free  and  exclusive  power  of  legisla- 
tion in  their  several  Provincial  Legislatures,  where 
their  right  of  representation  can  alone  be  preserved, 
in  all  cases  of  taxation  and  internal  polity,  subject, 
only  to  the  negative  of  their  sovereign,  in  such  man- 
ner as  has  been  heretofore  used  and  accustomed :  but 
from  the  necessity  of  the  case,  and  a  regard  to  the 
mutual  interests  of  both  countries,  we  cheerfully  con- 
sent to  the  operation  of  such  acts  of  the  British  Par- 
liament, as  are  bona  fide,  restrained  to  the  regulation 
of  our  external  commerce,  for  the  purpose  of  secur- 
ing the  commercial  advantages  of  the  whole  empire 
to  the  mother  country,  and  the  commercial  benefits 


of  its  respective  members,  excluding  every  idea  of 
taxation  internal  or  external,  for  raising  a  revenue 
on  the  subjects  in  America  without  their  consent. 

'Resolved,  N.  C.  D.  V.  That  the  respective 
Colonies  are  entitled  to  the  common  law  of  England, 
and  more  especially  to  the  great  and  inestimable 
priviledge  of  being  tried  by  their  peers  of  the  vicinage, 
according  to  the  course  of  that  law. 

'  Resolved,  VI.  That  they  are  entitled  to  the  be- 
nefit of  such  of  the  English  statutes,  as  existed  at  the 
time  of  their  Colonization;  and  which  they  have,  by 
experience,  respectively  found  to  be  applicable  to  their 
several  local  and  other  circumstances. 

'  Resolved,  N.  C.  D.  VII.  That  these,  his  Ma- 
jesty's Colonies  are  likewise  entitled  to  all  the  immu- 
nities and  privileges  granted  and  confirmed  to  them 
by  royal  charters,  or  secured  by  their  several  codes  of 
Provincial  Laws. 

<  Resolved,  N.  C.  D.  VIII.  That  they  have  a 
right  peaceably  to  assemble,  consider  of  their  griev- 
ances, and  petition  the  King ;  and  that  all  prosecu- 
tions, prohibitory  proclamations,  and  commitments 
for  the  same,  are  illegal. 

<  Resolved,  N.  C.  D.  IX.  That  the  keeping  a 
standing  army  in  these  Colonies,  in  times  of  peace, 
without  the  consent  of  the  Legislature  of  that  Colony 
in  which  such  army  is  kept,  is  against  law. 

*  Resolved,  N.  C.  D.    X.  It  is  indispensibly  ne- 


24 

cessary  to  a  good  government,  and  rendered  essential 
by  the  English  Constitution,  .that  the  constituent 
branches  of  the  Legislature* be  independent  of  each 
other;  that,  therefore,  the  exercise  of  legislative  pow- 
er in  several  Colonies,  by  a  council  appointed,  during 
pleasure,  by  the  crown,  is  unconstitutional,  dangerous, 
and  destructive  to  the  freedom  of  American  Legis- 
lation. 

*  All,  and  each  of  v/hich,  the  aforesaid  Deputies  in 
behalf  of  themselves,  and  their  constituents,  do  claim, 
demand,  and  insist  on,  as  their  indubitable  rights  and 
liberties  ;  which  cannot  be  legally  taken  from  them, 
altered  or  abridged,  by  any  power  whatever,  without 
their  own  consent,  by  their  Representatives  in  their 
several  Provincial  Legislatures. 

*  In  the  course  of  our  inquiry,  we  find  many  in- 
fringements and  violations  of  the  foregoing  rights ; 
which,  from  an  ardent  desire  that  harmony  and  mu- 
tual intercourse  of  affection  and  interest  may  be  re- 
stored, we  pass  over  for  the  present,  and  proceed  to 
state  such  acts  and  measures  as  have  been  adopted 
since  the  last  war,  which  demonstrate  a  system  formed 
to  enslave  America. 

<  Resolved,  N.  C.  D.  That  the  following  acts  of 
Parliament  are  infringements  and  violatior^s  of  the 
rights  of  the  Colonists  ;  and  that  the  repeal  of  them  is 
essentially  necessary,  in  order  to  restore  harmony  be- 
tween Great-Britain  and  the  American  Coloniesj  viz. 


25 

The  several  acts  of  4  Geo.  III.  ch.  15.  and  ch.  34,... 
5  Geo.  III.  ch.  25....6  Geo.  III.  ch.  52....7  Geo.  III. 
ch.  41.  and  ch.  46....8  Geo.  III.  ch.  22,  which  impose 
duties  for  the  purpose  of  raising  a  revenue  in  America, 
extend  the  powers  of  the  admiralty  courts  beyojid 
their  ancient  limits,  deprive  the  American  subject  of 
trial  by  jury,  authorise  the  judge's  certificate  to  indem- 
nify the  prosecutor  from  damages,  that  he  might 
otherwise  be  liable  to,  requiring  oppressive  security 
from  a  claimant  of  ships  and  goods  seized,  before  he 
shall  be  allowed  to  defend  his  property,  and  are  sub- 
versive of  American  Rights. 

•  Also,  12  Geo.  III.  ch.  24.  intitled,  *  An  act  for 
*  the  better  seciu'ing  his  Majesty's  dock-yards,  maga^ 
<zines,  ships,  ammunition,  and  stores.*  Which  de- 
clares a  new  offence  in  America,  and  deprives  the 
American  subject  of  a  constitutional  trial  by  jury  of 
the  vicinage,  by  authorising  the  trial  of  any  person 
charged  with  the  committing  any  offence  described 
in  the  said  act  out  of  the  realm,  to  be  indicted  and 
tried  for  the  same  in  any  shire  or  county  within  the 
realm. 

'  Also,  the  three  acts  passed  in  the  last  session  of 
Parliament,  for  stopping  the  port  and  blocking  up  the 
harbor  of  Boston,  for  altering  the  charter  and  go- 
vernment of  Massachusetts-Bay,  and  that  which  is 
intitled,  '  An  act  for  the  better  administration  of 
*  justice,'  &c. 

VOL.    X,  » 


26 

'  Also,  the  act  passed  in  the  same  session,  for  esta- 
blishing the  Roman  Catholic  religion  in  the  Province 
of  Quebec,  abolishing  the  equitable  system  of  Eng- 
lish Laws,  and  erecting  a  tyranny  there,  to  the  great 
danger,  from  so  total  a  dissimularity  of  religion,  law, 
and  government,  to  the  neighboring  British  Colonies, 
by  the  assistance  of  whose  blood  and  treasure,  the 
said  country  was  conquered  from  France. 

'  Also,  the  act  passed  in  the  same  session  for  the 
better  providing  suitable  quarters  for  officers  and  sol- 
diers in  his  Majesty's  service  in  North-America. 

<  Also,  that  the  keeping  a  standing  army  in  seve- 
ral of  these  Colonies,  in  time  of  peace,  without  the 
consent  of  the  Legislature  of  that  Colony  in  which 
such  army  is  kept,  is  against  law.* 

Resolved,  That  this  Congress  do  approve  the 
above  declaration  of  American  Rights. 

Ordered,  That  the  Association  formed  by  the 
late  Continental  Congress,  be  taken  into  immediate 
consideration. 


27 


THE  ASSOCIATION. 


*  We  his  Majesty's  most  loyal  subjects,  the  dele- 
gates of  the  several  Colonies  of  New-Hampshire, 
Massachusetts-Bay,  Rhode-Island,  Connecticut,  New- 
York,  New- Jersey,  Pennsylvania,  the  three  Lov/er 
Counties  of  Newcastle,  Kent,  and  Sussex  on  Dela- 
ware, Maryland,  Virginia,  North-Carolina,  and  South- 
Carolina,  deputed  to  represent  them,  in  a  Continen- 
tal Congress,  held  in  the  city  of  Philadelphia,  on  the 
fifth  day  of  September,  1774,  avowing  our  allegiance 
to  his  Majesty,  our  affection  and  regard  for  our  fel- 
low-subjects in  Great  Britain  and  elsewhere,  aifect- 
ed  with  the  deepest  anxiety,  and  most  alarming  ap- 
prehensions at  those  grievances  and  distresses,  with 
which  his  Majesty's  American  subjects  are  oppress- 
ed, and  having  taken  under  our  most  serious  delibe- 
ration, the  state  of  the  whole  continent,  find  that  the 
present  unhappy  situation  of  our  affairs,  is  occasion- 
ed by  a  ruinous  system  of  Colony-administration, 
adopted  by  the  British  ministry  about  the  year  1763, 
evidently  calculated  for  enslaving  these  Colonies,  and, 
with  them,  the  British  Empire.  In  prosecution  of 
which  system,  various  Acts  of  Parliament  have  been 
passed  for  raising  a  Revenue  in  America,  for  depri- 
ving the  American  subjects,  in  many  instances,  of 


28 

the  constitutional  trial  by  jury,  exposing^  their  lives 
to  danger,  by  directing  a  new  and  illegal  trial  beyond 
the  seas,  for  crimes  alleged  to  have  been  committed 
in  America  :  And  in  prosecution  of  the  same  system, 
several  late,  cruel,  and  oppressive  Acts  have  been 
passed  respecting  the  town  of  Boston  and  the  Massa- 
chusetts-Bay, and  also  an  Act  for  extending  the  Pro- 
vince of  Quebec,  so  as  to  border  on  the  western  fron- 
tiers of  these  Colonies,  establishing  an  arbitrary  go- 
vernment therein,  and  discouraging  the  settlement 
of  British  subjects  in  that  wide  extended  country ; 
thus,  by  the  influence  of  civil  principles  and  ancient 
prejudices  to  dispose  the  inhabitants  to  act  with  hos- 
tility against  the  free  Protestant  Colonies,  whenever 
a  wicked  Ministry  shall  chuse  so  to  direct  them. 

*  To  obtain  redress  of  these  grievances,  which 
threaten  destruction  to  the  lives,  liberty,  and  proper- 
ty of  his  Majesty's  subjects  in  North- America,  we 
are  of  opinion,  that  a  non-importation,  non-consump- 
tion, and  non-exportation  agreement,  faithfully  ad- 
hered to,  will  prove  the  most  speedy,  effectual,  and 
peaceable  measure  :....And  therefore  we  do,  for  our- 
selves, and  the  inhabitants  of  the  several  Colonies, 
whom  we  represent,  firmly  agree  and  associate  under 
the  sacred  ties  of  virtue,  honor,  and  love  of  our  coun-. 
try,  as  follows: 

«  I.  That  from  and  after  the  first  day  of  Decern- 
her  next,  we  will  not  import  into  British- America 


^9 

from  Great  Britain  or  Ireland,  any  goods,  wares,  or 
merchandize  whatsoever,  or  from  any  other  place 
any  such  goods,  wares,  or  merchandize,  as  shall  have 
been  exported  from  Great  Britain  or  Ireland ;  nor 
will  we,  after  that  day,  import  any  East-India  tea 
from  any  part  of  the  world ;  nor  any  molasses,  syr- 
ups, paneles,  coffee,  or  pimento,  from  the  British 
plantations,  or  from  Dominica;  nor  wines  from  Ma-' 
deira,  or  the  Western  Islands ;  nor  foreign  Indigo. 

*  II.  We  will  neither  import,  nor  purchase  any 
slave  imported  after  the  first  day  of  December  next, 
after  which  time,  we  will  wholly  discontinue  the 
slave-trade,  and  will  neither  be  concerned  in  it  our- 
selves, nor  will  we  hire  our  vessels,  nor  sell  our  com- 
modities or  manufactures  to  those  who  are  concern* 
ed  in  it. 

<  III,  As  a  non*  consumption  agreement,  strictly 
adhered  to,  will  be  an  effectual  security  for  the  ob- 
servation of  the.  non-importation,  we,  as  above,  so- 
lemnly agree  and  associate,  that  from  this  day,  we 
will  not  purchase  or  use  any  tea  imported  on  account 
of  the  East-India  Company,  or  any  on  whicS*  a  duty 
hath  been  or  shall  be  paid ;  and  from  and  after  the 
first  day  of  March  next,  we  will  not  purchase  or 
use  any  East-India  tea  whatever,  nor  will  we,  nor 
shall  any  person  for  or  mider  us,  purchase  or  use 
any  of  those  goods,  wares,  or  merchandize,  we  have 
agreed  not  to  import,  which  we  shall  know,  or  have 


30 

cause  to  suspect,  were  imported  after  the  first  day  of 
December,  except  such  as  come  under  the  rules  and 
directions  of  the  tenth  article  hereafter  mentioned. 

*  IV.  The  earnest  desire  we  have,  not  to  injure 
our  fellow-subjects  in  Great-Britain,  Ireland,  or  the 
West-Indies,  induces  us  to  suspend  a  non-exportation 
until  the  tenth  day  of  September,  1775;  at  which 
time,  if  the  said  acts  and  parts  of  acts  of  the  British 
Parliament,  herein  after  mentioned,  are  not  repealed, 
we  will  not,  directly,  or  indirectly,  export  any  mer- 
chandize or  commodity  whatsoever,  to  Great-Britain, 
Ireland,  or  the  West-Indies,  except  Rice  to  Europe. 
^  V.  Such  as  are  merchants,  and  use  the  British 
and  Irish  trade,  will  give  orders,  as  soon  as  possible, 
to  their  factors,  agents,  and  correspondents,  in  Great- 
Britain  and  Ireland,  not  to  ship  any  goods  to  them 
on  any  pretence  whatsoever,  as  they  cannot  be  recei- 
ved in  America;  and  if  any  merchant  residing  in 
Great  Britain  or  Ireland,  shall  directly  or  indirectly 
ship  any  goods,  wares,  or  merchandize,  for  America, 
in  order  to  break  the  said  non-importation  agreement, 
or  in  aay  manner  contravene  the  same,  on  such  un- 
worthy conduct  being  well  attested,  it  ought  to  be 
made  public :  and,  on  the  same  being  so  done,  we 
*  will  not  from  thenceforth  have  any  commercial  con- 
nexion with  such  merchant. 

'  VI.  That  such  as  are  o^^Tiers  of  vessels  will  give 
positive  orders  to  their  captains,  or  masters,  not  to 


t' 
31 


receive  on  board  their  vessels  any  goods  prohibited 
by  the  said  non- importation  agreement,  on  pain  of 
immediate  difmission  from  their  service. 

*  VII.  We  will  use  our  utmost  endeavors  to  improve 
the  breed  of  sheep,  and  encrease  their  number  to  the 
greatest  extent,  and  to  that  end,  we  will  kill  them  as 
sparingly  as  may  be,  especially  those  of  the  most 
profitable  kind ;  nor  will  we  export  any  to  the  West- 
Indies,  or  elsewhere  ;  and  those  of  us  who  are,  or 
may  become  overstocked  with,  or  can  conveniently 
spare  any  sheep,  will  dispose  of  them  to  our  neighbors, 
especially  to  the  poorer  sort,  on  moderate  terms. 

'  VIII.  We  will  in  our  several  stations,  encourage 
frugality,  economy,  and  industry ;  and  promote  agri- 
culture,  arts,  and  the  manufactures  of  this  country, 
especially  that  of  wool ;  and  will  discountenance,  and 
discourage,  every  species  of  extravagance  and  dissi- 
pation, especially  all  horse-racing,  and  all  kinds  of 
gaming,  cock-fighting,  exhibitions  of  shews,  plays, 
and  other  expensive  diversions  and  entertainments. 
And  on  the  death  of  any  relation  or  friend,  none  of 
us,  or  any  of  our  families  will  go  into  any  further 
mourning  dress,  than  a  black  crape  or  ribbon  on  the 
arm  or  hat  for  gentlemen,  and  a  black  ribbon  and 
necklace  for  ladies,  and  we  will  discontinue  the  giv- 
ing of  gloves  and  scarfs  at  funerals. 

'  IX.  Such  as  are  venders  of  goods  or  merchan- 
dize, will  not  take  advantage  of  the  scarcity  of  goods 


that  may  be  occasioned  by  this  association,  but  will 
sell  at  the  same  rates  we  have  been  respectively  ac- 
customed to  do,  for  twelve  months  last  past.. ..And 
if  any  vender  of  goods  or  merchandize,  shall  sell  any 
such  goods  on  higher  terms,  or  shall  in  any  manner, 
or  by  any  device  whatsoever,  violate  or  depart  from 
this  agreement,  no  person  ought,  nor  will  any  of  us 
deal  with  any  such  person,  or  his,  or  her  factor  or 
agent,  at  any  time  thereafter,  for  any  commodity 
whatever. 

<  X.  In  case  any  merchant,  trader,  or  other  per» 
sons  shall  import  any  goods  or  merchandize  after  the 
first  day  of  December,  and  before  the  first  day  of 
February  next,  the  same  ought  forthwith,  at  the  elec- 
tion of  the  owner,  to  be  either  reshipped  or  delivered 
up  to  the  Committee  of  the  County,  or  town  where- 
in they  shall  be  imported,  to  be  stored  at  the  risk  of 
the  importer,  until  the  non-importation  agreement 
shall  cease,  or  be  sold  under  the  direction  of  the 
Committee  aforesaid ;  and  in  the  last  mentioned  case, 
the  owmer  or  owners  of  such  goods,  shall  be  reim- 
bursed (out  of  the  sales)  the  first  cost  and  charges? 
the  profit  if  any,  to  be  applied  towards  relieving  and 
employing  such  poor  inhabitants  of  the  town  of  Eos- 
ton,  as  are  immediate  sufferers  by  the  Boston  Port- 
Bill  ;  and  a  particular  account  of  ail  goods  so  returned, 
stored,  or  sold,  to  be  inserted  in  the  public  papers ; 
and  if  any  goods?  or  merchandizes  shall  be  imported 


33 

after  the  said  first  day  of  February,  the  same  ought 
forthwith  to  be  sent  back  again,  without  breaking 
any  of  the  packages  thereof. 

<  XI.  That  a  Committee  be  chosen  in  every  county, 
city,  and  town,  by  those  who  are  qualified  to  vote  for 
Representatives  in  the  Legislature,  whose  business  it 
shall  be  attentively  to  observe  the  conduct  of  all  per- 
sons touching  this  association ;  and  when  it  shall  be 
made  to  appear  to  the  satisfaction  of  a  majority  of 
any  such  Committee,  that  any  person  within  the  li- 
mits of  their  appointment  has  violated  this  association, 
that  such  majority  do  forthwith  cause  the  truth  of  the 
case  to  be  published  in  the  Gazette,  to  the  end,  that 
all  such  foes  to  the  rights  of  British  America  may  be 
publicly  known,   and  universally   contemned  as   the 
enemies  of  American  liberty  ;  and  thenceforth  we  re- 
spectively will  break  oiF  all  dealings  with  him  or  her^ 
^  XII.  That  the  Committee  of  correspondence  in 
the  respective  Colonies  do  frequently  inspect  the  en= 
tries  of  their  custom-houses,  and  inform  each  other 
from  time  to  time  of  the  true  state  thereof,  and  of 
every  other  material  circumstance  that  may  occur 
relative  to  this  association. 

'  XIII.  That  all  manufactures  of  this  country  be 
sold  at  reasonable  prices,  so  that  no  undue  advantage 
be  taken  of  a  future  scarcity  of  goods. 

'  XIV".  And  we  do  further  agree  and  resolve,  that 
we  will  have  no  trade,  commerce,  dealings,  or  inter- 

VOL.  I.  E  • 


course  whatsoever,  with  any  Colony  or  Province 
in  North- America,  which  shall  not  accede  to,  or  which 
shall  hereafter  violate  this  Association,  but  will  hold 
them  as  unworthy  of  the  rights  of  freemen,  and  as 
inimical  to  the  liberties  of  their  country. 

'  And  we  do  solemnly  bind  ourselves  and  our  con- 
stituents, under  the  ties  aforesaid,  to  adhere  to  this 
Association  until  such  parts  of  the  several  acts  of 
Parliament  passed  since  the  close  of  the  last  war,  as 
impose  or  continue  duties  on  tea,  wine,  molasses,  sy- 
rups, paneles,  coffee,  sugar,  pimento,  indigo,  foreign 
paper,   glass,    and  painter's   colors,     imported  into 
America,  and  extend  the  powers  of  the  admiralty 
courts  beyond  their  ancient  limits,  deprive  the  Ame- 
rican subject  of  trial  by  jury,  authorise  the  judge's 
certificate  to  indemnify  the  prosecuter  from  damages, 
that  he  might  otherwise  be  liable  to,  from  a  trial  by 
his  peers,  requires  oppressive  security  from  aclai" 
mant  of  ships  or  goods  seized,  before  he  shall  be  al- 
lowed to  defend  his  property,  are  repealed.. ..And  un- 
til that  part  of  the  act  of  the  12  G.  3.   ch.  24.   entit- 
led' An  Act  for  the  better  securing  his  Majesty's  dock- 
yards, magazines,  ships,  ammunition,  and  stores;'  by 
which,  any  persons  charged  with  committing  any  of 
the  offences  therein  described',    in  America,  may  be 
tried  in  any  shire  or  county  within  the  realm,  is  re- 
pealed.... And  until  the  four  acts  passed  in  the  last 
Session  of  Parliament,  viz.  that  for  stopping  the  port 


35 

and  blocking  up  the  harbor  of  Boston... That  for  al- 
tering the  charter  and  government  of  the  Massachu- 
setts-Bay... And  that  which  is  intitled,  '  An  Act  for 
the  better  administration  of  justice,  &c.*...And  that 
<  For  extending  the  limits  of  Quebec,  &c.'  are  re- 
pealed.  And  we  recommend  it  to  the  Provincial 
Conventions,  and  to  the  Committees  in  the  respective 
Colonies,  to  establish  such  farther  regulations  as  they 
may  think  proper,  for  carrying  into  execution  this 
Association. 

*  The  foregoing  Association  being  determined 
upon  by  the  Congress,  was  ordered  to  be  subscribed 
by  the  several  members  thereof;  and  thereupon  we 
^ave  hereunto  set  our  respective  names  accordingly. 

In  Congress,  Philadelphia,  Oct.  20,  1774. 
Signedy 
Peyton  Randolph,  Presidents 

New-Hampshire.  John  Sullivan,  Nathaniel 
Folsom. 

Massachusetts-Bay.  Thomas  Cushing,  Samr 
Adams,  John  Adams,   Robert  Treat  Paine. 

Rhod  e-Islan  D.    Stephen  Hopkins,  Samuel  Ward^ 

Connecticut.  Eliphalet  Dyer,  Roger  Sherman, 
Silas  Deane. 

New-York.  Isaac  Low,  John  Alsop,  John  Jay, 
James  Duane,  William  Floyd,  Henry  Weisner,  S« 
Boerum. 


S6 

New- Jersey-  James  Kinsey,  William  Living* 
3ton,  Stephen  Crane,  Richard  Smith. 

Pennsylvania.  Joseph  Galloway,  John  Dick= 
inson,  Charles  Humphreys,  Thomas  MifRin,  Ed- 
ward Biddle,  John  Morton,  George  Ross. 

New-Castle,  Sec.  Czesar  Rodney,  Thomas 
M'Kean,  George  Read. 

Maryland.  Mathew  Tilghman,  Thomas  John° 
son,  William  Paca,  Samuel  Chase. 

Virginia.  Richard  Henry  Lee,  George  Wash- 
ington, P.  Henry,  jun.  Richard  Bland,  Benjamin 
Harrison,  Edmund  Pendleton. 

North-Carolina.  William  Hooper,  Joseph 
Hews,  R.  Caswell. 

South -Carol  IN  a.  Henry  Middleton,  Thomas 
Lynch,  Christopher  Oadsden,  John  Rutledge,  Ed- 
ward Rutledge. 

Resolved,  That  this  Congress  do  approve  the 
American  Association. 

Ordered,  That  the  Resolutions  of  the  late  Con- 
tinental Congress,  on  the  10th  of  September  last,  and 
the  1st,  2d,  4th,  and  6th  Resolutions  of  the  said 
Congress  on  the  14th  of  October  last,  be  taken  into 
immediate  consideration. 

The  Resolutions  above  rejerred  to* 

'Resolved  unanimously,  That  this  Assembly 
deeply  feels  the  suffering  of  their  countrymen  in 
the  Massachusetts-Bay,  under  the  operation  of  the 


37 

late  unjust  cruel  and  oppressive  acts  of  the  British 
Parliament.. .that  they  most  thoroughly  approve  the 
wisdom  and  fortitude,  with  which  opposition  to  these 
wicked  ministerial  measures  has  hitherto  been  con- 
ducted, and  they  earnestly  recommend  to  their  breth- 
ren, a  perseverance  in  the  same  firm  and  temper- 
ate conduct,  as  expressed  in  the  resolutions  deter- 
mined upon  at  a  meeting  of  the  Delegates  for  the 
county  of  Suffolk,  on  Tuesday  the  6th  instant,  trust- 
ing that  the  effect  of  the  united  efforts  of  North- 
America,  in  their  behalf,  will  carry  such  conviction 
to  the  British  nation  of  the  unwise,  unjust  and  ruin- 
ous policy  of  the  present  administration,  as  quickly 
to  introduce  better  men  and  wiser  measures. 

'  Resolved  unanimously,  That  contributions 
from  all  the  Colonies  for  supplying  the  necessities, 
and  alleviating  the  distresses  of  our  brethren  at 
Boston,  ought  to  be  continued,  in  such  manner,  and 
so  long  as  their  occasions  may  require. 

<  Resolved,  That  this  Congress  do  approve  of  the 
opposition  made  by  the  inhabitants  of  Massachusetts- 
Bay,  to  the  execution  of  the  late  Act  of  Parliament ; 
and  if  the  same  shall  be  attempted  to  be  carried  into 
execution  by  force,  in  such  case  all  America  ought 
to  support  them  in  their  opposition. 

«  Resolved,  That  it  is  the  opinion  of  this  body, 
that  the  removal  of  the  people  of  Boston  into  the 
country,  would  be,  not  only  extremely  difficult  in  the 


execution,  but  so  important  in  its  consequences,  as 
to  require  the  utmost  deliberation  before  it  is  adopt- 
ed. But  in  case  the  provincial  meeting  of  that 
Colony  shall  judge  it  absolutely  necessary,  it  is 
the  opinion  of  this  Congress,  that  all  America  ought 
to  contribute  towards  recompensing  them  for  the  in- 
jury they  may  thereby  sustain  ;  and  it  will  be  recom- 
mended accordingly. 

<  Resolved  unanimously,  That  every  person, 
or  persons  whomsoever,  who  shall  take,  accept,  or 
act  under  any  commission  or  authority,  in  anywise 
derived  from  the  act  passed  in  the  last  Session  of 
Parliament,  changing  the  form  of  government  and 
violating  the  charter  of  the  Provinces  of  the  Massa- 
chusetts-Bay, ought  to  be  held  in  detestation  and  ab- 
horrence by  all  good  men,  and  considered  as  the 
wicked  tools  of  that  despotism,  which  is  preparing 
to  destroy  those  rights,  which  God,  nature,  and  com- 
pact have  given  to  America. 

< Resolved,  That  the  seizing,  or  attempting  to 
seize,  any  person  in  America,  in  order  to  transport 
such  person  beyond  the  sea,  for  trial  of  offences 
committed  within  the  body  of  a  county  in  America, 
being  against  law,  will  justify,  and  ought  to  meet 
with  resistance  and  reprisal.* 

Resolved,    That  this  Congress  do  approve  the 

above  resolutions  of  the  late  Continental  Congress. 

Ordered,    That  the  President  do  return  the  most 


cordial  and  grateful  thanks  of  this  Congress,  to  each 
of  the  late  Delegates  from  this  Colony  to  the  late 
Continental  Congress,  for  their  able  and  faithful  dis- 
charge in  the  said  Congress,  of  the  high  trust  repos- 
ed in  them  by  their  Country.  And  the  same  was 
done  accordingly. 

Resolved,  That  the  unfeigned  thanks  of  every 
American,  are  justly  due  to  the  worthy  and  patriotic 
members  of  the  late  Continental  Congress,  held 
at  Philadelphia,  for  their  wise  and  spirited  exertions 
in  behalf  of  American  Liberty  :  And  the  representa- 
tives of  this  Colony  now  met  in  Provincial  Congress, 
do  hereby,  in  behalf  of  themselves,  and  in  the  names 
of  their  constituents,  unanimously  express  their  sense 
of  the  great  services  rendered  them  by  those  impor- 
tant proceedings. 

Ordered,  That  the  Rev.  Mr.  Turquand,  a 
member,  be  desired  to  celebrate  divine  service  in 
Provincial  Congress. 

Resolved,  That  the  President  do  return  the 
thanks  of  the  Congress,  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Turquand, 
rector  of  St.  M  athew's  Parish,  for  his  devout  and 
pious  performance  of  divine  service  before  the  Con- 
gress.    And  the  same  was  done  accordingly. 

Resolved,  That  it  be  recommended,  by  this 
Congress,  to  the  inhabitants  of  this  Colony,  that  they 
give  a  preference  to  their  own  flour  and  ether  manu- 


40 

factures  :   and  that  such  articles  be  sold  at  reason- 
able rates. 

Resolved.  That  it  is  the  unanimous  opinion  of 
this  Congress,  that  no  action  for  any  debt  shall  be 
commenced  in  the  court  of  Common  Pleas  of  this 
Colony,  nor  any  such  action  pending  there,  which 
was  commenced  since  last  September  Return,  be  pro- 
ceeded in  without  the  consent  of  the  Committee  of 
the  Parish  or  District,  in  which  the  defendant  resides, 
until  it  shall  be  otherwise  determined  in  Provincial 
Congress.  That  the  said  Committees  respectively, 
or  a  majority  of  such  of  them  as  shall  meet  (provided 
they  are  not  less  than  three  in  the  country  Parishes 
and  districts)  do  upon  application  give  permission, 
for  the  bringing  or  proceeding  on  such  suits,  in  the 
following  cases,  that  is  to  say,  where  the  debtors  re- 
fuse to  renew  their  obligations,  or  to  give  reasonable 
secur'ty,  or  are  justly  suspected  of  intentions  to 
leave  the  Pitjvince,  or  to  defraud  their  creditors,  or 
y/here  there  shall  appear  to  the  majority  of  such 
Committees  as  aforesaid,  any  other  reasonable  cause 
for  the  granting  such  permission  ;  which  Commit- 
tees shall  meet  and  sit  on  the  first  and  third  Sa- 
turdays in  every  month,  at  12  o'clock  at  noon,  or  of- 
tener,  if  it  shall  be  found  necessary,  for  the  purpose 
of  hearing  and  determining  on  such  applications. 
That  seizures  and  sales  upon  mortgages  shall  be  con- 


41 

sidered  on  the  same  footing  as  actions  for  debts. 
That  it  be  rs commended  to  the  Committees  for  each 
Parish  and  District,  that  they  use  their  best  endeavors 
to  prevent  any  debtors  from  removing  their  effects 
out  of  the  Colony,  v/ithout  the  knowledge  and  con- 
sent of  their  creditors.  That  the  Congress  will  in^ 
demnify  the  Committees  for  so  doing.  And  that  no 
summons  shall  be  issued  by  any  magistrate,  in  small 
and  mean  causes,  without  the  like  consent. 

Resolved,  That  any  eleven  members  of  the 
Charleslown  Committee,  shall  be  a  sufficient  num- 
ber to  receive  and  determine  upon  applications  rela- 
tive to  the  issuing  of  writs  and  process,  and  proceed- 
ing on  suits  and  mortgages,  in  the  Parishes  of  Su 
Philip  and  St.  Michael. 

Resolved,  That  the  following  gentlemen  be  the 
Committees  for  the  several  Districts  and  Parishes 
herein  after  mentioned,  for  effectually  carrying  into 
execution  the  Continental  Association,  and  for  re- 
ceiving and  determining  upon  applications  relative 
to  law  processes  as  aforesaid. 

For  the  Parish  of  Christ-Church.  Messrs.  Gabriel 
Capers,  Clement  Lempriere,  Sims  White,  Joseph 
Maybank,  Robert  Dorrel,  Nathan  Legare,  Isaac 
Legare,  Levi  Duraud,  and  Joshua  Toomer. 

For  the  Parish  of  St.  George,  Dorchester.  Messrs. 
John  Joor,  John  Glaze,  Daniel  Stewart,  Thomas 
Waring,  William  Dewitt,  David  Rumph,  and  Wil- 
li ami  Morgan* 

VOL,    I.  F 


42 


For  the  Parish  of  St.  Andrew.  Messrs.  William 
Scott,  Thomas  Bee,  William  Cattell,  Thomas  Ful- 
ler, Benjamin  Stone,  Isaac  Rivers,  Henry  Samways, 
Benjamin  Fuller,  and  Richard  Hutson. 

For  the  Parish  of  St.  James,  Goose-Creek.  Messrs. 
Benjamin  Coachman,  Henry  Smith,  John  Daviesi 
James  Streater,  Alexander  Mazyck,  Benjamin  MaZ' 
yck,  and  Thomas  Walter. 

For  the  Parish  of  St.  John,  Berkley-County, 
Messrs.  James  Cordes,  John  Cordes,  Ellas  Ball,  jun. 
Richard  Gough,  Peter  Witten,  Peter  Marion,  and 
Stephen  Mazyck,  jun. 

For  the  Parish  of  St.  Paul.  Messrs.  Roger  San- 
ders, Robert  Miles,  Allen  Miles,  Melchior  Garner, 
Morton  Wilkinson,  Joseph  Bee,  and  Edward  Perry. 

For  the  Parish  of  St.  Bartholomew.  Messrs.  James 
Skirving,  jun.  Philip  Smith,  William  Skirving,  Ed« 
mund  Hyrne,  Thomas  Hutchinson,  Joseph  Glover, 
Charles  Shepheard,  Jam.es  Donnom,  and  William 
Mills. 

For  the  Parish  of  St.  John,  Colieton-County.  viz. 

For  John's-Island  and  Wadmelah-Island.  Messrs. 
Abraham  Waite,  sen.  James  Laroach,  William 
Boone,  Thom.as  Ladson,  Thomas  Hunscomb,  John 
Wilson,  and  John  Holmes.  And, 

For  Edisto,  in  the  said  Parish.  Messrs.  Joseph 
Seabrook,  Patrick  Simpson,  Joseph  Fickling,  Daniel 
Jenkins,  James  Murray,  James  Fickling,  and  Sam- 
uel Eaton. 


43 

For  the  Parish  of  St.  James,  Santee.  Messrs* 
John  Earnett,  Joseph  Legare,  jun.  Jonah  Collins, 
John  Egan,  Richard  Withers,  John  Drake,  and  Col. 
Elias  Horry. 

For  the  Parish  of  Prince»George.    That  is  to  say, 

For  George-town.  Messrs.  Paul  Trapier,  Samuel 
Wragg,  Paul  Trapier,  jun.  Benjamin  Young,  Joseph 
Allston,  Thomas  Godfrey,  Anthony  Bonneau,  John 
Withers,  Hugh  Horry,  Daniel  Tucker,  and  Robert 
Heriot.  And, 

For  Little-River,  in  the  said  Parish.  Messrs.  Josias 
Allston,  Samuel  Dwi^ht,  Dennis  Hankins,  Francis 
Allston,  and  John  Allston,  jun. 

For  the  Parish  of  St.  Mathew.  Colonel  Tacitus 
Gaillard,  Col.  William  Thomson,  Col.  John  Savage, 
Rev.  Paul  Turquand,  Messrs.  George  King,  John 
Caldwell,  Simon  Berwick,  Henry  Felder,  Colonel 
Michael  Christopher  Rowe,  Messrs.  Lewis  Golson, 
Adam  Snell,  and  Christopher  Zahn. 

For  the  Parish  of  St.  Helena.  Messrs.  Thomas 
Rutledge,  John  Joyner,  John  Barnwell,  jun.  Daniel 
Heyward,  jun.  Daniel  De  Saussure,  William  Rey- 
nolds, James  Dougharty,  William  Waite,  Joseph 
Jenkins,  Francis  Martingale,  and  Tunis  Tebout. 

For  the  Parish  of  Prince-Frederick.  Messrs.  John 
James,  Hugh  Giles,  Anthony  White,  jun.  William 
Gamble,  Robert  M'Cottery,  John  Witherspoon,  Tho- 


44 

mas  Potts,  Francis  Britton,  William  Michau,   Wil- 
liam Thompson,  and  William  Snow. 

For  the  Parish  of  St.  Stephen.  Messrs.  Hezekiah 
Mayham,  David  Gaillard,  John  Pamor,  jun.  Rene 
Richbourg,  John  Dubois,  John  Peyre,  and  John 
Coutourier. 

For  the  Parish  of  St.  Peter.  Messrs.  Cornelius 
Dupont,  John  Louis  Bourquin,  James  Thompson, 
John  Chisolme,  Adrian  Mayer,  John  Buche,  senior, 
and  Charles  Dupont. 

For  the  Parish  of  St.  Thomas  and  St.  Dennis. 
Messrs.  Daniel  Lesesne,  Edward  Thomas,  jun.  Rev. 
Alexander  Garden,  Thomas  Screven,  Thomas 
Ashby,  Thomas  Dearington,  and  Benjamin  Simons. 

For  the  Parish  of  Prince- William.  Col.  Stephen 
Bull,  Messrs.  Benjamin  Garden,  Thomas  Hudson, 
Joseph  Erailsford,  Ulysses  Macpherson,  John  Ward, 
William  Harden,  William  Bull,  and  John  Wheatley. 

For  the  Parish  of  St.  David.  Messrs.  Henry 
William  Harrington,  George  Pawley,  Alexander 
M'Intosh,  Claudius  Pegues,  Samuel  Wise,  Burwell 
Boyakin,  George  Hicks,  Philip  Pledger,  and  John 
Donaldson. 

For  Ninety- Six  District.  Col.  James  Mayson, 
Messrs.  Andrew  Williamson,  Le  Roy  Hamm.ond, 
Richard  Rapley,  Patrick  Calhoun,  Francis  Salvador, 
John  Purves,  Benjamin  Tutt,  William  Moore,  John 


45 

Bowie,  William  Anderson,  Hugh  Middleton,  David 
Zubly,  Moses  Kirkland,  William  Calhoun,  and 
Arthur  Symkins. 

For  the  District  in  the  Forks,  between  Broad  and 
Saluda  Rivers.  Col.  Thomas  Fletchall,  Major  John 
Caldwell,  Messrs.  Charles  King,  John  Williams, 
John  Satterthwaite,  Jonathan  Dov/nes,  James  Wil- 
liams, James  Creswell,  John  M'Nees,  Robert  Cun- 
ningham, George  Ross,  Samuel  Savage,  John  Tho- 
mas, John  Ford,  John  Caldwell,  John  Gordon,  and 
John  Prince. 

For  the  District  between  Broad  and  Catawba 
Rivers.  Messrs,  Thomas  Taylor,  Thomas  Wood- 
ward, John  Hopkins,  John  Chesnut,  Robert  Good- 
win, William  Howell,  John  Winn,  Henry  Hunter, 
David  Hopkins,  Joseph  Kirkland,  and  Robert  Han-= 
cock. 

For  the  District  of  Saxe-Gotha.  Messrs.  Benjamin 
Farrar,  Jonas  Beard,  William  Tucker,  Samuel  Bo- 
yakin,  Godfrey  Drier,  and  Ralph  Humphries. 

For  the  District  Eastward  of  the  Wateree-River. 
Col.  Richard  Richardson,  Messrs.  Robert  Carter, 
William  Richardson,  William  Wilson,  Mathew 
Singleton,  Thomas  Sumpter,  Joseph  Kershaw, 
Robert  Patton,  Richard  Richardson,  jun.  John  James, 
sen.  Samuel  Little,  John  Marshal,  and  Isaac  Ross. 

Resolved,  That  a  strict  conformity  to  the  requi- 
sition  of  this  Congress,  be  recommended  to  the  gen- 


46 

tlemen  of  the  law,  and  all  other  persons,  in  regard  to 
the  issuing  of  writs  and  process,  and  proceeding  on 
suits  and  mortgages. 

Resolved,  That  it  is  the  opinion  of  this  Congress, 
that  after  the  1 0th  day  of  September  next,  compen- 
sation shall  be  made  by  those  who  raise  articles 
which  may  be  then  exported  to  those  who  cannot 
raise  such  articles,  for  the  losses  which  they  may 
sustain,  by  not  exporting  the  commodities  which 
they  raise. 

Resolved,  That  if  the  exportation  of  Rice  should 
be  continued  after  the  10th  of  September  next,  one 
third  of  the  Rice  made  in  this  Colony,  shall  as  it  is 
brought  to  Charlestown,  Beaufort,  and  Georgetown, 
be  deposited  in  the  hands  of  the  Committees  herein 
after  appointed,  at  each  of  those  places  respectively, 
and  sold  by  such  Committees.* 

Resolved,  That  the  said  Committees  receive 
such  of  the  following  commodities,  as  shall  be  brought 
to  them,  the  same  being  the  produce  of  this  Colony, 
merchantable,  and  not  more  in  quantity  or  value 
than  one  third  of  the  commodities  of  each  kind,  raised 
for  sale  in  one  season,  by  the  owner  of  them  (butter 
excepted)  viz. 

Indigo,  Copper  of  the  best  sort,  atthirty  shillings 


*  The  exportation  of  Rice  was  prohibited  by  Congress, 
which  put  an  end  to  the  business  of  the  Committees  for  ex* 
change  of  property. 


47 

per  pound...and  other  kinds  in  proportion  to  that 
value. 

Hemp,  at  eight  pounds  per  hundred  weight,  exclu- 
sive of  the  bounty. 

Corn,  at  twelve  shillings  and  six-pence  per  bushel. 

Flour,  of  the  best  sort,  at  four  pounds  ten  shil- 
lings ;  and  of  the  second  sort,  at  four  pounds  per 
hundred  weight. 

Lumber,  inch  pine  boards,  per  1000  feet,  at  twen- 
ty  pounds,  in  Charlestown ;  and  fifteen  pounds  in 
Beaufort  and  Georgetown  ;  and  other  plank  and 
scantling  in  proportion. 

Pork,  at  thirteen  pounds  per  barrel. 

Butter,  at  three  shillings  per  pound.* 

And,  that  in  case  the  price  of  Rice  should  be 
higher  or  lower  than  fifty-five  shillings  per'  hundred 
Vr-eight,  when  the  said  commodities  are  deposited 
with  such  Committees,  the  price  of  such  commodi- 
ties shall  be  raised  or  lowered,  from  the  above  rate, 
in  proportion  to  such  rise  or  fall  of  the  price  of  Riceo 

Resolved,  That  the  said  Committees  shall  pay 
for  the  said  commodities  in  the  order  they  are  brought 
to  them,  according  to  the  foregoing  rates ;  either  in 
money  arising  from  the  sale  of  Rice  as  it  shall  be 
delivered  to  them,  if  such  Rice  shall  be  sold  and 
the  money  received,  or  in  Rice  if  the  owner  of  such 
commodities  chooses  to  take  it,  or  in  certificates  set- 


*  This  was  the  paper  currency  of  the  State,   and  was  dC' 
predated  to  7  for  i  of  specie. 


48 

ting  forth  the  quantity  and  value  of  the  commodities 
which  the  Committee  have  received,  and  to  whom 
they  belonged  ;  and  tlmt  such  person,  or  the  person 
holding  such  certificate,  may  receive  the  said  sum 
in  his  turn,  as  money  shall  be  received  for  Rice 
brought  to  the  Committee,  which  certificates  shall 
pass  and  be  received  as  money. 

Resolved,  That  the  persons  making  Indigo, 
shall  produce  to  the  Committee  of  the  Parish  or  Dis- 
trict, in  which  it  shall  have  been  made,  on  oathj 
samples  of  it,  according  to  its  different  qualities. 

Resolved,  That  the  person  bringing  any  of  the 
said  commodities  to  the  said  Committees  in  Charles= 
town,  Beaufort,  and  Georgetov/n,  shall  at  the  same 
time  produce  a  certificate,  from  the  Committee  of 
the  Parish  or  District  where  such  commodities  shall 
have  been  made  or  raised  (which  certificate,  such 
Committee,  being  satisfied  of  the  truth  thereof,  en 
oath  of  the  party,  shall  give)  specifying,  that  the 
commodities  so  brought,  are  only  one  third  according 
to  the  quantity  and  quality  of  the  commodity  of  that 
kind,  raised  in  this  Colony,  in  one  season,  for  sale, 
by  the  ov/ner,  requiring  such  certificate. 

Resolveii,  That  the  commodities  brought  to  the 
said  Conimittees>  shall  be  at  the  risk  of  the  persons 
bringing  them  down,  until  they  shall  be  sold  or  ex- 
changed as  aforesaid.  And  that  the  Rice-planter,  on 
delivering  a  third  of  his  Rice,  as  it  shall  be  brought 
to  market  to  the  Committee,  shall  have  his  proper- 


49 

tion  of  such  commodities  as  aforesaid,  in  the  order 
they  shall  have  been  brought  down,  delivered  to  him 
or  disposed  of  as  he  shall  think  proper. 

Resolved,  That  the  Committees  settle  their  ac- 
counts of  this  business  in  November,  1776,  and  pay 
to  the  Rice-planters  the  balance  of  money  (if  any) 
belonging  to  them,  vy^hich  shall  be  in  the  hands  of  the 
said  Committees.  And  in  case  the  Rice  so  delivered 
shall  not  be  sufficient  to  sink  the  said  certificates,  the 
same  shall  be  made  good  out  of  the  next  crop  of 
Rice* 

Resolved,  That  persons  making  any  other  com- 
modities than  those  above  enumerated,  which  can- 
not be  exported,  shall  be  put  upon  a  footing,  in 
point  of  compensation  for  their  losses  by  a  non-ex- 
portation, with  the  makers  of  the  commodities  above 
specified. 

Resolved,  That  the  following  gentlemen  be 
Committees,  to  exchange  Rice  for  other  commodi- 
ties after  the  10th  day  of  September  next,  if  the  non- 
exportation  of  Rice  should  be  continued  after  that 
day,  viz. 

For  Charlestown.  Christopher  Gadsden,  Isaac 
Huger,  William  Gibbes,  William  Parker,  Aaron 
Loocock,  Roger  Smith,  Maurice  Simons,  John 
Poaug,  Esqrs.  Messrs.  Thomas  Legare,  sen.  Ed- 
ward Simons,  Edward  Blake,  Samuel  Prioleau,  jun. 
Hugh  Swinton,    John  Champneys,  William  Hort, 

VOL.    I,  G 


50 

John  Brewton,  Alexander  Chisolme,  Alexander  Cho- 
vin,  William  Livingston,  and  John  Baddeley. 

For  George  town,  Winyah.  Paul  Trapier,  Sam- 
uel Wragg,  Benjamin  Young,  Joseph  Allston,  Tho- 
mas Godfrey,  Robert  Heriot,  Esqrs.  Messrs.  Paul 
Trapier,  jun.  Anthony  Bonneau,  John  Withers, 
Hugh  Horry,  Daniel  Tucker,  Samuel  Smith,  George 
Croft,  James  Gordon,  George  Heriot,  and  Thomas 
Mitchell. 

For  Beaufort,  Port-Royal.  Col.  Stephen  Bull, 
Messrs.  Thomas  Hughes,  William  Kelsall,  Andrew 
Deveaux,  William  Elliott,  Nathaniel  Barnwell,  jun. 
JohnFripp,  William  Waite,  George  Barksdale,  James 
Cuthbert,  John  Edwards,  jun.  James  Frazer,  Charles 
Givens,  and  John  Joyner,  jun* 

Resolved,  That  in  case  of  a  general  exportation 
or  non-importation,  these  resolutions  respecting  com- 
pensation shall  cease. 

Resolved,  That  it  be  recommended  to  the  inhabi- 
tants of  this  Colony,  to  raise  cotton,  hemp,  fiour^ 
wool,  barley,  and  hops. 

Resolved,  That  after  the  first  day  of  March  next 
BO  lambs  or  sheep  be  killed  for  sale. 

Resolved,  That  stores  in  Charlestov/n,  Beaufort^ 
and  George-town,  be  taken,  and  storekeepers  em- 
ployed to  buy  all  the  wool  that  may  be  brought  to 
them,  at  three  shillings  per  pound  for  unwashed,  and 
iive  shillings  for  clean  wool ;  that  it  be  sold  out  at  the 


5! 

same  rates,  to  any  person  who  shall  undertake  tc 
manufacture  it :  And  that  such  store-keepers  receive, 
and  expose  to  sale,  for  the  benefit  of  the  persons^ 
bringing  them  down,  all  linen,  woollen,  and  cotton 
manufactures  of  this  Colony. 

Resolved,  That  the  present  Representation  of 
this  Colony,  shall  continue  until  the  next  general 
meeting  of  the  inhabitants,  under  the  title  of  the 
Provincial  Congress.  That  it  shall  be  adjourned 
from  time  to  time  by  the  President.  That  it  be 
summoned  to  convene  for  the  dispatch  of  busi« 
ness,  upon  any  emergency,  by  a  vote  of  the  Charles- 
town  General  Committee.  At  which  Committee, 
every  member  of  this  Congress,  who  may  happen 
to  be  in  town,  shall  attend,  and  shall  be  considered 
as  a  member. 

Resolved,  That  any  forty-nine  members  of  the 
Provincial  Congress,  be  a  sufficient  number  to  pro- 
ceed on  business. 

Resolved,  That  any  twenty-one  members  of  the 
Chavlestown  Committee,  assembled,  be  a  sufficient 
number  to  proceed  upon  business. 

Resolved,  That  when  vacancies  shall  happen 
in  any  parish  or  district,  by  the  death,  removal,  or 
refusal  to  act  as  a  member  of  the  present  Congress, 
or  the  above  mentioned  Committees,  the  same  shall 
be  filled  up  by  the  inhabitants  of  such  Parishes  or 
Districts  resoectivelv* 


52 

Resolved,  That  it  be  strongly  recommended  to 
the  parochial  and  District  Committees,  to  use  their 
utmost  endeavors,  to  obtain  liberal  donations  for 
the  relief  of  the  suffering  people  in  the  town  of  Bos- 
ton and  Colony  of  Massachusetts-Bay.  And  that  all 
such  donations  as  may  be  collected  from  time  to'-r 
tin^  be  transmitted  to  the  General  Committee  in 
Chanestown. 

Resolved,  That  the  Hon.  Henry  Middleton,  Esq. 
Thomas  Lynch,  Christopher  Gadsden,  John  Rut- 
ledge,  and  Edward  Rutledge,  Esqrs.  or  any  three  of 
them,  be,  and  they  are  hereby,  appointed  and  au- 
thorized to  represent  this  Colony  on  the  10th  day  of 
May  next,  or  sooner,  if  necessary,  at  the  American 
Congress,  to  be  held  at  Philadelphia  or  elsewhere  | 
with  full  power  to  concert,  agree  upon,  direct  and 
order  such  further  measures  as  in  the  opinion  of 
the  said  Deputies,  and  the  Delegates  of  the  other 
American  Colonies  to  be  assembled,  shall  appear  to 
be  necessary,  for  the  recovery  and  establishment  of 
American  rights  and  liberties,  and  for  restoring  har- 
mony between  Great-Britain  and  her  Colonies. 

Resolved,  That  this  Congress  will  pay  the  ex- 
penses of  the  said  Deputies,  in  going  to,  attending 
at,  and  returning  from  the  said  American  Congress. 

Resolved,  That  a  Com.mittee  be  appointed  to 
prepare  a  proper  address  to  his  Honor  the  Lieu- 
tenant-Governor, touching  the  sitting  of  the  General 
Assembly. 


The  Committee  reported  the  address  to  the  Lieut- 
Governor,  which  having  been  amended,  is  as  follows : 
To  the  Honourable  William  Bull,  Esq.  Lieuten- 
ant-Governor and  Commander  in  Chief,  in  and 
over  His  Majesty's  Colony  of  South-Carolina. 

May  it  please  your  Honor, 
We  his  Majesty's  faithful  and  loyal  subje^^;  the 
Representatives  of  all  the  good  people  in  this  Colo- 
ny, now  met  in  Provincial  Congress  think  ourselves 
indispensably  obliged  to  address  your  Honor,  for 
redress  of  a  grievance,  which  threatens  destruction 
to  the  Constitution,  and  ruin  to  the  inhabitants  of 
this  Country  :  we  m.ean,  the  long,  and  still  continu- 
ed, disuse  of  General  Assemblies  ;  contrary,  not 
only  to  every  principle  of  free  Government,  but  dir 
rectly  against  a  law  of  this  Province. 

To  enumerate  all  the  unhappy  consequences 
which  must  follow  a  denial  of  the  right  of  the  peo- 
ple, to  appear,  frequently,  by  their  Representatives 
in  General  Assembly,  must  be  unnecessary.  Your 
Honor,  who  has,  as  a  private  person,  enjoyed  the 
blessing  of  freedom  and  good  government  amongst 
us,  can  want  no  information  on  that  head. 

Taxes  continuing  to  be  raised  and  paid,  and  lav/s 
to  be  executed,  against  the  sense  of  the  people,  are 
but  a  part  of  our  grievances. 

Mortifying  as  these  considerations  are,  the 
causes  are  more  so  ;  being,  according  to  our  best 


54 

information,  no  other  than  a  refusal  of  the  House  of 
Assembly  to  obey  Ministerial  Mandates,  contrary  to 
their  consciences,  and  subversive  of  the  rights  of 
their  constituents  ;  and  his  Majesty's  Council,  com- 
posed chiefly  of  place-men,  paying  an  implicit  and 
servile  obedience  to  unconstitutional  instructions. 
Such<^ts  tend,  immediately,  to  a  total  abolition  of 
Assemblies  ;  for,  if  freedom  of  debate,  and  a  con- 
stitutional independence  be  denied  to  them,  they 
cannot  possibly  be  useful;  probably  they  will  become 
dangerous. 

We  forbear  to  trouble  your  Honor  with  reasons, 
in  support  of  the  request  which  we  now,  as  of  right, 
make,  in  behalf  of  all  the  good  subjects  of  his  Ma* 
jesty  in  this  Colony,  that  the  holding  and  sitting  of 
the  General  Assembly  be  no  longer  delayed,  but  thai 
it  be  permitted  to  sit,  for  the  dispatch  of  public  busi- 
ness, as  formerly. 

We  pray  your  Honor  to  be  assured,  that  by  this 
our  humble  address,  we  do  not  intend  to  question  his 
Majesty's  prerogative,  of  calling,  proroguing  and 
dissolving  the  General  Assembly,  but  only  to  request, 
that  this  power  be  exercised  for  the  good  of  the 
People. 

By  Order  of  the  Provincial  Congress, 

Charles  Pinckney,  President* 
In  Provincial  Congress, 
Charlestown,  Jan,  17,    1775* 


55 

The  address  having  been  presented  by  the  Con- 
gress, his  Honor  the  Lieut,  Governor  was  pleased  to 
return  the  following  answer : 
Gentlemen, 

I  Know  no  legal  Representative  of  the  good  peo- 
ple of  this  Province,  but  the  Commons  House  of 
Assembly,  chosen  according  to  the  Election  Act,  and 
met  in  General  Assembly....A3  gentlemen  of  respecta- 
ble characters  and  property  in  this  Province,  I  ac~ 
quaint  you,  that  the  General  Assembly  stands  pro- 
rogued to  the  24th  instant.  I  have  always  endeavored 
to  make  the  law  of  the  land  my  rule  of  government 
in  the  administration  of  public  affairs,  and  I  shall  not 
omit  observing  it  in  meeting  the  General  Assembly 
according  to  the  prorogation  ;  with  v/hom  I  shall, 
under  the  guidance  of  my  duty  to  the  King,  and  zeal 
for  the  service  of  the  Province,  do  every  thing  in  my 
power,  that  can  contribute  to  the  public  welfare. 

William  Bull. 
Charlestown,  Jan.  17th,  1775. 
Resolved,  That  it  be  recommended  by  this  Con- 
gress, to  all  the  inhabitants  of  this  Colony,  that  they 
be  diligently  attentive  in  learning  the  use  of  arms  j 
and  that  their  officers  be  requested  to  train  and  exer- 
cise them,  at  least,  once  a  fortnight. 

Resolved,  That  it  be  recommended  to  the  in- 
habitants of  this  Colony,  to  set  apart  Friday  the  17th 
February  next,  as  a  day  of  fasting,  humiliation  and 


56 

prayer,  before  Almighty  God,  devoutly  to  petition 
him  to  inspire  the  King  with  true  wisdom,  to  defend 
the  people  of  North- America  in  their  just  title  to 
freedom,  and  to  avert  from  them  the  impending  ca- 
lamities of  civil  war. 

Resolved,  That  the  several  ministers  of  the  gos- 
pel throughout  the  Colony,  be  requested  to  prepare 
and  deliver  suitable  discourses  upon  this  solemn 
occasion. 

Resolved,  That  every  member  of  the  present 
Congress,  who  may  be  in  town,  do  meet  at  the  Com- 
mons House  of  Assembly,  and  proceed  from  thence 
in  a  body,  to  attend  divine  service  in  St.  Philip's 
Church:  and  that  the  President  do  request  of  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Robert  Smith,  that  he  will  prepare  and 
preach  on  that  day,  a  sermon,  suitable  to  the  impor- 
tance of  the  occasion. 

RsEOLVED,  That  the  President  do  accept  of  the 
most  hearty  thanks  of  this  Congress,  for  the  un- 
wearied attendance  he  has  given  on  the  service  of  it, 
and  for  the  very  satisfactory  conduct  which  he  has  pur- 
sued during  the  course  of  its  important  transactions. 

Resolved,  That  the  thanks  of  this  Congress  be 
returned  to  the  member,  who  performed  the  duty  of 
Secretary,  for  his  faithful  and  diligent  attention  to  that 
service. 

The  Congress  then  adjourned  until  it  shall  be 
summoned  to  convene  by  the  Charles-town  General 
Committee. 


5r 

The  Provincial  Congress  met  at  the  State-house, 
on  the  17th.  of  February,  being  the  day  appointed  by 
Congress>  as  a  day  of  fasting,  humiliation,  and  pray- 
er,  every  place  of  worship  in  Charlestown  was  crowd- 
ed with  the  inhabitants ;  and  Congress  went  to  St. 
Philip's  in  a  body,    from  the  State-house,    agreeably 
to  their  resolve,  and  most  of  them  in  their  military 
array ;    on  their   entering   the  church,    the    organ 
begun  a  solemn  piece  of  music,  and  continued  play- 
ing till  they  were  seated  ;  it  was  an  affecting  scene, 
as  every  one  knew  the  occasion,    and  all  joined  in 
fervent  prayer  to  the  Lord,   to  support,    and  defend 
us,  in  this  our  great  struggle  in  the  cause  of  Liberty 
and  our  Country  ;    and  the  Rev.  Dr.  Smith*  (at  the 
request  of  the  Provincial  Congress)  delivered  an  ex- 
cellent and  suitable   discourse   upon  the  occasion ; 
which  very  much  animated  the  men  ;   whilst  the  fe- 
male part  of  the  congregation  were  affected  quite  in 
a  different  manner  ;  floods  of  tears  rolled  down  their 
cheeks,  from  the  sad  reflection  of  their  nearest  and 
dearest  friends  and  relations  entering  into  a  dread- 
ful civil  war ;    the  worst  of  wars !  and,   what  was 
most  to  be  lamented,  it  could  not  be  avoided. 

Agreeable  to  a  recommendation  of  the  Provin-^ 
cial  Congress,  the  militia  were  forming  themselves 
into  volunteer  uniform  companies  ;  drums  beating, 
fifes  playing ;  squads  of  men  exercising  on  the  out- 


•  Bishop  Smith. 
Vol.   I.  H 


5a 

skirts  of  the  town  ;  a  military  spirit  pervaded  the 
whole  country;  and  Charlestown  had  the  appearance 
of  a  garrison  town  ;  every  thing  wore  the  face  of 
war ;  though  not  one  of  us  had  the  least  idea  of  its 
^proach  ;  and  more  especially  of  its  being  so  near 
to  us,  for  we  were  anxiously  looking  forward  to  a 
reconciliation  ;  when,  on  the  19th  day  of  April,  war 
was  declared  against  America,  by  the  British  troops 
firing  upon  the  inhabitants  at  Lexington  ;  an  account 

of  which  flew  over  the  whole  continent ;  and  now 
the  hopes  of  a  reconciliation  were  at  an  end  ;  and 
recourse  to  arms  was  the  only  and  last  resort. 

In  this  situation  were  we  when  the  battle  of  Le>L 
ington  was  fought,  v/ithout  arms  or  ammunition : 
some  there  were  in  the  King's  stores,  but  we  could 
not  get  them  without  committing  some  violent  act. 
A  few  gentlemen  went  to  Capt.  Cochran  (the  King's 
store-keeper)  and  demanded  the  keys  of  him :  he 
said' He  could  not  give  them  up,  neither  could  he 
hinder  them  from  breaking  open  the  doors  ;*  this 
hint  was  enough  ;  there  was  no  time  for  hesitation  ; 
and  that  night  a  number  of  gentlemen  went  and 
broke  open  the  doors,  and  carried  away  to  their  own 
keeping,  1200  good  stand  of  arms:  Lieut.  Governor 
Bull  offered  a  rev/ard  of  one  hundred  pounds  sterling 
to  any  person  who  would  discover  the  persons  con- 
cerned in  the  business  ;  but  to  no  purpose. 

Ws  had  now  got  the  arms,  but  no  ammunition  i 


59 

the  next  thing  to  be  done,  was  the  breaking  open 
the  magazines  ;  as  we  were  fairly  entered  into  the 
business  we  could  not  step  back,  and  the  next  day 
we  broke  open  the  magazines,  and  found  in  that  at 
Hobea,  1700  lb.  at  the  Ship-yard,  600  lb.  some  little 
at  Fort  Charlotte,  in  the  back  country,  and  in  private 
stores,  the  whole  making  about  3000  lbs.  of  powder, 
which  was  all  we  had  to  begin  our  great  Revolution* 
On  the  same  day  the  battle  of  Lexington  was  fought, 
a  Packet  arrived  at  Charlestown  from  England :  the 
public  letters  were  taken  out  by  the  secret  commit- 
tee,  the  particulars  I  have  from  Mr.  Corbet,  as  fol- 
lows ; 

*  I  WAS  a  member  of  the  secret  committee  of  the 

*  State  ;  and  some  tim^  in   1775,  a  Packet  arrived 

*  from  England  (it  was  about  the  time  that  disputes 

<  ran  high  with  Lord  William  Campbell,  the  then 

<  Governor,    and  it  was  resolved  by  that  commitCle 
« to  get  possession  of  the  Mail,  that  was  expected  in 

<  that  Packet  J  and  for  that  purpose  the  member  who 
« should  first  know  of  the  Packets  coming  in,  sho^iW 

*  give  notice  to  the  others,  and  be  ready  at  the  To&t- 

<  Office,  to  get  possession  of  the  Mail ;    as  I  Iv'ed  at 

<  the  south  end  of  the  Bay,  I  was  the  fir^  mern- 
<ber  who  knew    of  her  coming,    and  immediately 

*  gave  notice  thereof  to  such  as   I  could  Erst  find 

*  in  time  to  intercept  the  Mail.     On  its  arrived,  Wm. 

*  Henry  Drayton,  and  John  Neufville,  they  fvo  and 


60 

myself,  immediately  went  to  the  Office,  kept  then 
by  Stevens,  and  demanded  the  Mail,  he  perempto« 
rily  refused  it,  and  we  as  peremptorily  demanded  it, 
declaring  that  we  would  take  it  by  force  if  not  deli- 
vered quickly,  having  authority  for  that  purpose ; 
he  said  we  might  do  as  we  pleased,  but  that  he 
should  not  deliver  it :  we  then  took  possession  of  it, 
(for  which  he  entered  a  regular  protest  against  us,) 
we  carried  it  to  the  State-house,  and  summoned 
the  rest  of  the  Committee  ;  when  the  Mail  was  open- 
ed, it  contained  (besides  private  letters)  dispatches 
to  Gov.  Dunmore,  of  Virginia,  Gov.  Martin,  of 
N.  Carolina,  Gov.  Campbell,  of  S.  Carolina,  Gov. 
Wright,  of  Georgia,  and  Gov.  Tonyne,  of  Augustine, 
(the  private  letters  were  all  returned  to  the  Post^ 
Office  unopened)  the  others  were  opened,  and  read, 
and  found  to  contain  the  determination  of  England 
to  coerce  America;  and  directing  the  respective 
Governors  to  prepare  such  Provincial  forces  as  they 
Could,  to  co-operate  when  they  should  come  :  these 
'  dispatches  were  thought  of  so  much   consequence, 

*  as  to  be  sent  by  express  to  Congress ;  and  I  have 

*  vndey^tQojd  that  it  was  the  first  certain  accounts  of 
*'Tn:^'"'act"ermination  of  the  Councils  of  England,  to 
4  subjugs^te  the  Colonies  by  force  ;  and  the  effect 
« was  thg^t  Congress  resolved  to  raise  an  army,  and 

^prepa^e  seriotisly  for  defence. 

I  Yours,  &c.        Thomas  Corbet." 


61 

About  this  time  a  letter  from  Governor  Wright  to 
Gen.  Gage,  going  to  the  northward,  was  intercepted 
by  the  secret  committee,  and  opened;  in  it  was  found 
a  request  to  Gen.  Gage  to  send  a  detachment  of  his 
Majesty's  forces  to  awe  the  people  of  Georgia;  the 
secret  committee  took  out  his  letter,  and  put  another 
in  the  cover,  (with  his  name  counterfeited)  in  v/hich 
they  mention  to  Gen.  Gage,  ^  that  he  had  wrote  for 

*  troops  to  awe  the  people,  but  that  now  there  was 

*  no  occasion  for  his  sending  them,  that  the  people 

*  v/ere  again  come  to  some  order:'  thus  were  the 
Americans  obliged  to  take  great  strides  to  defeat  the 
purposes  of  the  British  Government. 

In  consequence  of  the  battle  of  Lexington,  the 
general  committee  immediately  summoned  the  pro- 
vincial Congress  to  meet  on  the  first  day  of  June, 
which  was  twenty-three  days  after  the  day  appointed 
for  their  meeting.  This  long  interval  between  the 
summons  and  the  meeting  gave  the  members  timcy 
cooly  and  deliberately  to  reflect,  to  consider,  and  pre- 
pare their  minds  for  the  events  of  war ;  there  was  no 
alternative.    The  reasons  given  for  their  call  were  s 

<  I.  The  British  troops  in  the  province  of  Massachu- 

*  setts  did,  on  the  1 9th  day  of  April  last,  commence 
'  civil  war  in  America,  with  force  of  arms,  seizing  and 
'destroying  the  property  of  the  people  of  that  Colony, 

*  making  hostile  assaults  upon  their  persons,  whereby 

*  many  of  them  fell  in  battle,  in  defence  of  their  pre- 


62 

*  perty,  and  the  liberty  of  America  ;  a  conduct  in  the 

*  British  troops  amounting,  in  effect,  to  a  direct  and 
'  hostile  attack  upon  the  whole  people  of  this  Conti- 

*  nent,  threatening  them  with  all  the  calamities  of 

<  slavery. 

« II.  Because  this  Colony  cannot  discharge  her 
^  duty  in  defence  of  American  freedom,  unless  we 

<  put  it  into  a  state  of  security  against  any  attack  by 

*  the  British  arms ;  this  Colony  being  in  a  manner  so 
^  immediately  defenceless,  that  if  only  a  small  mili» 
'  tary  British  force  should  arrive,  while  things  are  in 
^  so  deplorable  a  situation,  they  might  easily  take  post 

*  in  Charlestown  where  the  continuance  of  the  pro« 

*  vincial  Congress  and  general  committee  would 
'  thereby  become  not  only  endangered,  but  impracti- 
^  cable,  and  there  not  being  any  body  of  men  to  en- 
'  force  the  execution  of  the  American  Association, 

*  there  is  every  probability  that  in  such  a  situation  of 
'  affairs,  it  would  be  immediately  violated  ;  a  circum- 

*  stance  that  might  be  of  the  most  fatal  consequence 
'  to  America.' 

*  III.  Because  there  are  just  grounds  to  apprehend 

*  an  insurrection  of  the  slaves,  and  hostilities  from 

<  the  Indians  instigated  by  the  tools  of  a  wicked  ad- 

*  ministration.* 

'IV.  Because  the  formal  military  and  naval  forces 
'  lately  sent  from  Great-Britain  to  reinforce  the  army 
^  in  Boston,   manifest  the  accursed  design  of 


63 

«  British  Ministry  to  endeavor  to  quell  the  Americau 
« troubles  by  arms,  and  not  to  quiet  them  by  the 

<  laws  of  reason  and  justice.    Thence,  despairing  of 

<  a  redress  of  grievances  by  dutiful  and  peaceable  ap= 
*  plication,   long,  unavailing,  presented  to    his    Bri- 

<  tanic  Majesty,  we  see  no  alternative  but  that  we  sub- 

<  mit  to  abject  slavery  or  appeal  to  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
« in  defence  of  the  common  and  unalienable  rights, 
«  peculiar  to  Englishmen.' 

At  this  summons  the  people  were  greatly  alarmed, 
and  their  minds  so  much  agitated,  they  were  anx- 
iously waiting  for  the  day  of  the  meeting  that  they 
might  consult  with  their  countrymen,  on  what  was 
best  to  be  done  at  this  critical  juncture ;  they  saw 
that  a  war  was  inevitable ;  and  that  it  was  to  be  with 
that  country  which  first  planted  them  in  America, 
and  raised  them  to  maturity ;  a  country  with  v/hich 
they  were  connected  by  consanguinity ;  by  custom* 
and  by  manners  j  by  religion ;  by  laws,  and  by  lan- 
guage ;  a  country  that  they  had  always  been  taught 
to  respect  and  to  consider  as  amongst  the  first  in  the 
world.  A  rich  and  powerful  nation,  with  numerous 
fleets,  and  experienced  admirals  sailing  triumphant 
over  the  ocean ;  with  large  armies  and  able  generals 
in  many  parts  of  the  globe:  This  great  nation  we 
dared  to  oppose,  without  money ;  without  arms ; 
without  ammunition;  no  generals;  no  armies;  no 
admirals  ;  and  no  fleets ;  this  was  our  situation  when 


64 

the  contest  began:  On  our  first  meeting  they  deter- 
mined  upon  a  defensive  war;  and  the  fourth  day  it 
was  resolved  to  raise  two  regiments  of  five  hundred 
men  each;  and  some  confidential  gentlemen  were 
immediately  sent  to  the  West-India  Islands,  in  small 
fast  sailing  vessels,  to  procure  powder.  They  were 
so  successful  as  to  bring  home  ten  thousand  pounds, 
which  was  a  very  seasonable  supply.  The  military 
ardor  was  so  great,  that  many  more  candidates  pre- 
sented themselves,  fi'om  the  first  families  in  the  Pro- 
vince, as  oScers  for  the  two  regiments  then  were 
wanted;  every  one  v/as  zealous  in  the  cause;  those 
who  through  infirmities  and  particular  domestic  si- 
tuations could  not  take  the  field,  went  into  the  cabi- 
net and  other  civil  employment ;  and  in  this  way  did 
we  divide  ourselves  in  different  departments. 

The  day  after  the  officers  of  the  first  and  second 
regiments  of  foot  were  ballotted  for,  it  was  resolved 
to  raise  a  regiment  of  cavalry  rangers  of  five  hun- 
dred men.  The  pay  and  rations  of  the  officers  in 
the  British  service  had  at  that  time  ;  the  soldiers  had 
one  shilling  sterling  per  day  ;  the  rangers  had  much 
more,  as  they  were  to  find  their  own  horses  i  In 
regard  to  the  regiment  of  rangers,  it  was  thought 
not  only  useful,  but  political  to  raise  them,  because 
the  most  influential  gentlemen  in  the  back  country 
were  appointed  officers,  which  i  nterested  thern  in  the 
cause :     The  officers  of  the  first  and  second  regi- 


65 

ments  were  taken  from  the  low  country. ..their  names 
are  as  follows... 

Field  Officers  of  the  First  Regiment. 

Christopher  Gadsden,  Col.     Isaac  Huger,  Lieut. 
Col.     Owen  Roberts,  Major. 

Field  Officers  of  the  Second  Regiment. 

William  Moultrie,  Col.     Isaac  Motte,  Lieut.  Col. 
Alexander  M'Intosh,  Major. 
Captains  of  the  First  and  Second  Regiments. 

Charles  Cotesworth  Pinckney,  Bernard  Elliott, 
Francis  Marion,  William  Cattell,  Peter  Horry,  Daniel 
Horry,  Adam  M'Donald,  Thomas  Lynch,  William 
Scot,  John  Barnwell,  Nicholas  Weleigh,  James  M* 
Donald,  Isaac  Harleston,  Thomas  Pinckney,  Fran- 
cis Huger,  William  Mason,  Edmund  Hyrne,  Roger 
Parker  Sanders,  Charles  Motte,  Benjamin  Cattell- 
Field  Officers  of  the  Regiment  of  Rangersc 

William  Thomson,  Lieut  Col.  James  Mayson, 
Major. 

Captains  of  Rangers. 

Samuel  Wise,  Eli  Kershaw,   Edward  Richardson, 
Ezekiel  Polk,  Robert  Goodwin,  Thomas  Woodward, 
John  Caldwell,  Moses  Kirkland,  John  Purvis. 
First  Lieutenants  in  the  First  and  Second 
Regiments. 

Anthony  Ashby,  James  Ladson,  Richard  Single- 
ton, Thomas  Elliott,  William  Oliphant,  John  Van- 
derhorst,    Robert    Armstrong,    John  Blake,     Glen 

VOL.    I,  I 


Drayton,  Richard  Shubrick,  Richard  Fuller,  Tho- 
mas Lesenc,  Benjamin  Dickenson,  William  Char- 
nock,  John  Moat,  Joseph  Joor,  James  Peronneau, 
John  A.  Walter,  Thomas  Moultrie,  Alex.  M'Queen. 
The   commissions    for    second    lieutenants    were 

given  to  the  captains  of  each  company. 

First  Lieutenants  of  the  Regiment  of 

Rakgers. 

John  Lewis,  P.  ImhofF,  Charles  Heatley,  Alexan- 
der Cameron,  Richard  Winn,  John  Donaldson,  Hugh 
Middleton,  Lewis  Dutarque,  Francis  Boy  akin,  Sam- 
uel Watson. 

The  provincial  Congress  having  now  raised  troops 
it  was  necessary  to  ha,ve  some  civil  executive  body 
to  caiTy  on  the  business  of  the  Colony,  during  tiie 
recess  of  Congress ;  accordingly,  the  following  thir- 
teen gentlemen  were  elected  as  a  council  of  safety, 
viz.  Col.  Henry  Laurens,  Col.  Charles  Pinckney, 
the  Honorable*  Rawlins  Lowndes,  Thomas  Ferguson, 
Miles  Brewton,  Arthur  Middleton,  Thomas  Hey- 
ward,  jun.  Thomas  Bee  and  John  Huger,  Esq.  Col. 
James  Parsons,  Honorable  William  Henry  Drayton, 
Benjamin  Elliott  and  William  Williamson,  Esqrs. 

The  council  of  safety  had  great  power  and  au- 
thority vested  in  them ;  the  entire  command  of  the 
army,  to  contract  debts,  to  stamp  and  issue  money. 


Those  called  Honorable  were  Judges, 


'67 

to  liquidate  and  pay  all  accounts,  and  to  sign  conx- 
lEHssions  for  the  army  and  navy. 

During  the  sitting  of  Congress,  Lord  William 
Campbell  arrived,  as  governor  of  the  province :  Con- 
gress waited  upon  him  in  a  body,  with  a  congratu- 
latory address,  and  stating  the  case  of  their  grievan^- 
ces  :  He  returned  for  answer ;   *  I  know  of  no  repre- 

*  sentatives  of  the  people  of  this  province ;  exjcept  con- 
'  stitutionally    appointed,    convened  in  general  as- 

*  sembly ;  and  am  incompetent  to  judge  of  the  dis- 
'  pute,  which  at  present,  unhappily  subsists  between 
'  Great  Britain,  and  the  American  Colonies. 

'  It  is  impossible  during  the  short  interval  since 
'  my  arrival,  that  I  should  have  acquired  such  a  know- 

<  ledge  of  the  state  of  the  province,  as  to  be  at  pres- 

*  ent  able  to  make  representations  thereupon  to  his 
^  Majesty  ;  but  you  may  be  assured,    no  representa- 

<  tion  shall  ever  be  made  by  me,  but  what  shall  be 

*  strictly  consistent  with  truth,  and  with  an  earnest 

*  endeavor  to  promote  the  real  happiness  and  pros- 
'  perity  of  the  province.' 

His  lordship  being  in  the  habits  of  intimacy  with 
several  of  the  members  and  officers  of  the  provincial 
troops,  he  told  them  we  were  doing  wrong,  that  he 
was  in  hopes  all  matters  would  be  adjusted  ;  he  had 
so  little  mistrust,  and  so  willing  to  oblige,  that  he  even 
gave  commissions  to  the  volunteer  companies  ;  these 
assurances  were  repeated  for  some  days,  when  su3» 


68 

picions  arising  with  regard  to  his  Lordship's  sincerity 
a  stratagem  was  devised  for  the  trial  of  it.  Captain 
Adam  M'Donald  of  the  first  regiment,  and  an  asso- 
ciate, introduced  themselves  to  his  Lordship,  as  Mr. 
Cheney  and  Dick  Williams,  from  the  back  country, 
who  pretended  to  be  sent  to  him  by  the  people  that 
were  friends  to  the  King,  to  know  ho\v  to  conduct 
themselves. 

The  conversation  between  Lord  William  Campbell? 
Mr.  Cheney,  and  Dick  Williams  (properly  Captain 
Adam  M'Donald)  was  as  follows :... 

After  the  common  civilities  were  over,  Mr. 
Cheney  asked  the  governor  (who  made  an  apology 
for  his  absence  when  they  first  called)  if  Mr.  Kirk- 
land  was  well,  and  if  he  had  sent  him  any  word  what 
to  do  ? 

Lord  William,  Where  you  not  before  the  com- 
mittee to  day  ? 

Cheney.  Yes. 

Lord  William.  What  did  they  say  to  you  ?  what 
did  they  take  you»up  for  ? 

Cheney.  Because  I  came  down  for  a  life-guard  to 
Mr.  Kirkland. 

Lord  William.  Th  ey  could  not  hurt  you  for  coming 
in  company  with  Mr.  Kirkland. 

Cheney.  I  denied  it,  at  first,  that  I  came  in  com- 
pany with  him. 

Lord  William.   I  am  sorry   for  that,   you  should 


69 

always  tell  the  truth :  You  need  not  to  feftr  the  com- 
mittee ;  they  can  do  you  no  harm  ;  is  that  one  of 
your  acquaintance,  ^pointing  to  Capt,  M'DonaldJ 

M* Donald  and  Cheney.  Yes. 

Cheney,     This  is  Dick  Williams. 

McDonald,  I  am  serjeant  to  Kirkland  ;  I  am 
as  much  concerned  as  any  of  them  ;  I  want  to  get 
out  of  town  early  to-morrow,  and  I  am  afraid  I  shall 
be  taken  up  by  the  committee  ;  I  will  carry  any 
message  or  letter  safe  to  Fletchall,  Brown,  or  Cun- 
ningham.* 

Lord  William.  I  have  nothing  to  send  them,  but 
tell  them  to  keep  all  the  men  in  good  order,  to 
make  a  circuit  and  ride  constantly  round  to  one 
another. 

M'Donald,  I  suppose  you  correspond  with  one 
another. 

Lord  William,     Yes,  yes. 

M'Donald,  I  suppose  they  must  not  take  up 
arms  now. 

Lord  William.  No,  not  withouf  they  have  am- 
munition plenty,    and  think  they  are  strong  enough. 

M'Donald.  They  are  not  strong  enough,  and 
have  not  ammunition  enough  ;  for  Drayton  is  there, 
and  getting  them  over  fast. 

Lord.  William.  If  they  are  not  strong  enough,  tell 
them  by  no  means  to  take  up  arms  yet  ;  and  that 
they  will  be  released  in  a  little  time. 


*  Attached  to  government. 


M'DondId,     How  ? 

Lord  William,  I  could  not  have  told  you  some 
time  ago,  but  I  can  tell  you  now  :  I  received  a  let- 
ter this  day  from  the  King,  and  he  is  resolved  to 
carry  his  scheme  into  execution  from  one  end  of  the 
continent  to  the  other. 

McDonald,  Will  he  send  any  soldiers  liere, 
between  this  and  the  fall. 

Lord  William,  Yes,  he  will,  and  this  will  be  a 
place  settled  for  soldiers,  and  a  seat  of  war,  shortly, 

M' Donald.  I  am  much  afraid,  lest  the  commit- 
tee should  take  me  up  and  pumish  me,  or  put  me  to 
death. 

L  ord  William,  Th  e  r  e  is  not  the  least  fear  of  thai, 
they  dare  not  do  any  such  thing, 

M' Donald,  But  where  shall  I  be  safest,  can  you 
put  me  on  board  the  man  of  war  ?  but  if  I  go  there, 
what  can  I  do  with  my  wife  and  family. 

Lord  William,  [Addressing  himself  to  Cheney,)  I 
will  put  you  on  board  the  man  of  war,  to-morrow. 

M* Donald.     But  where  shall  I  be  safest  ? 

Lord  William,  No  where  safer  than  in  town,  for 
the  militia  are  all  in  an  uproar,  and  ready  to  turn 
the  soldiers  out  of  the  barracks  ;  they  are  all  now  at 
variance,  and  will  be  more  so  shortly. 

M' Donald.  Are  you  certain  it  is  so  ? 

Lord  William,  You  may  depend  upon  it  as  a  fact. 

W Donald,  Where  is  Kirkiand  going  now  ? 


71 

# 

Lord  William*  He  has  not  determined  any  thing 
yet ;  supplies  are  expected  shortly. 

Cheney,    Suppose  they  take  me  up  again  to  night? 

Lord  William,  What  if  they  do! 

M' Donald,  They  will  tar  and  feather  him. 

Lord  William,  That  is  a  bug-bear,  v/hy  do  not  they 
taf  and  feather  me. 

McDonald,  You  are  a  great  man,  and  the  King 
will  send  soldiers  to  protect  you,  if  he  gives  up  every 
where  else,  to  punish  them  for  you ,  but  he  v/ill 
not  mind  such  poor  fellov/s  as  we  are,  and  if  we  were 
to  be  put  to  death,  no  more  notice  will  be  taken  of  it. 

Lord  William,  You  will  not  be  hurt ;  they  dare 
not  do  any  such  thing  ;  and  they  begin  to  repent  of 
what  they  have  done. 

M' Donald,  The  committee  want  Capt.  Kirkland 
very  much. 

Lord  William,  What  will  they  do  with  him,  if  they 
get  him  ? 

M' Donald,  I  heard  that  they  said  they  would  put 
him  to  death. 

Lord  William,  What  had  he  done  ? 

M' Donald,  I  heard  that  he  accepted  a  commission, 
and  quitted  it  in  an  improper  manner,  and  had  de- 
serted the  cause,  and  deserved  death ;  that  he  v/as 
a  great  villi  an. 

Lord  William,  pHolpho!  pho  !  they  are  a  par- 
cel of  profligates,  and  worse  than  nothing,  if  I  may 


name  it  {holding  up  his  handSf  and  lifting  his  eyes)  a.nd 
what  have  they  done,  but  got  the  people  to  sign  a 
paper,  and  it  is  of  no  more  consequence,  than  that 
(snapping  his  Jingers)  if  they  don't  like  it,  and  they 
will  be  all  punished  for  it  shortly.* 

Cheney  was  a  dissaffected  person,  and  known  to 
be  so  by  Lord  William  ;  he  was  apprehended  and 
confined  by  the  committee,  but  was  promised  to  be 
released,  provided  he  would  introduce  Captain 
M'Donald,  as  Dick  Williams,    a  friend  to  Kirkland. 

Capt.  Adam  M'Donald  was  a  very  bold  adventur- 
ous man ;  and  would  undertake  any  thing  for  the 
good  of  the  service.  Soon  after  his  interview  with 
Lord  William  Campbell,  the  council  of  safety  got 
him  to  go  to  St.  Augustine,  in  East-Florida,  to  see 
the  situation  of  the  place,  and  to  find  out  what  num- 
ber  of  troops  were  there  in  garrison.  He  set  out 
immediately  for  Georgia,  and  from  thence,  went  on 
foot  to  St.  Augustine,  in  the  garb  of  an  overseer,  and 
offered  himself  as  a  manager  for  an  Indigo  planta- 
tion ;  my  brother  John  Moultrie,  who  was  then 
Lieut.  Governor,  and  Commander  in  Chief,  heard 
of  him,  and  sent  for  him ',    he  had  the  confidence  to 


*  Moses  Kirkland  had  taken  a  commission  in  the  American 
service,  but  was  disgusted  at  some  one  being  put  over  his  head  ; 
he  quitted,  and  went  over  to  the  British  :  he  got  privately  to 
Ch'irlestown,  from  the  back  country,  and  discovered  himself  to 
Lord  William  Campbell,  who  put  him  on  board  of  a  man  of 
war. 


79 

go,  although  he  had  been  intimately  acquainted  with 
him  on  the  Cherokee  expedition,  and  was  first  Lieut, 
to  the  Major's  company  ;  nay,  staid  in  the  tent  with 
him  at  times  ;  they  had  some  conversation  on  the 
culture  of  Indigo,  and  the  Governor,  who  suspected 
him,  talked  to  him  about  old  times,  to  try  to  find 
him  out ;  but  to  all  the  talk,  M'Donald  pleaded  ig- 
norance. He  told  me,  *  that  the  Governor  eyed  him 
*  so  very  closely,  that  he  began  to  be  alarmed,  and 
<  was  very  glad  when  he  got  out  of  the  house  ;'  he 
immediately  left  St.  Augustine,  and  pushed  for  Geor- 
gia ;  and  well  he  did  so  ;  had  he  stayed  a  few  hours 
longer,  he  would  have  been  taken,  and  in  all  proba- 
biHty,  hanged  as  a  spy. 

When  the  provincial  Congress  were  informed  of 
the  conversation,  it  excited  general  indignation  ;  and 
Capt.  M'Donald,  with  several  members  of  Congress 
were  immediately  sent  to  demand  a  perusal  of  his 
lordship's  last  dispatches  from  England,  and  his  cor- 
respondence with  the  back  country.  This  he  posi- 
tively refused  :  A  motion  was  then  made  in  the 
Congress,  for  taking  the  Governor  into  custody, 
which  was  for  some  time  debated,  and  at  last  reject- 
ed by  a  considerable  majority.  His  lordship  sus- 
pecting, and  fearful  of  his  personal  safety  in  Charles- 
town,  took  the  provincial  seal  wdth  him  and  went  on 
board  the  Tamer  sloop  of  war,  then  lying  in  Rebel- 
lion Road,  and  from  thence,  on  the  1 5th  of  Sept.  af- 

VOL.  I.  K 


r4 

terwards  dissolved  by  pi'oclamation  the  assembly  he 
had  called  ;  who  were  in  fact  already  dissolved  in  the 
eyes  of  the  people;  for,  on  the  16th  of  June,  1775, 
the  council  of  safety,  nominated,  and  appointed  by 
the  provincial  Congress,  met. 
Present. 

Henry  Laurens.  Charles  Pinckney,  Rawlins  Lown- 
des, Thomas  Ferguson,  Miles  Brewton,  Arthur 
Middleton,  Thomas  Heyward,  Thomas  Bee,  John 
Huger,  James  Parsons,  William  Henry  Drayton, 
Benjamin  Elliott,  William  Williamson,  Esqrs. 

Henry  Laurens  was  elected  president,  and  Peter 
Timothy,  Esq.  secretary,  with  a  salary  of  one  thou- 
sand pounds  currency  a  year. 

The  council  of  safety  met  and  proceeded  upon 
business,  before  the  provincial  Congress  had  adjourn- 
ed. Some  of  the  council  looked  upon  their  post  as 
the  forlorn  hope :  the  giving  commissions,  the  stamp- 
ing and  issuing  money,  the  giving  orders  to  the  mi- 
litary, &c.  all  were  considered  as  acts  of  treason ; 
some  of  them  often  said  they  were  transacting  busi- 
ness with  halters  about  their  necks  ;  they  would  not 
give  commissions  in  the  usual  form,  but  gave  certifi- 
cates, that  run  in  the  following  manner.* 


*  The  journals  of  the  council  of  safety  were  long  thought 
to  be  lost  with  their  secretary,  Mr.  Timothy,  wlio  was  cast 
av.-ay  at  sea  j  but  Mr.  Laurens,  the  president,  kept  them  al- 
ways with  him,  and  they  are  now  in  the  possession  of  his  son, 


i  :> 


*  * 

*  * 

*  * 

*  * 


South-Carolina, 
*  In  pursuance  of  the  resolution  of 
the  provincial  Congress,  we  do  certify? 
that  William  Moultrie,  Esq.  is  colonel 
of  the  second  regiment  in  the  provincial 
service" 

Dated,  17th  day  of  June,  1775. 

William  Williamson,  James  Parson, 
Henry  Laurens,  Thomas  Bee,  Thomas 
Hey  ward,  jr.  Raw.  Lowndes,  William  H. 
Drayton,  Benjamin  Elliott,  Chas.  Pinck- 
ney,  Arthur  Middleton,  Miles  Brewton^ 
Thomas  Ferguson. 


On  the  21st  of  June,  the  council  of  safety  gave 
out  the  recruiting  orders ;  but  we  did  not  wait  for 
them,  being  urged  by  the  members  of  the  provincial 
Congress  to  begin  to  inlist  men  immediately  after 
we  were  appointed  officers,  which  we  did ;  and  by  the 
returns*  I  made  to  the  council  of  safety,  on  the  17th 
of  July,  which  was  exactly  one  month  after  the  dates 


who  wishes  the  legislature  would  direct  him  to  lodge  them  in 
some  public  office ;  they  may  be  useful  to  some  future  historian  : 
Mr,  Laurens  was  kind  enough  to  give  me  free  access  to  them 
at  his  house  in  the  country. 


*  Col.  Gadsden  was  attending  Congress  at  Philadelphia. 
I  therefore  had  the  hwior  of  commanding  the  troops  till  the 
month  of  February,  when  he  arrived  and  took  the  command. 


7$ 

of  our  commissions,  v;e  had  recruited  in,  and  near 
Gharlestown,  470  men,  which  shews  with  what  ala- 
crity and  spirit,  they  embarked  in,  and  how  zealous 
the  people  were  in  the  cause.  -**""  -r-^-*"  ."'"^^ 

On  the  22d  of  June,  the  pro^rlncial  Congress-ad- 
journed, and  left  the  business  of  the  colony  to  be 
carried  on  by  the  council  of  safety,  as  an  executive 
body,  and  the  general  committee  were  to  assist  and 
support  them  in  all  their  measures. 

On  the  23d  of  July,  the  council  of  safety  sent  pro- 
posals to  Mr.  Cameron  (assistant  to  Mr.  Stewart, 
who  was  agent  for  Indian  affairs  in  the  southern  pro- 
vinces) through  Major  Andrew  Williamson,  his  par- 
ticular friend,  offering  him  a  salary  adequate  to  that 
which  he  got  from  John  Stewart,  Esq.  besides  mak- 
ing up  any  losses  v/hich  he  might  sustain  by  joining 
in  the  American  cause  ;  Mr.  Cameron  refused  to  rer 
sign  his  commission,  or  accept  of  any  employment 
in  the  colony  service  ;  and  on  receiving  information 
of  a  report  that  prevailed,  of  an  intention  to  seize  his 
person,  went  off  immediately  from  Ninety-six  into 
the  Cherokee  country ;  his  going  off  alarmed  the 
back  inhabitants  very  much,  lest  he  should  bring  the 
Indians  down  upon  them :  but  their  minds  were  soon 
quieted,  when  they  were  informed  by  a  letter  to 
Williamson,  which  he  had  lately  received  from  Mr. 
Cameron,  telling  him  that  Capt*.  Stewart  had  never 
given  him  orders  to  induce  the  Indians  to  fall  upon 


77 

Carolina,  tVii  to  keep  them  firmly  attached  to  his 
majesty. 

Georgia  did  not  join  the  other  colonies  till  July, 
1777 1  when  their  Congress  met, 

<  Georgia, 

«  The  alarming  and  critical  situation  of  affairs 
«  upon  the  continent  of  America,  having  at  length 
'  roused  the  attention  of  this  province,  and  the  several 
^  inhabitants  thereof  being  desirous  of  uniting  with 
« their  sister  colonies  in  the  great  and  important 
<  cause  ;  a  general  election  v/as  held  throughout  the 

*  province  for  delegates  to  sit  in  Congress,  arid  the' 

*  said  delegates  having  so  met  in  Savannah,  on  the 
'  fourth  day  of  July,  proceeding  upon  the  considera- 

*  tion  of  such  business  as  appears  to  be  necessary  ;  and 

*  and  among  other  things  they  have  made  choice  of 

*  five  delegates  to  represent  this  province  in  the  grand 

*  continental  Congress,    now  sitting  in  Philadelphia, 

*  viz.  Archibald  Buitock,    John  Houston,  the  Rev. 

*  Doct.  Zubly,  Noble  Wimberly  Jones,  Lyman  Hall? 
Esqrs.  Signed  in  provincial  Congress,  this  fifteenth 
day  of  July,  1775,  by  fifty-three  members.* 

July.  About  this  time  Wm.  Henry  Drayton,  Esq. 
aad  the  Rev.  Mr.  Tenant  were  called  upon  by  the 
council  of  safety  to  make  an  excursion  into  the  back 
country,  to  explain  to  the  people,  the  causes  of  the 
present  disputes  between  Great  Britain  and  the 
American  Colonies,  and  to  endeavor  to  persuade 
them  to  sign  the  association.    Many  signed,  others 


would  not ;  however  a  treaty  between  them  wa« 
agreed  to,  by  which  it  was  stipulated  that  the  royal- 
ists should  remain  neuter ;  and  both  parties  returned 
home.  The  council  of  safety  entered  into  a  resolve, 
that  no  person  should  leave  the  province  without  their 
permission, 

The  want  of  powder  was  a  very  serious  consi- 
deration with  us ;  many  schemes  were  advised  and 
talked  of,  to  procure  that  article;  we  knew  there 
was  none  to  be  had  upon  the  continent  of  America, 
as  our  delegates  at  Philadelphia  had  sent  to  this  pro- 
vince for  a  supply. 

The  council  of  safety  formed  a  plan  for  making  an 
attempt  on  the  Island  of  Providence,  and  taking  from 
thence  the  powder  and  other  military  stores ;  and 
had  fitted  out  a  small  fast  sailing  sloop,  of  which 
Capt.  Lamperer  was  appointed  to  take  the  command, 
and  was  joined  by  a  number  of  volunteers,  viz.  Capt. 
Cochran  Hatter,  Tuff  Joyner,  Messrs.  Tebout, 
Williamson  and  Jenkins ;  during  this  time  and  when 
the  vessel  was  just  ready  to  sail,  information  was  re- 
ceived, that  Capt.  Loftus,  in  a  brig,  had  sailed  from 
London  for  St.  Augustine  and  was  hourly  expected 
off  that  bar,  loaded  with  military  stores  and  Indians* 
goods  ^  upon  this  the  council  of  safety  immediately 
sent  off  an  express  to  Capt.  Lamperer,  who  was  then 
on  board  his  vessel  with  his  volunteers  near  Beaufort, 
to  change  his  destination  and  proceed  without  delay 


79 

towards  St.  Augustine ;  they  soon  got  sight  of  the  brig* 
lying  off  from  the  bar  ;  the  sloop  bore  doMTi  upon 
her,  keeping  most  of  her  hands  below  deck,  till  they 
they  came  along-side  (the  brig  not  suspecting  any 
thing,  and  not  knowing  of  the  American  revolution) 
when  they  all  jumped  on  board  with  their  arms,  and 
ordered  every  man  to  be  quiet,  or  they  would  be  put 
to  death ;  there  were  sixteen  soldiers  on  b  oard  asleep, 
and  away  from  their  arms  ;  when  they  awoke,  the 
were  ordered  to  remain  quiet,  (for  there  was  no  in- 
tention to  hurt  them ;)  which  they  did. 

Our  people,  after  taking  out  17000  pounds  of  gun- 
powder and  seeing  a  vessel  in  St.  Augustine  harbor, 
preparing  to  come  out,  they  quitted  the  brig,  and 
made  the  best  of  their  way  home,  leaving  behind  a  great 
deal  more  than  one  half  of  her  cargo  of  military  stores: 
this  consisted  of  strouds,  blankets  and  plains,  with 
some  field-pieces  and  6000  pounds  more  of  gunpow- 
der. Had  they  brought  off  this  brig,  which  they 
could  easily  have  done,  she  would  have  been  a  most 
invaluable  prize  to  us.  However,  the  17000  pounds 
of  powder  which  they  brought  home,  gave  us  great 
spirits;  it  increased  our  store  of  that  necessary  arti" 
cle  to  about  t  31000  pounds. 


*  The  brig  could  not  get  over  the  bar  when  loaded, 

+  From  the  West-Indies,  in  two  seizures,  S.  Carolina  and 
Georgia  got  39700  pounds  ot  gunpowder. 


80 

Fort  Charlotte,  in  Ninety-six  district,  remained  in 
the  hands  of  the  royal  government,  garrisoned  by  a 
few  men.  A  troop  of  rangers  was  sent  there  to  take 
charge  of  the  guns,  powder,  and  military  stores,  and 
to  send  down  the  two  brass  field  pieces  that  were 
there,  and  to  endeavor  to  enlist  the  men  in  the  service 
of  the  province. 

CoL.  Thompson's  regiment  of  rangers  was  soon 
compleated,  as  it  was  a  service  the  country  people 
preferred. 

The  manual  exercise  laid  before  the  council  of 
safety  by  the  field  officers,  in  the  service  of  the  colo- 
ny, was  approved  of,  and  recommended  by  the  coun- 
cil of  safety  to  the  field  officers  of  the  militia,  to  adopt 
the  same. 

Aug.  The  officers  of  the  first  and  second  regi« 
ments,  went  out  on  the  recruiting  service  into  Vir- 
ginia, North-Carolina,  and  the  back  parts  of  South- 
Carolina,  and  some  remained  in  town  to  receive  the 
recruits  as  they  came  down  ;  and  to  train  and  exer- 
cise them  at  the  barracks  in  Charlestown.  The  coun- 
cil of  safety  now  stamped  and  issued  paper  bills  of 
credit  of  the  colony. 

The  Germans  about  the  Dutch  fork  were  very 
averse  to  the  measures  adopted  by  a  majority  of  the 
people,  on  which  Mr.  Long  and  Mr/  Waggoner, 
';both  Germans)  were  requested  to  go  into  the  back 
country  among  them.,  and  explain  to  them  the  nature 


ai 


of  the  dispute,  and  the  situation  of  Ainerica.  They 
''said  they  were  unwilling  to  join,  lest  they  should 
lose  their  little  property  of  lands  which  they  had  got 
from  the  king,  as  a  bounty  for  new  settlers.  They 
would  not  enter  heartily  into  our  measures  till  they 
were  forced  into  it,  by  taking  their  property  for  the 
use  of  the  public. 

About  this  time,  the  Catawba  Indians  were  alarm- 
ed,  and  could  not  tell  what  to  make  of  it,    on  see- 
ing such  military  preparations  throughout  the  coun- 
try; they  sent  down  two  runners  to  Charlestown,  to 
be  informed  of  the  reasons.    They  had  been  told 
different  stories  and  they  came   down  to  know  the 
truth.    The  council  of  safety  sent  up  by  them  a  talk 
to  their  nation,  acquainting  them  that  our  brothers 
on  the  other  side  of  the  v/ater,  wanted  to  take  our 
property  from  us  without  our  consent,  and  that  we 
would  not  let  them ;  and  that  we  expected  their  v/ar- 
riors  would  join  ours :    The  council  of  safety  inform 
ed  them  that  the  people  of  Boston  had  had  a  great 
fight*  w4th  the  red- coats,   and  had  killed  a   great 
many  of  them.    The  Catawbas  were   requested  to 
send  the  talk  on  to   the  Cherokees.    The  council  of 
safety  having  received  information  that  the  inhabi- 
tants of  Georgia  had  seized  and  taken  from  on  board 
of  Captain  Mailand's  ship,    lying  in  their  harbor, 
127001b  of  gunpowder,  they  requested  Wm»  Henry 


^' 

*  Battle  of  Lexington - 
VOL-.    I.  '  r 


8% 

Drayton  and  Miles  Brewton,  Esqrs.  two  of  their 
council,  to  proceed  immediately  to  Georgia  to  pro- 
cure a  part  of  that  powder,  and  to  pmxhase  what 
oiher  military  stores  they  could  get  in  that  province. 
In  a  few  days  they  returned,  and  brought  with  them 
50001b  of  powder,  which  the  Georgians  spared  to 
us ;  besides  a  quantity  of  salt-petre,  sulphur,  blank- 
ets and  plains,  all  of  which  they  purchased  and  brought 
within  land  with  them :  The  powder  was  landed  at 
Tucker's  Island,  and  immediately  from  thence  40001b 
of  this  powder  was  put  on  board  of  a  schooner  com- 
manded by  Capt.  Gambal,  and  sent  to  the  delegates 
in  Congress,  at  Philadelphia,  for  the  use  of  the  grand 
army.  The  other  articles  were  brought  within  land 
to  Charlestown  ;  a  party  of  soldiers  were  sent  to  es- 
cort them  down. 

As  some  of  the  people  in  the  country  were  still 
xmsettled  in  their  minds  with  respect  to  the  re- 
volution, and  some  opposed  directly  to  it;  it  was 
thought  adviseable  in  order  to  fix  the  wavering,  and 
intimidate  the  disaffected,  to  march  a  body  of  troops 
through  the  country  by  diiTerent  routes  ;  accordingly^ 
the  council  of  safety,  on  the  13th  day  of  July,  issued 
the  following  orders  to  Col.  Thompson. 

'  On  the  10th  of  August  next,  eight  companies 
<  of  the  rangers  shall  rendezvous  at  some  proper 
i  place  by  order  of  the  colonel  in  the  following  routes  : 

*  Three  companies  to  the  southward  by  Orangeburgh 

*  and  the  Three-Runs  ;  thence  down  Savannah  river 


83 

to  Purisburgh  ;  thence  to  Pon-Pon,  and  downwards 
by  the  high  road:  Three  companies  to   the   north- 
ward by    Kingstree,    Waccamaw    and  Pedee,   to 
Georgetown,  thence  to  Wannbaw;  andtwo  companies 
through  to  Monk's  Corner ;  thence  to  Edisto  Saw- 
Mills  ;  thence  through  Horseshoe  and  round  Oto  Pa- 
kers  ferry,  &c.    Col  Thompson  with  the  first  divi- 
sion to  the  southward  :    Major  Mayson  with  the  se- 
cond division  to  the  northward;    the  different  divi- 
sions to  meet  at  some  convenient  place  within  ten 
miles  of  Charlestown :  Col.  Thompson  to  order  his 
officers  to   confine  any  person  in  the  district  Goals 
who  is  thought  dangerous  to  the  colony.' 
Hav  I N  G  now  upwards  of  30000  pounds  of  gun-pow- 
der in  an  about  Charlestown,  and  always  apprehen-* 
sive  of  the  British  men  of  war,*  lying  in  the  Rebellion- 
road,  coming  up  to  attack  the  town,  it  was  thought 
prudent  to  have  some  of  the  powder  moved  into  the 
country. 

In  July  the  council  of  safety  appointed  a  commit- 
tee to  survey  the  village  of  Dorchester,  for  making  it 
an  armed  post. 

The  council  of  safety  appointed  a  secret  commit- 
tee; William  H.  Drayton  was  chosen  chairman:  and 
now  they  begin  their  military  operations  and  issued 
their  first  order : 


*  Two  sloops,   Tamer  and  Cherokee, 


84 

<In  the  Council  of  Safety,  june,  17th  1775. 

'  Ordered, 

<  That  Col.  Moultrie,  do  make  a  return  to  this 
*  council,  of  the  public  arms  already  received,  and 
<  now  wanted  for  the  two  regiments  of  foot. 

^  By  order  of  the  council  of  safety. 
*  Peter  Timothy,  Sec'ry.' 
«  To  William  Moultrie,  Esq. 

'  Col.  of  the  2d  regiment  of  foot. 

The  reason  for  a  return  of  arms  being  called  for, 
was,  that  the  council  had  just  entered  upon  the  du- 
ties of  their  office,  and  wished  to  know  the  number 
of  arms  that  were  already  given  out,  and  what  re= 
mained  in  store  ;  as  we  had  drawn  arms  from  the 
store-keeper  as  fast  as  we  enlisted  the  men  (before 
the  council  of  safety  was  appointed)  because  we  ex- 
pected every  day  to  be  attacked  by  the  men  of  war  z 
if  they  only  loosed  their  sails  the  alarm  run  through 
the  town  immediately.  That '  the  men  of  war  were 
coming  to  attack  the  town ;'  these  two  sloops  gave  us 
a  great  deal  of  trouble  and  uneasiness. 
A  letter  from  the  chairman  of  the  secret  committee, 

*  Sir,  *  Charlestown,  JUNE  21,    1775. 

'  By  directions  of  the  secret  committee,  I  inclose 

*  you  two  orders,  by  which  you  will  be  supplied  with 

*  a  quantity  of  ammunition  for  the  use  of  the  two  re- 

*  giments  of  infantry  in  the  service  of  the  colony,  not 


85 

c  doubting  of  your  prudence ;  they  however  think  it 

<  their  duly  to  recommend  that  the  greatest  care  be 

<  taken  of  it;  and  as  in  a  great  degree  the  new  levies 

<  are  strangers,   and  their  principles   not   certainly 

<  known,  they  cannot  but  intimate,  that  they  think 
«  it  advisable,  that  no  soldiers  should  be  placed  sen- 
'  try  over,  or  have  any  thing  to  do  relative  to  the 
'  ammunition,  but  such  as  are  known  friends  to  the 
^  liberties  of  America. 

^  I  am,  kc» 

*•  William  H.  Drayton, 
^  Chairman  ol  the  secret  committee, 
«  To  CoL.  Moultrie,' 

This  letter  shews  in  what  an  unpleasant  situation 
some  men  were,  at  the  beginning  of  the  revolution^, 
even  doubtful  of  the  fidelity  of  the  soldiers  that  were 
to  fight  our  battles. 

The  officers  who  were  constantly  with  them,  had 
no  such  fears  or  suspicions. 

A  Report  prevailed  at  this  time  in  Charlestown 
that  the  British  from  St.  Augustine  intended  a  descent 
upon  Port-Royal  Island,  to  take  off  the  cannon  and 
military  stores  that  were  lodged  there,  before  the 
revolution  ;  upon  which  the  council  of  safety  direct- 
ed me  to  send  off  a  reinforcement  to  that  place; 
which  I  did,  of  fifty  men,  under  the  command  of 
Capt.  Caltel. 


86 

«  To  Capt.  Wm.  Cattel. 

<  August  U,   1775. 
*  You  are  to  proceed  with  all  expedition, 

•  with  the  men  under  your  command,  to  Beaufort, 

*  Port-Royalj  there  to  assist  in  defending  that  place 
^  and  to  take  charge  of  the  public  powder,  &c. 

*  William  Moultrie.* 
The  report  being  unfounded,   the  detachment  re- 
turned in  a  few  days. 

Fort  Johnson,  was  still  garrisoned  by  the  British, 
under  Col.  Howarth's  command,  I  was  ordered  to  send 
and  take  possession  of  it:  a  day  or  two  before  the  fort 
was  taken,  Col.  Howarth,  whom  the  inhabitants  res- 
pected very  much,  was  invited  to  go  with  a  party  in- 
to the  country,  to  be  out  of  the  way,  that  no  injury 
should  happen  to  his  person  or  character,  he  went, 
accordingly,  not  suspecting  our  intentions. 

By  the  order  I  received  from  the  council  of  safety, 
for  taking  Fort  Johnson*  they  must  have  conceived 
it  a  hazardous  and  dangerous  attempt  by  the  number 
of  men  they  required  for  that  service. 

*  In  Council  of  Safety. 

*  Sir,  'Charlestown,  Sep.  13,  1775. 

*  You  are  to  detach  one-hundred  and  i?fty  men 

<  under  such  command  as  you  shall  judge  most  pro- 


*  The  garrison  we  were  certain  had  but  six  men  and  a  gunner. 


87 

<  per  for  the  service ;  to  embark  this  night  at  a  proper 
'  time  of  the  tide,  to  proceed  with  the  utmost  secre- 
«  cy  and  land  at  a  convenient  place  on  James'  Island. 

<  Mr.  Verree  and  Mr.  Wm.  Gibbs  will  be  at  Capt. 

*  Stone's,  or  in  the  neighborhood,  attending  the  land- 

<  ing,  in  order  to  conduct  the  commanding  officer  to 

*  Fort  Johnson,  which  he  is  to  enter  and  take  pos> 

<  session  of,  with  as  much  secrecy  and  silence  as  possi- 

*  ble  J  taking  especial  care  that  none  belonging  to  the 

*  fort  escape,  and  that  no  intelligence  be  given  but 
'  by  his  orders  ;  when  the   officer,  who  shall  be  sent 

*  upon  this  service  is  in  possession  of  the  fort,  he  is 

*  immediately  to  give  notice  to  this  board  and  wait 

<  for  orders ;    except  only   in  case  the  man  of  war* 

<  now   lying  in  the  Rebellion-road,  should  make  ?.n 

*  attempt  to  attack  the  fort  or  proceed  towards  this 

*  town,  when  he  is  to  do  every  thing  in  his  power  to 

*  prevent  her  progress:  Capt.  Stone,  of  James*  Island, 

*  will  order  his  company  of  militia  to  join  the  troops 
'  which  you  send,  and  the  whole  are  to  be  detained 
'  till  relieved  by  our  order. 

*  By  order  of  the  council  of  safety. 

*  Henry  Laurens,  Presidentr 
'  William  Moultrie,  Esq. 

'  Col.  of  the  second  Regim^ent.* 
In  consequence  of  receiving  this  order,  I  immedi- 
ately issued  the  subsequent  orders  to  the  troops  s 


*  Always  in  dread  of  this  man  of  wari 


&8 

«  General  Orders, 

<  Uth  September,  1775,  4 'clock,    P.  M. 
'  Orderrd,    that    captains   Charles    Cotesworth 

*  Pinckney's,  Bernard  Elliott's  and  Francis  Marion's 
'  companies  be  immediately  completed  to  fifty  men 
<  each,  from  their  respective  corps,  and  hold  them- 

*  selves  in  readiness  to  march  in  three  hours.  Col. 
'  Motte  is  appointed  for  this  command,  and  will  re- 
'  ceive  his  orders  from  the  commanding  officer.* 

The  orders  given  to  Col.  Motte  were  similar  to 
those  I  received  from  the  council  of  safety. 

This  detachment  went  on  board  their  boats  at  12 
o'clock  at  night,  at  Gadsden's-wharf,  and,  dropping 
down  with  the  ebb  tide,  landed  on  James'  Island,  a 
little  above  the  fort,  and  marched  in  immediately  un- 
iliolested ;  the  garrison  escaped  to  the  men  of  war, 
then  in  the  road,  but  not  before  they  had  thrown 
down  all  the  guns  and  their  carriages  from  off  the 
plat- form,  which  plainly  shows  that  they  had  informa- 
tion of  our  intentions  to  take  the  fort. 

So  little  were  we  acquainted  with  naval  affairs,  and 
so  highly  impressed  with  the  mighty  power  of  a  Bri- 
tish man  of  war,  that  although  we  had  got  possession 
of  a  strong  fort  and  one  hundred  and  fifty  good  regu- 
lar troops,  and  the  James'  Island  company  of  mili« 
tia  of  about  fifty  men,  yet  the  council  of  safety  was 
so  fearful  of  the  Tamer  sloop  of  war  mounting  14  or 
1 6  6  pounders,  attacking  the  fort,  that  they  gave  me 


89 

orders  to  send  down  two  hundred  and  fifty  men,  as 
a  reinforcement  to  Col.  Motte,  which  I  did  by  the 
following  order. 

<  General  Orders,  Sep.  15,  1775. 
<  Ordered,   that  Captains  Benj.  Cattel,    Adam 
'  M'Donald,  and  John  Barnwell's  companies  of  the 

<  first  regiment,  and  that  Captains  Peter  Horry,  and 

*  Francis  Huger's  companies  be  completed  to  fifty 

*  men  each  and  to  hold  themselves  in  readiness  to 

*  march :  Major  Owen  Roberts  to  command  this  de- 

<  tachment.* 

*  To  Major  Owen  Roberts,  of  the  first  regiment, 

«SlR, 

'  You  are  to  proceed  with  your  detachment  to 
^  Gadsden's-wharf,  where  you  will  find  two  schooners 
'  ready  to  take  on  board  your  party;  with  them  you 
^  will  proceed  to  Fort  Johnson  on  James*  Island  ;  on 

*  your  arrival  there  you  are  to  send  an  officer  to  Col. 

*  Motte  to  acquaint  him :  Then  march  to  the  fort 
^  and  put  yourself  under  his  command  ;  you  are  not 

*  to  sUiTer  any  boats*  to  obstruct  your  passage* ' 

*  To  Lieut*  Col.  MottEo 
^  Sis, 

^  I  Have  sent  Major  Roberts  with  two  hundred 


B8ee**eefl*«  t» 


*  Fear  ot  the  man-of-war  boatSa 

VOL.    X.  M 


90 

'  and  fifty  men  to  reinforce  you.     You  are  to  defend 

<  the  fort  from  all  parties  that  may  attempt  to  land, 

<  but  if  the  man-of-war*  should  attack  the  fort,  and 
*■  you  find  you  cannot  make  a  stand  against  her,  you 
'  are  to  withdraw  your  men  to  some  place  of  safety, 

*  out  of  the  reach  of  her  guns  ;  but  you  are  to  take 

*  care  not  to  suffer  any  parlies  to  land  with  an  intent 
'  to  damage  the  fort.' 

At  the  same  time  Capt.  Thomas  Heyward,  with 
a  detachment  of  Charlestown  artillery,  went  down 
with  gin  and  tackles  and  had  three  cannon  mounted 
immediately. 

About  this  time  the  Cherokee  sloop  of  war  arriv- 
ed. A  little  time  after  we  were  in  possession  of  Fort 
Johnson,  it  was  thought  necessary  to  have  a  flag 
for  the  purpose  of  signals  :  (as  there  was  no  national 
or  state  flag  at  that  time)  I  was  desired  by  the  coun- 
cil of  safety  to  have  one  made,  upon  which,  as  the 
state  troops  were  clothed  in  blue,  and  the  fort  was 
garrisoned  by  the  first  and  second  regiments,  who 
wore  a  silver  cresent  on  the  front  of  their  caps ;  f 
had  a  large  blue  flag  made  with  a  cresent  in  the  dexter 
corner,  to  be  in  uniform  with  the  troops  :  This  was-' 
the  first  American  flag  which  was  displayed  in  South- 


*  Every  order  and  cvcrv  movement  cf  cur's  shows  how 
fearful  we  were  of  the  man-of-war ;  all  these  orders  were 
issued  agreeably  t©  the  council  of  safety's  dircctiuns. 


91 

Carolina :  On  its  being  first  hoisted,  it  gave  some 
uneasiness  to  our  timid  friends,  who  were  looking 
forward  to  a  reconciliation :  They  said  it  had  the  ap- 
pearance of  a  declaration  of  war;  and  Capt.  Thorn- 
borough,  in  the  Tamer  sloop  of  war,  lying  in  Re- 
bellion-road would  look  upon  it  as  an  insult,  and  a 
flag  of  defiance,  and  he  would  certainly  attack  the 
fort;  but  he  knew  his  own  force,  and  knew  the 
weight  of  our  metal ;  he  therefore  kept  his  station 
and  contented  himself  with  spying  us. 

Lord    William  Campbell,    the  Governor  of  the 
province,  when  he  discovered  from  on  board  the  Ta- 
mer sloop  of  war,  that  we  were  in  possession  of  fort 
Johnson,  he  sent  his  secretary,  Mr.  Innis,  in  the  man- 
of-war's  boat  to  the  fort,  to  demand  '  by  what  autho- 
rity we  had  taken  possession  of  his  majesty's  fort  ;* 
he  was  answered  '  by  the  authority  of  the  council  of 
safety,'  he  then  made  his  bow  and  went  off.      After 
we  had  taken  the  fort  we  were  in  apprehensions, 
least  these  two  small  men  of  war  should  attack  the 
fort  or  the  town  ;  on  the  1 6th  Sept.  orders  were  is- 
sued that  all  officers  belonging  to  the  two  South-Ca- 
rolina regiments  should  hold  themselves  in  readiness, 
upon  any  alarm,    to  be  immediately  at  the  barracks. 
The  long  marches  the  recruits  had  taken  from  Vir- 
ginia, North-Carolina,  and  the  back  parts  of  South- 
Carolina  to  Charlestown  (in  the  month  of  September) 
was  very  unfavorable  to  their  health  at  this  season 


92 

of  the  year  ;  they  were  taken  with  fevers  and  other 
complaints,  which  soon  filled  our  hospitals  ;  we  were 
obliged,  on  the  1 7th  September,  to  move  our  sick 
over  to  Mount  Pleasent,  where  they  could  breathe  a 
purer  air,  and  be  kept  under  better  regulations  than 
it  was  possible  in  Charlestown,  where  liquor  could 
not  be  kept  from  them  ;  at  this  time  we  had  recruit- 
ed about  700  men.  The  magazine  at  Dorchester  being 
now  completed  j  en  the  7th  of  October,  I  ordered  a 
subaltern  guard  to  attend  Capt.  Cochran,  on  board 
a  schooner,  to  escort  10,000  'pounds  of  powder  to 
Dorchester  and  to  see  it  safely  lodged  in  the  maga~ 
zine  under  a  militia  guard. 

It  was  thought  prudent  to  send  a  part  of  our  am- 
munition, ordinance,  stores,  and  public  records  to  be 
iodged  at  Dorchester,  and  to  build  fortifications 
round  that  town  ;  commissioners  were  appointed  to 
see  the  work  executed,  which  was  completed  in 
November.  On  the  27th  October,  I  ordered  a  de- 
tachment of  colony  troops  to  take  post  there  as  a 
guard  to  the  powder,  Sec.  that  were  lodged  there,  and 
to  remain  till  they  were  relieved  by  tv/o  companies 
of  rangers.  About  this  time,  at  the  request  of  Col. 
Powel,  and  others,  a  detachment  of  fifty  men  was 
sent  to  Charaws,  to  garrison  a  fort  that  was  to  be 
built  there  for  the  protection  of  the  families  of  the 
well  affected,  against  the  tories,  who  were  very  nu- 
merous in  that  part  of  the  country  ;  this  was  an  ex- 


93 

pensive  work  and  of  very  little  consequence.  It  was  now 
thought  necessary  to  have  some  armed  schooners 
for  the  defence  of  our  harbor  and  rivers,  but  it  was 
very  difficult  to  man  them  without  taking  the  sea- 
men from  the  first  and  second  regiments,  as  they 
had  already  inlisted  all  the  sailors  in  port  ;*  however 
it  was  absolutely  necessary  as  the  enemy  had  a 
schooner  cruising  on  our  bar,  and  we  had  informa- 
tion that  the  men-of-war's  boats  used  to  come  up  to 
town  every  night  and  get  intelligence  of  our  proceed- 
ings :  Therefore,  on  27th  October,  the  council  of 
safety  ordered  that  thirty  seamen  from  the  first  and 
second  regiments  be  put  on  board  the  Defence 
schooner,  commanded  by  Capt*  Tuffs ;  the  schoon- 
er was  stationed  between  Fort  Johnson,  and  the  town, 
to  intercept  the  men-of-war's  boats. 

Soon  after  this,  on  17th  November,  the  colony 
raised  a  Regiment  of  Artillery  and  the  command 
was  given  to  Maj.  Owen  Roberts,  with  the  rank  of 
Lieut.  Colonel,  and  Capt.  Barnard  Elliott,  of  the 
second  regiment,  was  appointed  Major :  This  re- 
giment  recruited  very  fast  as  their  pay  was  greater 
than  the  infantry.  We  had  now  a  camp  on  James" 
Island,  near  Fort  Johnson,  of  at  least  five  hundred 
men,  well  armed,  well  accoutered,  and  well  clothed 


*  The  sailors  had  no  alternative,  they  must  either  inlist  or 
starve,  as  the  men-of-war  had  completely  blocked  up  ihf  port; 
ihc  sailors  were  discharged  from  the  vessels. 


94 

with  a  sufficient  number  of  regular  good  tents :  the 
field  ofiicers  and  captains,  each  a  tent  and  marquee, 
and  a  tent  and  marquee  for  the  subalterns  of  each 
company.  The  officers  tents  were  at  their  own  ex- 
pense :  We  now  began  to  look,  and  act  like  sol- 
diers, and  keep  up  a  strict  discipline.  The  men 
were  taught  the  manual  manoeuvreing,  and  the  ex- 
ercise of  the  great  guns,  which  made  them  matrosses 
as  well  as  infantry  ;  they  were  as  well  clothed  as 
troops  could  be,  and  made  a  handsome  appearance : 
we  thought  it  best  to  form  our  camp  on  James'  Island, 
for  the  benefit  of  the  soldiers  healths,  and  the  better 
situated  to  keep  them  from  liquor,  which  it  was  im- 
possible to  do  in  Charlestown,  notwithstanding  our 
strict  discipline";  and  by  being  there,  they  were 
ready  to  support  Fort  Johnson,  should  it  be  neces- 
sary. 

Nov.  We  were  busily  employed  in  repairing  and 
enlarging  our  old  batteries,  viz.  Brougton's,  Lyttel- 
ton's,  Grenville's,  and  Cravan's  ;  and  building  new 
ones  at  Gadsden's,  the  Exchange,  Beal's  and  Gibb's« 
wharfs,  and  we  were  very  fortunate  in  the  begining 
of  the  revolution,  in  having  a  great  number  of  large 
cannon,  and  a  great  number  of  balls  suitable  in  the 
king's  arsenal :  we  had  some  mounted  on  field  carria- 
ges to  move  with  facility  to  any  part  of  the  town 
where  they  might  be  wanted;  we  had  a  great  many 
new  carriages  made  for  the  battering  cannon,  the 


95 

old  ones  being  quite  rotten ;  we  soon  had  the  new- 
carriages  made,  as  the  mechanics  (almost  to  a  man) 
were  hearty  in  the  cause  and  went  cheerfully  to  work 
whenever  they  were  called  upon.  Ten  shillings  cur- 
rency per  day  was  given  for  negro  laborers,  and  seve- 
ral hundred  were  brought  down  from  the  country. 
When  we  wanted  any  work  to  be  done  we  never  sat 
down  to  calculate  the  expense ;  it  was  ordered  to  be 
done,  and  it  was  set  about  immediately}  we  had 
plenty  of  paper  and  money  at  command.* 

We  were  now  building  a  battery  about  a  quarter 
of  a  mile  to  the  westward  of  Fort  Johnson  on  a  very 
commanding  piece  of  ground,  the  command  of  this 
battery  was  given  to  Lieut.  Col.  Roberts. 

In  the  provincial  Congress  many  new  schemes 
were  suggested  for  the  defence  of  the  colony,  among 
them  some  very  curious  ideas  were  thrown  out,  such 
as  sinking  ships  upon  the  bar,  to  prevent  the  enemy's 
vessels  from  coming  in  j  some  for  one  thing  and  some 
for  an  other  ;t  but  the  most  extraordinary  plan  that 
ever  was  thought  of,  was  the  abandoning  the  town 
and  to  draw  a  line  across  Charlestown  neck,  some- 
where between  the  quarter  house  and  town  to  pre- 
vent the  enemy  from   going  into  the  country ; 


*  Wc  stamped  and  issued  paper  money. 

+  This  was  thrown  out  by  some  disaffected  persons,  as  a 
tub  to  the  whale ;  to  amuse  us,  and  prevent  cur  going  into 
any  offensive  military  operations. 


95 

Congress  went  so  far  into  this  ridiculous  business,  as 
to  appoint  commissioners  for  that  purpose.  Mr.  Lown- 
des,   Col.  Powel,    Mr.   Cannon,    and   myself;  Mr. 
Rout  was  appointed  clerk  to  the  board  by  the  com- 
missioners.   We  had  several  meetings,  and   recom- 
mended a  plan  a  little  above  Bell-Mount.  When  the 
report  come  to  be  debated  in  Congress,  a  gentleman 
very  shrewdly  observed,  that  we  may  as  well  build  a 
wall  round  a  Cuckoo*    to  keep  him  in,  as  to  suppose 
these  lines  would  prevent  the  enemy  from  going  in- 
to the  country  j  this  ridiculous  idea  of  the   line  was 
reprobated,  and  scouted  out  of  the   house  ;  then  it 
was  determined  to  defend  the  town  to  the  last  ex- 
tremity. 

The  Cherokee  Indians  being  deprived  of  their  trade 
through  the  southern  provinces,  were  in  very  bad 
humor,  and  we  were  apprehensive  of  an  Indian  war, 
it  was  therefore  proper  they  should  be  supplied  with 
powder  and  ball  for  their  hunting  season,  to  enable 
them  to  procure  our  skins  for  their  support ;  the 
council  of  safety,  therefore,  to  keep  them  in  good 
temper,  sent  one  thousand  weight  of  powder,  and 
lead  in  proportion,  to  be  forwarded  to  them  un- 
der an  escort  of  rangers ;  but  Patrick  Cunningham 
and  John  Bowman,  of  Ninety -six,  at  the  head  of  a 
party  of  tories,  intercepted  and  took  away  the  ammu- 

*  Owl. 


97 


nition,  &c.  as  appears  by  Moses  Cotter's  affidavitj 
taken  before  James  Mayson>  Esq. 


*  South-Carolina, 
<  Ninety-six  District 


ina,    1 

strict.  J 


<  Personally  appeared  before 
^  me,  James  May  son,  one  of   his  majesty's  justices 

<  of  the  peace,  for  the  district  aforesaid  ;  Moses  Cot- 

<  ter,  of  the  Congarees,  waggoner,  who  being  duly 
(  sworn  on  the  holy  evangelist,  of  Almighty  God, 
(  makes  oath,  and  says,  that  on  Tuesday  morning 
«  last,  at  about  9  o'clock  he  left  the  Congarees,  with 

*  his  waggon,  containing  the  ammunition  that  was 

*  delivered  him  in  Charlesto^\^l,  by  the  honorable  the 

<  council  of  safety,   to  carry  to  Keowee  under  an  es- 

*  cort  of  Col.  Thompson's  rangers  consisting  of  Lieut. 

*  Col.  Charleton  and  Mr.  Uriah  Goodwin,  a  cadet, 
c  2  sergeants  and  18  privates,  and  continued  on  their 

*  journey  there,  without  the  least  molestation  or  in- 

*  terruption,  until  about  noon  this  day,  when  the  de- 

<  ponent  perceiving  some  men  on  horseback,    ahead 

<  of  the  waggon,   come  towards  him;  a  few  minutes 

*  after,  two  of  Patrick  Cunningham's  men,  coming  up 

*  to  the  deponent  and  asking  him  what  he  had  in  his 
'  waggon,  the  deponent  answered,  rum  :  Then  up 
^  came  a  large  body  of  armed  men,  in  number,  I 

*  suppose,  at  least  one  hundred  and  fifty,    headed  b}*^ 

*  Patrick  Cunningham  and  Jacob  Bo^^-man.  Cunning- 

VQL,  1.  N 


9S 

<  ham  ordered  his  men  to  halt,   and  then  came  up  to 

*  the  deponent  and   said,  I   order  you   to  stop  your 

*  waggon  in  his  majesty's  name,  as  I  understand  you 

*  have  ammunition  for  the  Indians  to  kill  us,  and  I 
i  am  come  on  purpose  to  take   it  in   his   majesty's 

*  name.  He  then  ordered  the  deponent  to  take  off 
'  his  waggon  cloth,  which  he  refused ;  upon  which 
^  Cunningham   mounted  the  waggon  himself,  loosed 

*  the  strings  of  the  cloth,  and  took  up  a  keg  of  the 
i  powder;  *  there,'  said  he,  *  is  what  we  are  in  search  of/ 
^  I  immediately  took  the  keg  from  him  and  laid  it  in 

*  the   waggon.    Cunmngham   said,  '  it  is  in  vain  for 

*  you  to  attempt  to  hiader  us  from  taking  this  ammu- 
'•  nition,  as  you  have  no  arms  ;'  then  he  handed  out 
I  every  keg  to  his  men  who  were  along  side  the  wag- 
^  gon   and  prepared  with  bags  to  receive  it ;  after 

*  they   finished  with  the  pov/der,  he,  with  Messrs. 

*  'Griffin  and  Owen,  and  several  others,  took  out  the 
^  lead  which  they  unfolded,  cut  into  small  pieces 
^  with  their  tomahawk's,  and   distributed  it   among 

*  the  men.  When  the  rangers  were  at  some  little 
'  distance  behind  the  waggon,  and  were  riding  up 
'  pretty  fast,  Cunningham's  party  said, '  there  comes 
«  the  liberty  caps  ;  damn  their  liberty  caps,  we  will 
''  soon  blow  them  to  hell;'  and  such  like  scurrilous 
i  language.    Cunningham's  men,   as  soon   as   Lieut. 

<  Charleton  came  up  with  his  guard,  retreated  behind 
'  trees  on  the  road   side,  and  called   out  to  him  to 


99 

stop  and  nofrto  advance  one  step  further,  otherwise 
they  -Nvould  blow  out  his  brains ;  at  the  same  time, 
a  gun  was  fired  by  one  of  their  men,  but  did  no 
damage.  Lieut.  Charleton,  with  his  men,  were  soon 
surrounded  by  the  opposite  party,  with  their  rifles 
presented,  who  said,  *  don't  move  a  step;  deliver  up 
your  arms,  otherwise  we  will  immediately  fire  upon 
you.'  Lieut.  Charleton  continued  moving  on,  when 
Cunningham's  men  marched  up  to  him,  with  their 
rifles  presented  at  him,  and  repeated,  '  deliver  up 
your  arms  without  moving  one  step  further,  or  you 
are  a  dead  man  :'  they  then  took  his  arms,  together 

with  his  men's  ;  afterwards  they  tied  Lieut.  Charle- 
ton, Mr.  Goodwin,  and  William  Witherford,  a  pri- 
vate, by  their  arms. 

*  Lieut.  Charleton  seemed  very  much  displeased 
at  their  behavior,  and  said  *  he  would  rather  have 
been  shot,  than  used  in  such  a  manner,  had  he  ex- 
pected it ;  that  he  did  not  value  his  own  life  ;  thought 
he  had  acted  prudent  by  not  ordering  his  men  to 
fire  on  them,  as  it  would  be  throwing  away  their 
lives,  without  answering  any  good  purpose  ;  es- 
pecially as  their  party  were  so  numerous,  that  he 
was  sorry  to  see  them  behave  in  such  a  base  man- 
ner, and  that  he  would  very  willingly  turn  out  his 
party  against  twice  the  number  of  theirs,  and  give 
them  battle : '  Cunningham  and  Bowman,  some  little 
*  time  after  asked  Lieut.  Charleton,  ^  whether  if  they 

583148 


106 

'  "were  to  unloose  him  he  would  be  upon  his  honor, 

*  not  to  go  off:*  to  which  he  replied,  '  I  scorn  to  run, 
'  and  all  your  force   cannot    make    me  j'  they  then 

<  marched  off  with  the  ammunition,  and  the  '  prison - 
'  ers,'  (as  they  called  them,)  and  left  the  deponent, 
'  desiring  him  to  return  to  the  Congarees  :  but  as 
'  soon  as  they  were  out  of  sight  he  took  a  horse  from 
« out  the  waggon  and  came  to  Ninety-six,  to  inform 

<  me  of  what  had  happened,  and  where  he   arrived 

*  this  night  about  8  o'clock.  This  unfortunate  acci- 
'  dent  of  taking  the  ammunition,  happened  18  miles 
«  below  Ninety-six.  Moses  Cotter. 


'Sworn,  before  me,  this! 
•3d  of  Nov.  1775/  J 


A  SON  MaySON,  J.  P.* 


A  LITTLE  after  this  powder  was  taken,  Robert  Cun- 
ningham (a  brother  to  Patrick  Cunningham)  a  very 
popular  man  in  the  back  country,  declared  he  would 
not  be  bound  by  the  treaty  made  by  Drayton  and 
Tenant ;  it  was  feared  he  would  disturb  the  peace  of 
the  country,  he  was  therefore  apprehended,  brought 
to  town,  and  put  in  goal.  During  his  confinement^ 
he  was  treated  kindly,  and  visited  by  several  gentle- 
men, who  endeavored  to  persuade  him  from  oppos- 
ing his  opinion  against  so  large  a  majority  of  his 
countrymen  ;  he  listened  to  their  arguments  and 
at  last  agreed  that  if  he  was  liberated  he  would  re- 
turn and  be  neuter.  Accordingly,  he  was  suffered  to 
return  home.     Patrick  Cunningham  had  collected 


101 

that  body  of  men  who  took  the  powder,  to  rescue  his 
brother,  but  was  too  late. 

Upon  a  report  that  the  Tamer  and  Cherokee  men- 
of-war,  intended  to  pass  the  fort,  and  attack  the  town, 
I  received  the  following  order  to  fire  upon  the  British, 
which  was  the  first  order  given  to  fire  upon  them. 

*  By  Order  of  Congress. 
^  To  Col.  William  Moultrie,  or  to  the   com° 

manding  officer,  at  Fort  Johnson. 
'Sir, 

*  You  are  hereby  commanded,  with  the  troops 

*  under  your  orders,  by  every  military  operation  to 
'  endeavor  to  oppose  the  passage  of  any  British  na- 

*  val  armament  that  may  attempt  to  pass  Fort  John- 

*  son,  until  further  orders  by  Congress,  or  the  coun- 

*  cil  of  safety. 

*  I  have  the  honor  to  be 

'  Yours,  &c. 
<  William  H.  Drayton,  President.' 
« Charlestown,  Nov.  9th,  1775.' 
Major  Andrew  Williamson,  who  had  the  com- 
mand of  the  militia  at  Ninety-six,  went  in  pursuit 
of  the  party  that  seized  the  powder,  but  was  obliged 
to  retreat  before  superior  numbers.     In  a  letter  from 
him  to  the  council  of  safety,  he  informed  them  that 
he  had  had  an  action  with  the  insurgents,  under 
Major  Robertson,  for  three  days  and  three  night*? 


102 

without  refreshments,  in  his  fortified  camp  at  Ninety- 
six,  and  was  reduced  at  last  to  the  necessity  of  mak- 
ing a  treaty  with  them  ;    and  at  their  own  request 
they  agreed  to  a  suspension  of  hostilities  for  twenty 
days,  with  liberty  for  each  party  to  send  dispatches 
unsealed  to  their  superiors,  informing  them  of  their 
situation.     At  this  time.    Colonels  Richardson,  and 
Thompson  were  marching  to  form  a  junction  to  re- 
leave  Williamson.     Of  this  the  insurgents  were  in- 
formed, which  induced  them  to  agree  to  a  suspen- 
sion of  hostilities  :  they  had  by  some  means  or  other, 
kept  up  an  intercourse  with  Lord  William  Camp- 
bell,  who  encouraged  them  to  oppose  us,  by  promi- 
ses of  great  rewards  ;  they  were  also   instigated  by 
Pearis,  who  had  much  influence  in  Ninety-six  dis- 
trict ;    Congress  was  determined  to  send  an  army 
among  them,  but  first  sent  out  by  authority  a  dp- 
claration,  viz, 

*  South-Carolina. 
*  (By  authority  of   Congress.) 
*  It  has  ever  been  the  policy'of  America  in  gene- 
»  rai,  and  of  this  colony  in  particular,   to  endeavor  to 

*  cultivate  a  good  correspondence  with  the  neighbor- 

*  ing  Indians,  and  especially   since  the   commence- 
^  ment  of  these  present  disputes  with  the  British  ad- 

*  ministration.  This  policy  originated  from  a  view  of 

*  preserving  at  the  cheapest  rate,  our  borders  from 
'  savag-e  iacursions  ;   of  late  this  policy  has  been  per- 


103 

<  severed  in,  and  our  endeavors  have  been  redoubled 

<  in  order  to  oppose  and  to  frustrate  the  designs  of 
« the  British  administration,  by  the  hands  of  Indians 

<  to  deluge  our  frontiers  with  the  blood  of  our  fellow 
*  citizens.  Experience  has  taught  us,  that  occasional 

*  presents  to  the  Indians,  have  been  the  great  means  of 

*  acquiring  their  friendship :  In  this  necessary  service, 

*  government  every  year  expended  large  sums  of  mo- 

*  ney»  The  late  council  of  safety  spared  no  pains  to 
*■  confirm  them  in  their  pacific  inclinations,  but  from  re- 
'  peated,  constant,  and  uniform  accounts,  it  clearly 

<  appeared  that  a  general  Indian  war  was  inevitable, 

<  unless  the  Indians  were  furnished  with  some  small 

<  supplies  of  ammunition,  to  enable  them  to  procure 

*  deer  skins  for  their  support  and  maintenance,  rath- 

*  er  than  draw  on  an  Indian  war,  by  an  ill  timed  fru- 
'  gality  in  withholding  ammunition;  the   late  coun- 

*  cil   of   safety,  in  October,    issued  a  supply  of  am- 

*  munition  consisting  of  one  thousand  weight  of  pow- 

<  der  and  two  thousand  weight  of  lead,  for  the  use 

*  of  the  Cherokee's,  as  the  only  probable  means  of 

*  preserving  the  frontiers  from  the  inroads  of  the 

*  Indians. 

«  The  council  more  readily  agreed  to  this  measure, 

*  because,    as    they  almost    daily  expected  the    Bri- 

*  tish  arms  would  attack  the  colony  in  front,  on  the 

<  sea    coast ;    they    would   be    inexcusable   if   they 

*  did  not,  as   much  as  in  them  lay,  remove  every 


104 

'  cause  to  apprehend  an  attack  at  the  same  time  from 
'  the  Indians  upon  the  back  settlements. 

'  But  this  measure  entered  into  by  the  council's 
^  principles  of  the  soundest  policy  of  Christianity; 
«  breathing  equal  benevolence  to  the  associators 
5  and  non-associators,  and  a.rising  only  from  necessi- 
'  ty,  unfortunately  has  been  made  by  some  non-asso- 

*  ciators,  an  instrument  for  the  most  diabolical  pur- 
^  poses.  These  weak  men,  to  the  astonishment  of  com- 
-  mon  sense,  have  made  many  of  their  deluded  follow- 
'  ers  believe  that  this  ammunition  as   sent  to  the  In- 

*  dians  with  orders  for  them  to  fall  upon  the  non-as- 
'  sociators,  and  taking  advantage  from  the  scarcity 

*  of  ammunition  among  the  individuals  arising  from 
^  the  necessity  of  filling  the  public  magazines,  they 

<  invidiously  represented  that  this  ammunition  ought 

<  not  to  have  been  sent  to  the  Indians,  while  the  in- 

<  habitants  of  the  colony  individually  are  in  a  great 
^  measure  destitute  of  that  article. 

*  Wherefore,  in  compassion  to  those  who  are  de- 
^  luded  by  such  representations,  the  Congress  have 
''^  taken  these   things  into  their   consideration ;    and 

*  they  desire  our  deceived  fellow  colonists,  to  reflect 

*  that  the  story  of  the  ammunition  being  sent  to  the 
'  Indians  with  orders  for  them  to  massacre  the  non- 
i  associators,  is  absurd  in  its  very  nature ;  first,  because 
'  the  whole  tenor  of  the  council  of  safety,  demon- 
''  strates  that    they    were    incapable    of   such   inhu- 


105 

*  manity  as  a  body,  and  the  character  of  each  in- 

<  dividual,  shields  him  against  a  charge  of  so  cruel  a 

'  tiature. 

'  II.  BecAUsE  also,  if  men  will  but   call  reason  to 

*  their  aid,  they  must  plainly  see,  that  if  the  Indians 

*  were  let  loose  upon  the  frontiers,  they   must  indis- 

<  criminately,  massacre  associators  and  non-associa- 
'  tors,  since  there  is  no  mark  to   distinguish  either 

*  to  the  Indians.    Howerer,  in  order  to   clear  up  all 

*  difficulties  on  this  head,  and  ease  the  minds  of  our 

*  deceived  friends  i  the  Congress  in    a  body,  and  al- 

*  so  individually,  declare,  in  the  most  solemn  manner 
i  before  Almighty  God,  that  they  do  not  believe  that 
^  any  order  was  ever  issued,    or  any  idea  entertained 

*  by  the  late  council  of  safety,  or  any  member  of  it, 

<  or  by  any  person  under  authority  of  Congress,  to 

*  cause  the  Indians  to  commence  hostilities  upon  the 

<  frontiers,  or  any  part  thereof:  On  the  contrary, 
«  they  do  believe,  that  they,  and  each  of  them,   have 

*  used  every  endeavor  to  inculcate  in  the   Indians, 

*  sentiments  friendly   to  the   inhabitants  without  dis- 

*  tinction.    It  is  greatly  to  be  regretted,  that  fellow 

*  colonists,  individually  are  not  so  well  supplied  with 

<  ammunition  as  would  be   adequate  to  their  private 

*  inconvenience  :  But  does  not  the  unhappy  situation 

<  of  public  affairs,  justify  the  filling  the  public  maga- 

*  zines,  thereby   securing  the  welfare,  and  forming 

*  the  defence  of  the  state,  at  the  risk  of  inconvenience 


106 

'  or  safety  of  individuals,  and  out  of  the  public  stock 
'  is  given  to  the  Indians,  M^hich  may  be  sufficient  to 

*  keep  them  quiet,  by,  in  some  degree,  supplying 
''  their  urgent  occasions,  yet  not  sufficient  to  enable 

<  them  to  make  war ;  ought  our  people,  nay,  they 
'  cannot  have  any  reasonable  ground,  to  arraign  the 

*  policy  by  which  they  are,  and  may  be  preserved  from 
i  savage  hostility;  or  to  complain  that,    because  the 

*  whole  colony,  or  the  public  individually,  cannot  be 
'  supplied  with  ammunition,  that  a  small  quantity 
'  ought  not  to  be  sent  to  the  Indians.  Men  ought 
^  also  to  reflect  that  this   small   quantity  is  given,  in 

*  order  to  render  it  unnecessary  to  supply  the  public 
'  individually  on  the  score  of  defence  against  Indians. 
'  Men  oiight  also  to  reflect,  that  when  the  public  ma- 
'"  gazines  are  well  stored,    supplies  can  be  instantly, 

*  plentifully,  and  regularly  poured  upon  those  parts 

*  where  the  public  service  may  require  them, 

*  Common  sense  and  common  honesty,  dictate  that 

*  there  is  a  probability  that  by  a  present  of  a  small 

<  quantity  of  ammunition  to  the  Indians  they  can  be 
'  kept  in  peace :  This  present  ought  not  to  be  held 

<  back   at    the  hazard    of  inducing  an  Indian  war, 

*  involving  the  colony  in  immense  expense,  breaking 

*  settlements,  and  unnecessarily  sacrificing  a  number 

*  of  lives. 

<  ClIARL£ STOWN,    NoV.    19,    1775.* 


107 

Nov.  11.  Capt.  Blake  under  the  cover  of  the  De- 
fence schooner,  cominanded  by  Capt.  Tuffs,  sunk 
two  schooners  at  the  mouth  of  Hog-Island  creek, 
in  order  to  block  up  that  approach  to  the  town. 
Capt.  Thornborough,  in  the  Tamer  sloop  of  war, 
warped  up  to  prevent  them,  but  could  not  get  near 
enough.  Capt.  Tuffs  and  he,  exchanged  a  few  long 
shot,  but  no  damage  was  done ;  this  was  the  com- 
mencement of  hostilities  in  South-Carolina  :  it  alarm- 
ed the  town,  and  every  one  run  to  the  Bay,  to  see 
« the  fight,'  as  they  called  it. 

Mathew  Floyd,  a  messenger  from  Major  Rob- 
ertson, with  dispatches  to  Lord  William  Campbell, 
the  governor,  then  on  board  the  Tamer  sloop  of  war ; 
which  dispatches  he  pretended  to  have  lost,  and  ap- 
plied for  permission  to  wait  on  his  lordship,  to  relate 
to  him  the  substance  of  an  agreement  to  a  cessation 
of  arms,  concluded  on  the  22d  ultimo,  at  Ninety-six. 
He  was  permitted  to  wait  on  his  lordship,  attended 
by  a  person  in  behalf  of  the  council  of  safety,  who 
was  to  be  present  at  the  interview  :  Mr.  Merchant, 
who  attended  Floyd,  brought  answer  back,  that  Mr. 
Innis,  the  governor's  secretary,  said  *  My  lord  de- 
sires you  will  return,  and  inform  the  persons  who 
sent  you,  that  as  the  other  person  is  a  friend  to  go- 
vernment, he  must  be  detained  until  he  has  deter- 
mined upon  a  proper  answer.*  In  a  day  or  two, 
Floyd  returned,  and  was  made  a  prisoner  j  amon^ 


1Q8 

other  things,  Floyd  said,  that  Lord  William  had  de- 
sired him  to  '  tell  the  people  in  the  back  country  to 
do  eveiy  thing  that  they  could  for  the  best  advan- 
tage;  that  he  did  not  desire  any  effusion  of  blood; 
but  whatever  they  should  do  would  meet  V7ith  his 
countenance.' 

Nov.  The  men-of-war,  lying  in  the  road,  entire- 
ly blocked  up  our  port,  and  took  all  vessels  that  came 
in  ;  the  council  of  safety  fitted  out  two  pilot  boats  to 
go  out  through  Stono  inlet,  and  ply  on  our  bar  to 
warn  all  vessels  from  coming  in  ;  that  the  men-of- 
war  would  certainly  take  them.  ;  and  they  were  di- 
rected to  bring  all  letters  up  to  town  to  be  examined, 
to  gain  what  intelligence  we  could.  Capts.  Vessey 
and  Smith  offered  their  service  to  take  command  of 
these  boats  gratis,  and  1  serjeant  and  9  privates  from 
Ist  regiment,  and  1  serjeant  and  9  privates  from  2d 
regiment  were  put  on  board  the  two  boats  with  their 
arms  ;  these  boats  were  very  useful  in  getting  intel- 
ligence and  keeping  the  men-of-war's  boats  from 
cruizing  about  our  inlets.  Capt.  Thornborough,  of 
the  Tamer  sloop  oi-war,  took  a  schooner,  belonging 
to  Capt.  Stone,  fitted  her  out  with  a  number  of  swivel 
guns  and  men,  to  take  our  two  pilot  boats,  they 
got  notice  of  it,  hov/ever,  and  kept  out  of  her  way. 

About  this  time,  Capt.  Tallemache  arrived  in  the 
Scorpion  sloop-of-war,  and  applied  for  500  pounds 
of  beef,  but  was  refused,  and  informed  that  he  could 


109 


ha^^^t-ovisions,  only  from  day  to  day,  according  to 
thfe  number  of  men  they  had  on  board.  She  had 
a  'Targe  transport"  ship  with  her,  that  had  been  at 
Bermuda  and  Cape-Fear ;  from  each  of  these  places 
she  brought  oif  all  the  cannon  and  stores  that  could 
be  taken  ;  he  had  orders  to  seize  all  the  cannon^ 
where  ever  he  could,  in  all  the  colonies. 

We  had  no  doubt  but  that  Beaufort  would  be  the 
next  place  visited,  and  we  were  confirmed  in  our 
opinion,  when  a  seizure  was  made  of  two  Bermuda 
sloops,  one  of  which  hoisted  a  pendant  immediately, 
from  whence  we  concluded  she  was  put  in  commis- 
sion. 

The  council  of  safety  sent  orders  to  Beaufort,  to 

reaaove  all  the  cannon  and  stores  belonging  to  the 
fort  to  some  secure  place  in  land,  without  the  reach 
of  the  men-of-war.  Information  was  received  in 
town,  that  the  Scoffol*  lights  were  coming  down 
from  the  back  country  in  great  force,  to  carry  off 
the  ammunition,  and  public  records,  that  were  lodged 
at  Dorchester  ;  upon  which,  I  received  orders  to  send 
a  reinforcement  immediately  to  that  place. 

*  Nov.  19th  1775. 
*  To  Captain  Francis  Marion. 
*  You   are   to  proceed   with   all   expedition,    v/ith 


*  Scoffol  was  a  Col.  of  Militia,  a  man  of  some  Influence  in 
iht  back  country,  but  a  stupid,  ignorant,  blockhead. 


UQ 

*  yours,  and  Capt.  Huger's  companies  to  Dorchester, 

*  to  reinforce  the  troops  there,  and  to  take  special 

*  care  in  guarding  and  defending  the   cannon,    gun- 

*  powder,  and  public  records,  at  that  place  ;  you  are 
'  to  take  the  command  of  the  whole  of  the  troops  at 

*  that  place,  till  further  orders.     You  are  to  apply  to 

*  the  committee  at  Dorchester,  for  a  sufficient  mim- 

*  ber  of  negroes  in  the  public  service,  to  remove  the 

*  cannon*  lying  near  the  water-side,  to  a  spot  more 
«  safe,  and  convenient,  near  the  fort  or  barracks,  Sec. 

'  Wm.  Moultrie.* 
About  the  20th  of  November,  the  colony  took  in- 

to  their  service  the  ship  Prosper,    as  appears  by  an 

order  I  issued  on  the  2 1  st. 

<  Ordered,    That  six  or   eight  seamen,    go   on 

\  board  the  Prosper  ship  to-morrow,   to  assist  in  rig- 

'  ging  the  said  ship.* 

On  the  27th,    the  Prosper  was    rigged,  and  had 

20  nine  pounders  put  on  board,  and  manned  by  the 

provincial  troops,  as  appears  by  the  following  order ; 

«  Nov.  27,   1775. 
*  (By  authority  of  Congress.) 
'  Sir, 

*  You  are  hereby   ordered  to  detach  from 

*  the  regiments  under  your  command,  forty    such 


*  The  cannon  lay  at  too  great  a  distance  frsm  the  fort,  they 
could  not  be  protected  should  a  suDerior  force  come  down» 


Ill 

*  privates  as  are  best  acquainted  with  maritime  affairs, 

*  and   cause  them  to  be  embarked  on  board  the  colo- 

*  ny's  ship  Prosper ;  there  to  remain  during  one  month 

*  (unless  sooner  discharged  by  proper  authority)  to 
«  do  duty  under  the  orders  of  the  officers  command- 

*  ing  on  board  that  ship,  &c.' 

*  William  H.  Drayton,  President. 
»  To  Col.  Moultrie. 

The  Prosper  was  fitted  out  as  a  guard-ship  for  the 
harbor  of  Charlestown,  to  prevent  the  boats  going 
in  and  out  of  the  port,  to  give  intelligence  ;  and  to 
be  an  additional  force  to  Fort  Johnson  and  our  har- 
bor. The  command  of  her,  was  given  to  William 
H.  Drayton,  Esq.  a  gentleman  of  great  abilities,  and 
warm*  in  the  cause  of  America ;  but  was  no  sailor, 
and  did  not  know  any  one  rope  in  the  ship  from  another. 

An  order  was  issued  by  the  council  of  safety,  for- 
bidding any  person  to  supply  the  men-of-wai*  with 
provisions,  and  water  ;  but  from  day  to  day,  Capt. 
Thomborough,  of  the  Tamer,  gave  notice,  '  That  if 

*  his  Majesty's  agent*  in  Charlestown,  was  not  per- 

<  mitted  regularly,  and  without  molestation,  to  sup- 

<  ply  the  king's  ships.    Tamer,  and  Cherokee,  with 

*  such  provisions  as  he  thought  necessary  to  demand^ 

*  he  would  not  from  that  day,  so  far  as  it  was  in  his 


Fenwick  Bull. 


li: 


/ 


<  powjer,  suffer  any  vessels  to  enter  the  harbor  6f 
'  Charlestown,  or  to  depart  from  it.* 

By  order  of  Lord  William  Campbell,  a  sloop  be- 
longing to  Messrs.  Samuel  and  Benjamin  Legarc 
was  seized. 

Dec.  10.  Mr.  Fenwick  Bull  went  down  as  a  nota- 
ry to  protest  against  the  proceedings  relative  to  the 
seizure  of  Messrs.  Legare's  vessel,  and  on  his  return, 
gave  to  the  council  of  safety,  a  particular  account  of 
the  conversation  which  had  passed  between  Lord 
William  Campbell,  and  the  Captains  of  the  three 
sloops-of-war  in  Rebellion-road,  and  himself....Capt. 
Tallemache  was  charged  with  having  some  of  our 
negroes  on  board ;  he  declared  *  he  did  not  deny  his 
'  having  some  of  our  negroes  on  board,  but  said  they 

*  came  as  free  men,  and  demanded  protection  ;  that 
^  he  could  have  had  five-hundred  v/ho  had  offered ; 

<  that  we  were   all  in  actual  rebellion ;  and  that  he 

*  had  orders  to  distress  America  by  every  means  in 
«  his  power;  that  had  his  advice  been  taken,  Fort 
'  Johnson  should  have  been  attacked  on  the  day  of  his 

*  arrival,  if  the  attack  had  cost  fifty  men,  and   that 

*  this  town  should  soon  be  laid  in  ashes  ;  but  that  it 
'  would  soon  be  destroyed  j  that  upon  his  honor  he 
'  expected  soon>  two  frigates  and  a  bomb  to   arrive 

«  here.* 

Capt.  Tallemache,  with  his  transport,  soon  left  the 

port :  The  Tamer  and  Cherokee  sloops-of-war,  lying 


US 

iii  the  road,  were  very  troublesome  to  us,  in  blocking 
up  our  harbor,  and  enticing  our  negroes  to  run  away 
and  form  a  camp  on  Sullivan's  Island  ;  we  were  in. 
formed  that  nearly  five-hundred  had  already  encamp* 
ed  there :  This  was  very  alarming,  and  looked  on  as 
dangerous  to  the  province  at  large  ;  and  that  it  was 
absolutely  necessary  at  all  events  to  dislodge  them 
from  this  place. 

The  council  of  safety  had  received  intelligence 
that  there  was  a  fording  place  from  Haddreli's  point 
to  Sullivan's  Island,  they  therefore  desired  I  would 
send  a  strong  detachment  over;  in  consequence  of 
which  I  issued  the  following  order. 

«  Dec.  9,  1775. 
^  To  Major  Charles  Cotesworth  Pinckney. 
*  You  are  to  proceed  with  all  secret  expedition 
«,with  the  men  under  your  command,  4  capts.  8 
/  lieuts.  12  sergeants,  and  150  rank  and  file  to  Sulli- 
«  van's  Island,  to  ford  over  from  Haddreli's  point  to 
^  the  Island,  there  to  surprize,  seize,  and  apprehend 
^  a  number  of  negroes  who  are  said  to  have  gone 
'  over  to  the  enemy ;  together  with  every  person 
'  who  may  be  found  on  the  Island ',  and  to  repel  any 
<  opposition  which  may  be  against  you  in  the  exe- 
J  cution  of  this  service,  which  service  being  perform- 
*  ed,  the  detachment  with  their  prisoners,  are  to  re- 
'  turn  to  town  with  all  possible  dispatch :  If  you  can- 

tOL.    I.  P 


114 

*  not  cross  your  pa?ty  at  Haddrell's  point  with  safety, 

<  you  are  to  proceed  to  the  most  convenient  place  to 

<  Accomplish  that  end.    You  are  to  destroy  the  pest 

<  house,  and  every  kind  of  live  stock  to  be  driven  off 
'  or  destroyed. 

*  William  Moultrie.* 

Major  Pinckney  went  over  to  Haddrell's  point, 
with  a  detachment,  agre£ably  to  orders,  and  inquired 
of  all  the  inhabitants  thereabout,  and  of  some  who 
had  lived  there  many  years,  and  they  all  agreed  that 
they  knew  of  no  fording  place  there,*  nor  had  ever 
heard  of  one,  and  there  being  no  boats  to  cross  the 
detachment ;  Major  Pinckney  informing  me  of  these 
circumstances,  I  sent  him  the  following  order. 

*  Dec.  9,  1775. 

*SlR, 

*  You  are  to  return  immediately  with  the  detach- 
<  ment  to  Charlestown,  the  intention  of  the  expedition 
*  being  entirely  frustrated 

<  William  Moultrie.' 

'  To  Major  Pinckney.' 

The  Tamer  and  Cherokee  still  continued  to  block 
up  our  port;  v/e  at  last  fell  upon  an  expedient  to 


*  There  was  a  fording  place  for  one  or  two  men ;  but  a  bo- 
dy of  men  would  soon  render  it  impassible. 


lis 

drive  them  quite  off;  which  was  to  erect  a  battery  at 
Haddrell's  point,  that  would  give  us  the  command  of 
the  cove  at  the  back  of  Sullivan's  Island,  and  open  to 
us  a  safe  passage  from  Haddrell's  to  the  Island  ;  and 
on  the  19th  of  Decem.  '  Ordered,  that  Major  Charles 

*  Cotesworth  Pinckney,  4  capts.  8  subalterns,  and 
'"  200  rank  and  file  from  the  first  regiment,  do  hold 

<  themselves  in  readiness  to  march  this  afternoon.' 

<  Capt.  Beekman,  of  Col.  Roberts'  artillery,  is  also 

*  for  this  service,  and  to  provide  stores  and  ammuni- 

<  tion  for  four  18  pounders  :    The  quarter  master  to 

<  furnish  six  days  provisions.* 

I  went  over  with  this  detachment,  and  a  great 
many  gentlemen  volunteers ;  we  embarked  from 
Charlestown  on  a  dark  and  very  cold  night,  with 
every  thing  necessary  for  erecting  a  battery  (one 
Gaboriel  was  our  chief  engineer  but  understood  very 
little  of  the  business)  we  were  all  in  high  spirits  ex- 
pecting to  surprize  the  men-of-war  next  morning ; 
every  one  fell  to  work,  and  by  day-light  we  were  our- 
selves well  covered,  and  in  a  few  hours  more,  laid 
our  plat-forms,  and  some  guns  mounted ;  and  shortly 
after,  opened  our  embrasures :  The  men-of-war  im- 
mediately moved  their  stations  a  little  further  off; 
however,  we  threw  them  a  few  long  shot.  The 
erecting  this  battery,  gave  us  the  entire  command 
of  the  cove,  and  we  could  go  on  and  off  from  Sulli- 
van's Island  a»  we  pleased. 


1!6 

On  the  30th  of  Decern.  Major  CotesworthPinckncy* 
and  Capt.  Beekmanf  took  the  distances :  from  the 
battery  at  Haddrell's  point,  to  the  S.  W.  point  of  Sulli- 
van's Island,  is  I  mile,  240  yards :  To  the  Tamer,  1 
mile,  770  yards:  To  the  Cherokee,  1  mile  all  but  88 
yards:  To  Fort  Johnson,  If  mile,  and  88  yards: 
From  the  point  of  Sullivan's  Island,  to  the  Tamer, 
570  yards:  To  the  Cherokee,  726  yards:  From  the 
Cherokee  to  Fort  Johnson,  is  1  mile,  44  yards. 

1776.  Early  in  January  we   were  preparing  to 
build  a  fascine  battery  on  Sullivan's  Island,    and  on 
the  10th,  I  issued  the  following  ordero 
^OrderSj 

Jan.  10th,  1776. 
*  One  capt.  2  subalterns,  2  sergeants,  and  50  rank  and 

<  file,  from  the  1st  regiment,  and  1  capt.  2  subalterns' 

<  2  sergeants,  and  50  rank  and  file,  from  the  2d  reg- 
'imcnt,  hold  themselves  in  readiness  to  take  post  on 
'  Sullivan's  Island,  there   to  remain  ae  a  covering 

*  party  to  the  men,  who  were  to  be  employed  on  the 

*  Island  in  building  a  fascine  battery.* 

As  soon  as  the  captains  of  the  men-of-war  discov- 
ered that  we  had  got  possession  of  the  Island  and 
building  a  battery ;  they  made  the  best  of  their  way 
out,  and  left  the  port  to  ourselves. 


*  Major  General  Pinckncy.  t  Late  Col.  Beekman. 


117 

ViHY  soon  after,  the  two  sloops-of-war  left  usj, 
we  were  seriously  alarmed  at  the  appearance  of  two 
frigates  anchoring  near  our  bar ;  the  alarm  guns 
were  fired  ;  the  sight  of  them  confirmed  what  capt. 
Tallemache  had  informed  Fenwick  Bull  of,  on  the 
10th  of  December.     At  this  time,  we  were  pretty 

well  prepared  for  the  frigates,  all  our  batteries  about 
the  town,  and  Fort  Johnson  were  finished  and  ready 
for  action,  and  we  expected  every  hour  to  be  attack- 
ed :  our  greatest  fear  was  from  the  enemies  which 
we  had  among  us,  setting  fire  to  the  town,  at  the 
same  time  that  we  were  engaged  with  the  frigates. 
The  following  order  which  I  issued,  after  consulting 
with  the  council  of  safety,  shows  the  apprehension 
we  had  from  the  danger  of  fire  in  town,  while  we 
were  engaged  with  the  frigates. 

«  General  Orders, 

<  January  15th,  1776, 
<When  the  town  shall  be  attacked    or  alarmed, 

*  1  subaltern,    1  sergeant,  and  35  rank  and  file  from 

*  Coi.  Pinckney's  regiment,*  are  to  take  post  at  the 

*  State-house,  with  one  of  the  fire  engines,  and  a  suf- 
*ficient  number  of  negroes   with  fire-hooks,  axes, 

*  ropes,  &c.  to  observe  if  any  fire  should  break  out 

*  in  town,  and  in  that  case,  immediately  to  repair  to 


The  Ghariestown  Militia. 


118 

^  to  the  place  with  the  party  and  engine,  and  endea.- 
'  vour  to  extinguish  the  fire.  * 

'  One  subaltern,  1  sergeant,  and  20  rank  and  file,  from 
« Col.  Pinckney's  regiment,  with  a  fire-engine,  ne- 
'groes  2cc.  to  take  post  at  Branford'a  corner,*  to  ex- 

*  tinguish  any  fire  that  may  break  out  in  town. 

'One  subaltern,  1  sergeant,  and  20  rank  and  file, 

*  from  Col.  Pinckney's  regiment,  with  one  engine, 
^negroes  &c.  at  Grimke's  corner,!  to  put  out  any 
'  fire  that  may  break  out  in  town. 

'One  subaltern,  1  sergeant,  and  20  rank  and  file, 
'from  Colo  Pinckney's  regiment,  with  engine,  ne- 

*  groes  Sec.  at  Rantowle's  corner,^  to  put  out  any  fire 
'  that  may  break  out  in  town. 

'  One  subaltern,  1  sergeant,  and  20  rank  and  file, 
'  from  Col.  Pinckney's  regiment,  with  engine,  negroes, 
'  &c.  atRamage's  corner,^  to  put  out  any  fire  th^t 
'  may  break  out  in  town. 

'One  subaltern,  1  sergeant,  and  20  rank  and  file 
'  from  Col.  Pinckney's  regiment,  with  one  engine,  ne- 
'  groes,  &c.  at  Brewton's  corner,(|  to  put  out  any  fire 
^  that  may  break  out  in  tov/n. 

^  If  any  fire  should  break  out  at  night  in  ""town, 
'  some  persons  from  the  guard  house  are  to  go  up 


*  Meeting,  and  Trad  street,  S.   W.        f  Meeting,  and 
Queen«street,  S.  W,  t  Church,  and  Qncen-stieet,  N.  E. 

^  Broad,  and  Church-strcet,  N.  E.        \\  Cliurch,  and  Trad- 
street,  S.  W. 


<  in  the  upper  gallery  of  St.  Michaers  Church  steeple, 

<  and  there  hold  out  a  lanthern  on  a  pole  pointing  to- 
« wards  the  fire.     Messrs.   Manigault,  and  Thomas 

<  Smith,*  one  to  be  at  the  State-house,  and  the  other 

*  at  Ramage's  corner,  as  directors  to  the  engines,  and 

*  give  orders  as  they  shall  think  necessary  for  extin- 

*  guishing  fires. 

«  Col.  Pinckney's  regiment  to  be   drawn  up  in 

<  Church-street,    facing  eastward  their  centre  near 

<  the  pump  at  Ramage's  corner. 

The  fusiliers  of  Col.  Pinckney's  regiment,  take 

*  post  at  the  battery,  on  Beal's  wharf. 

*  Capt.  Cannon's  company  of  Col.  Pinckney's  re- 

<  giment,  to  take  post  at  the  battery  on  Prioleau's 

*  wharf. 

<  The  artillery  company  to  take  post  at  Brough- 

*  ton's  battery.f 

<  Capt.  Barrel's  company  to  take  post  at  Lyttle- 
ton's  bastion.:^ 

*  Th  e  magazine  guard  to  be  completed  to  1  capt. 
'  2  subalterns^  3  sergeants,  and  50  rank  and  file. 

*  That  1  captain,  2  subalterns,  3   sergeants,  and 

*  50  "-rank  and  file  to  remain  at  the  barracks,  as  a 


*  Two  very  respectable  old  citizens,  wh»  offered  their  fer- 
vices  to  do  what  they  could.  They  had  been  fire-masters  un- 
der the  royal  government. 

+  The  point  between  east  and  south  Bay. 

!J1  Mechanic  battery. 


120 

^  guard  to  the  women  and  children,*  that  may  retire 

*  to  the  barracks. 

<  That  the  grenadier  company  of  the  2  regiment, 

*  do  march  to  Grenville's  bastion,  south  end  of  the 
«  Bay. 

«  Major  Bernard  Elliott  to    take  command  of  the 
battery  North  end  of  the  Bay.f 

'  Lieut.  D.   Treville,  to  take  post  in  the  battery, 

*  on  Beal's  wharf. 

'  CoL.  Motte,  with  the  remainder  of  the  second 
<  regiment  (4  or  500  men)   to  march  and  take  post 

*  near  Gadsden's  house,   to  prevent  the  tnemy  from 
J  landing. 

'  The  detachment  from  Dorchester,  under  Capto 

*  Hayne's  to  draw  up  at  the   State-house,    fronting 
^  east,  there  to  wait  for  orders. 

*  CoL.  Roberts  to  take   command  of  Grenville's 
^  bastion. 
'  LiBUTs.  Olyphant  and  Blake  of  the  second  regi- 

*  ment,  are  appointed  to  carry  orders  ;  all  orders  de- 

*  livered  by  them  are  to  be  obeyed.* 

These  two  frigate's  kept  us  to  our  alarm  posts  for 
several  days ;  at  length  they  disappeared  and  v/c 
went  to  our  works  again. 

Congress  in  November    1775   after  sending  out 


*  It  was  strongly  recommended,  to  the  women  and  children 
to  go  to  the  Barracks,  to  be  out  of  the  way  of  ths  shot  from  the 
men-of-war. 

+  Cravens  bastion. 


121 

their  declaration,  determined  to  raise  an  army  to 
quell  the  insurgents ;  they  sent  a  large  body  of 
militia  and  regulars,  under  the  command  of  Colonels 
Richardson  and  Thompson  ;  they  were  joined  by 
6  or  700  North-Carolina  militia,  under  the  command 
of  Colonels  Polk  and  Rutherford,  and  200  regulars, 
under  Col.  Martin  :  this  strong  body  of  men  had 
instructions  to  '  apprehend  the  leaders  of  the  party 
'  which  seized  the  powder,  and  to  do  all  other  things 
*  necessary  to  suppress  the  present,  and  to  prevent 
'any  future  insurrections;*  they  seized  the  leaders 
of  the  insurgents  and  dispersed  their  body;  a  num- 
ber retired  over  the  mountains,  and  some  to  St.  Au- 
gustine. 

Jan.  Wc  were  still  going  on  with  our  military  op- 
perations,  and  as  fast  as  we  finished  our  batteries, 
the  guns  were  mounted,  and  powder  drawn  from 
Dorchester  to  supply  them  ;  Charle>stovm  was  quite 
a  garrison  town,  and  our  advanced  posts  were  filled 
with  troops,  and  a  number  of  the  militia  were 
brought  from  the  country  to  garrison  Charlestown. 

About  this  time  a  battery  was  built  at  George- 
town, and  six  heavy  pieces  of  cannon  mounted. 

We  received  orders  from  the  council  of  safety  to 
fire  upon  any  British  ships. 

<In  Council  of  Safety,  12th  Jan.  1776. 

<SlR, 

<  We  desire  you  to  order  the  commanding  officer 

VOL.  I.  Q 


of  the  detachment  on  Sullivan's  Island,*  as  soon  as 

*  the  intended  temporary   battery  is  in  readiness,  to 

*  fire  upon  any  ships  of  war,  boats,   or  other  vessels 

<  belonging  to  the  enemy   attempting  to  approach, 

<  pass,  or  land  troops  upon  the  Island  ;  and  in  the  mean 
'  time  to  use  all  the  force  in  your  power  to  prevent 

*  the  enemy's  landing  or  passing  by. 

*  By  order  of  the  council  of  safety. 

*  Henry  Laurens,    President.* 

*  Col.  Moultrie.' 

John  Stevrart,  Esq.  agent  for  Indian  affairs  in  this 
southern  department,  being  in  West-Florida,  it  was 
feared  that  he  would  stir  up  the  Indians  against  us, 
therefore.  Mrs.  Stewart  his  wife,  and  Mrs.  Fenwick 
his  daughter,  were  detained  as  hostages  for  his  good 
behavior,  and  that  they  should  give  intelligence.  1 
received  the  following  order  : 

<  In  Congress,  Charlestown,  Feb.  3d,  1776. 
'  On  Motion. 

*  Resolved,  that  it  be   expedient,  and  necessary 

*  that  the  lady,   and  daughter  of  John  Stewart,  Esq. 

*  be  restrained  from  absenting  themselves  from  his 

*  house  in  Charlestown. 


*  It  was  then  quite  a  wilderness,  and  a  thick  deep  fwamp, 
where  the  fort  stands,  covered  with  live  oak,  myrtle,  snd  pal- 
metto trees. 


J23 

*  Ordered,  That  a  proper  guard  be  placed  and 
<  continued  about  the  house  of  the  said  John  Stewart, 
^Esq.  to  prevent  such  absenting  ;  and  that  Col. 
t  Moultrie  do  place  guards  accordingly. 

*  Resolved,   5th  Feb.  1776.     That  Mr.  Fenwick 

*  have  leave  to  take  his  wife  into  the  country,  he  be- 
*ing  answerable  that  she  shall  not  depart  the   Col- 

*  ony,  and  for  her  appearance  at  any  time  agreeably 
*to  the  order  of  Congress,  or  the  council  of  safety. 

'  Order Eo,  That  no  person  whatever,  be  suffered 

to  visit  Mrs.  Stewart,  without  leave  from  Col.  Moul- 

'  trie,  or  the  commanding  officer,  for  the  time  being, 

signified  by  introduction  in  writing,   or  by  an  officer 

^  appointed  by  him  for  that  purpose  ;  and  that  if  at  any 

i  time  Mrs.  Stewart  shall  have  occasion  to  go  abroad 

*  with  the  permission  of  Col.  Moultrie,   or  the  com- 

<  manding  officer,  for  that  time  being,  she  shall  do  soj 

<  attended  by  an  officer  for  that  purpose. 

<  Peter  Timothy,  Sec'y.* 

Mrs.  Stewart  in  a  little  time  made  her  escape,  and 
Mr.  Fenwick  was  sent  to  Gaol  on  suspicion  of  aiding 
and  assisting  her  to  make  her  escape. 

Col.  Gadsden  arrived  from  Philadelphia  and  took 
upon  himself  the  command  of  the  troops,  and  on  the 
iSth  February,  issued  his  first  order. 

'  All  orders  issued  by  Col.  Moultrie,  antecedent 
to  this  date>  are  expected  to  be  strictly  attended  to.' 


124, 

On  the  second  of  March,  I  was  ordered  down  to 
Sullivan's  Island,  to  take  command  ;  where  we  were 
building  a  large  fort  sufficient  to  contain  1000  men. 
As  this  was  looked  upon  as  the  key  of  the  harbor ;  a 
great  number  of  mechanics  and  negroe  laborers  were 
employed  in  finishing  this  fort  as  fast  as  possible,  we 
having  got  certain  intelligence  that  the  British  were 
preparing,  at  New- York,  for  an  expedition  against 
Cliarlestpwn. 

March.  Congress  resolved  to  raise  two  regiments 
of  riflemen,  Lieut.  Col.  Isaac  Huger  is  appointed 
Col.  of  the  first  regiment.  Major  M'Intosh,  Lieut* 
Col.  Benjamin  Huger,  Esq.  Major. 

Captains  of  the  First  Rifle  Regiment. 
Hezekiah  Maham,    Benjamin  Tutt,  Geo.  Cogdell? 
William  Richardson,  John  Brown,  Francis   Prince, 
David  Anderson)  Thomas  Potts. 

Officers  of  the  Second  Regiment  of 
Riflemen. 
Thomas  Sumpter,  Esq.  Lieut.  Col.  William  Hen- 
derson, Esq.  Major. 

Captains  OF  the  Second  Regiment  of 
Riflemen. 
James  Duff,     Richard  Richardson,  jun.   Samuel 
Taylor,  George  Wage,  and  William  Brown. 

Paul  Trapicr,  jun.  is  appointed  Captain  of  the 
Georgetown  artillery  company,  and  William  Harden, 
Captain  of  the  Beaufort  artillery  company. 


125 

The  affairs  of  the  province  became  too  unweildly 
for  the  management  of  Congress,  and  the  council  of 
safety  or  general  committee  :  Every  thing  was  run- 
ning into  confusioa,  and  although  our  crimmal  laws 
were  still  of  force,  yet  they  were  virtually  repealed 
for  want  of  proper  officers  to  execute  them,  all  those 
under  the  royal  authority  being  suspended  from  of- 
fice, it  was  therefore  thought  absolutely  necessary  to 
frame  a  constitution  for  the  purpose  of  forming  a 
regular  system  of  government,  and  for  appointing 
public  officers  for  the  different  departments  to  put  the 
laws  into  execution.  When  the  business  was  brought 
before  Congress,  many  members  were  opposed  to 
its  being  taken  up  by  the  present  Congress,  alleging 
for  the  reason,  the  impropriety  of  the  measure  ;  that 
the  present  members  were  not  vested  with  that  pow- 
er by  their  constituents;  however,  the  provincial 
Congress,  determined  upon  a  temporary  one,  setting 
forth  the  grievances ;  they  entered  into  the  following 
resolves,  viz. 

*  I.  That  this  Congress,  being  a  full  and  free  re- 
'  presentation  of  the  people  of  this  colony,  shall  hence- 
'  forth  be  deemed  and  called  the  General   Assembly 

<  of  South-Carolina,  and  as  such  shall  continue  until 

<  the  21st  of  October  next,  and  no  longer. 

'II.  That  the  general  assembly  shall,  out  of 
^  their  own  body,  elect,  by  ballot,  a  legislative-coun- 


126 

*  cil,  to  consist  of  thirteen  members,  (seven  of  whom 

*  shall  be  a  quorum)  and  to  continue  for  the  same 
'time  as  the  general  assembly. 

'III.  That  the  general  assembly,  and  legislative- 

*  council,  shall  jointly  choose,  by  ballot,  from  among 
'themselves,  or  from  the  people  at  large >  a  presi- 

*  dent  and  commander  in  chief,  and  a  vice-president 

*  of  the  colony. 

'  V.  That  there  be  a  privy-council,  whereof  the 
'  vice-president  of  the  colony  shall   of  course  be   a 
'member  and  president  of  the    privy-council,  and 
^  that  six  other  members  be  chosen  by  ballot^  three 

*  by  the  general  assembly,  and  three  by  the  legisla- 
'  tive-council ;  provided  always,  that  no  officer  of  the 
'  army  or  navy,  in  the  service  of  the  continent,  or 
'  of  this  colony,  shall  be  eligible. 

'VII.  That  the  legislative  authority  be  vested 
'  in  the  president  and  commander  in  chief,  the  gen- 
'eral  assembly,  and  legislative -council. 

*XI.  That  on  the  last  Monday  in  October  next, 
'and  the  day  following,  and  on  the  same  days  of 
'  every  second  year  thereafter,  members  of  the  gen- 

*  eral  assembly  shall  be  chosen,  to  meet  on  the  first 
'  monday  in  December  then  next,  and  contmue  for 
^  two  years  from  the  said  last  IVXonday  in  October. 
'  The  general  assembly  to  consist  of  the  same  num- 
'  ber  of  members  as  this  congress  does,  each  parish 

*  and  district  having  the   same   representation   as  at 


127 

<  present.     And  the  election  of  the   said  members 

<  shall  be  conducted,  as  near  as  may  be,  agreeably 
( to  the  directions  of  the  election  act.  The  qualifica- 
«  tion  of  electors  shall  be  the  same  as  required  by 
'  law. 

«  XVI.  That  the  vice-president  of  the  colony, 
'  and  the  privy-council,  for  the  time  being,  shall  ex- 
i  ercise  the  powers  of  a  court  of  chancery.  And  there 

<  shall  be  an  ordinary,  who  shall  exercise  the  powers 
^  heretofore  exercised  by  that  officer  in  this  colony. 

*  XIX.  That  justices  of  the  peace  shall  be  nomi- 
'  nated  by  the  general  assembly,  and  commissioned 

*  by  the  president  during  pleasure. 

*  XX.    That   all  other   judicial  officers    shall  be 

*  chosen,  by  ballot,  jointly  by  the  general  assembly 
'  and  legislative-council. 

*XXI.  That  the  sheriffs,  qualified,  as  bylaw  di- 
'  rected,  shall  be  chosen  in  like  manner  by  the  gen- 

<  eral  assembly  and  legislative-council,  and  commis- 

*  sioned  by  the  president  for  two  years  only. 

*  XXII.  The  commissioners  of  the  treasury,  the 

*  secretary  of  the  colony,  the  register  of  mesne  con- 

*  vcyances,    attorney-general,   and    powder-receiver, 

*  shall  be  chosen  by  the  general  assembly  and  legis- 

<  lative-council  jointly,  by  ballot,  and  commissioned 
'  by  the  president  during  good  behaviour  ;  but  shall 


128 

*  be  removed  on  the  address  of  the  general  assembly 

*  and  legislative-council. 

'XXIII.  That  all  field-officers  in  the  army,  and 

*  all   captains  in  the   navy,  shall  be,  by  the   general 
*■  assembly    and    legislative-council,    chosen    jointly, 

*  by  ballot,  and  commisioned  by  the  president ;  and 
'  that  all  other  officers  in  the  army  and  navy  shall 

*  be  commissioned  by  the  president  and  commander 

*  in  chief. 

*  XXVI.  That   the  president  shall  have  no  pow- 

*  cr  to  make  war  or  peace,  or  enter  into  any    final 

*  treaty,  without  the  consent  of  the  general  assem- 

*  bly  and  the  legislative -council. 

'  XXV'III.  That  the  resolutions  of  the  continent- 

*  al  Congress,  now  in  force  in  this  colony,  shall  so 

*  continue  until  altered  or  revoked  by  them. 

*  XXIX.  That  the  resolutions  of  this  or  any  for- 

*  mer  congress  of  this  colony,  and  all  laws  now  of 

*  force  here,  and  not  hereby  altered,  shall  so  contin- 

*  ue  until  altered  or  repealed  by  the  legislature  of 
*this  colony,  unless  where  they  are  temporary,  in 
'  which   case  they  shall  expire  at  the  times   respec- 

*  tively  limited  for  their  duration. 

*  XXX.  That   the  executive  authority  be  vested 
<  in  the  president,  limited  and  restrained  as    afore- 

*  said.* 

In  consequence  of  this  temporary  constitution,  the 
following  appointments  took  place. 


129 


o 
o 


P»lembers  of 
>  the  legisla- 
tive-council. 


Charles  Pinckney, 

Henry  Middleton, 

Richard  Richardson, 

Rawlins  Lowndes, 

Le  Roy  Hammond, 

David  Oliphant, 

Thomas  Ferguson, 

Stephen  Bull, 

George  Gabriel  Powel, 

Thomas  Bee, 

Joseph  Kershaw, 

Thomas  Shubrick, 

William  Moultrie, 
His  excellency  John  Rutledge,  Esq.  president. 
His  honor  Henry  Laurens,  Esq.  vice  president. 
Hon.  William  H.  Drayton,  Esq.  chief  justice. 
Hon.  Thomas  Bee,  J.  Mathews,  and  Henry  Pen- 
dleton, Esqrs.  assistant  judges.  • 
Alexander  Moultrie,  Esq.  attorney-general- 
John  Huger,  Esq.  secretary. 
William  Burrows,  Esq.  ordinary. 
Hugh  Rutledge,  Esq.  judge  of  the  admiralty. 
George  Sheed,  Esq.  register  of  mesne  convey- 
ances. 

The  Honorable  James  Parsons,  William "H.  Dray- 
ton, John  Edwards,  Charles  Pinckney,  Thomas 
Ferguson,  Rawlins  Lowndes,  members  of  the  privy- 
council. 


VOL.    I. 


R 


J  30 


Mr.  Rutledge  being  in  Congress  when  he  was 
elected,  addressed  them  in  the  following  manner  : 

*  Gentlemen, 

*  The  very  great,  unsolicited  and  unexpected  hon- 

*  or,   which  you  have  been  pleased  to  confer  on  me, 

*  has  overwhelmed  me  with  gratitude   and    concern. 

*  ...Permit  me  to  return  you  my  most  sincere  thanks, 

*  for  so  distinguishing  and  unmerited  a  mark  of  your 
'  confidence  and  esteem.  I  have  the  deepest  sense 
'  of  this  honor....The  being   called,  by  the  free  suf- 

*  frages  of  a  brave  and  generous  people,  to  preside 

*  over  their  welfare,    is,    in  my  opinion,    the  highest 

*  any  man  can  receive  :  But,  dreading  the  weighty 

*  and  arduous  duties  of  this  station,  I  really  wish 

*  that  your  choice  had  fallen  upon  one,  better  qual= 
'ified  to  discharge  them  ;  for  though  in  zeal  and  in- 
'  tegrity  I  will  yield  to  no  man,  in  abilities  to  serve 
'  you  I  know  my  inferiority  to  many  :  Since  how- 

*  ever,  this,  gentlemen,  is  your  pleasure,  although  ^ 

*  foresee  that  by  submitting  to  it  I  shall  be  ranked  by 

<  our  enemies  amongst  ambitious  and  designing  men 

*  hy  whom,  they  say,  the  people  have  been  deceived 

<  and  misled  J  yet,  as  I  have  always  thought  every 
'  man's  best  services  due  to  his  country,  no  fear  of 

<  slander,  or  of  difficulty  or  danger,  shall  deter  me 

*  from  yielding  mine. ..In  so  perilous  a  season  as  the 
'  present,   I  will  not  withhold  them ;    but,    in  her 


131 

•^  cause,  every  moment  of  my  time  shall  be  employ- 

<  ed:  Happy,  indeed,  shall  I  be,  if  those  services 
«  answer  your  expectations,  or  my  own  wishes...On 
« the  candor  of  my  worthy  countrymen  I  rely  to 
« put  the  most  favorable  construction,  as  they  hither- 

*  to  have  done,  upon  my  actions...!  assure  myself  of 

*  receiving,  in  the  faithful  discharge  of  my  duty,  the 

*  support  and  assistance  of  every  good  man  in  the 

*  colony  ;  and  my  most  fervent  prayer,  to  the   om- 

*  nipotent  ruler  of  the  universe,  is,  that,  under  his 

<  gracious  providence,   the  liberties  of  America  may 

*  be  forever  preserved.' 

In  a  few  days  after,  the  legislative-council  and 
general  assembly  addressed  their  president  in  the 
following  words : 

*  We,  the  legislative-council  and  general  assem- 
^  bly  of  South-Carolina,  convened  under  the  author- 
<ity   of  the  equitable    constitution    of  government, 

*  established  by  a  free  people,  in  Congress,  on  the 

*  26th  ult.  beg  leave,  most  respectfully,  to   address 

*  your  excellency. 

'Nothing   is  better  known  to  your  excellency, 

*  than  the  unavoidable  necessity  which  induced  us  as 

*  members  of  Congress  on  the  part  of  the  people  to 

*  resume   the   pov/ers  of  government,  and  to   estab- 

*  lish  some  mode  for  regulating  the  internal  polity  of 

*  this   colony  ;  and,   as  members  of  the   legislative- 


1S2 

'  council  and  general  assembly,  to  vest  ycu,  for  a 
"^time  limited,  with  the  executive  authority.     Such 

*  constitutional  proceedings  on  our  part,  v^^e  make 
^  no  doubt,  will   be    misconstrued   into  acts  of  the 

-  greatest  criminality  by  that  despotism,  which,  lost 
-'  to  all  sense  of  justice  and  humanity,  has   already 

-  pretended  that  we  are  in  actual    rebellion.     But, 

*  sir,  when  we  reflect  upon  the  unprovoked,  cruel, 
'  and  accumulated  oppressions  under  which  Amer- 
'  ica  in  general,  and  this  country  in  particular,  has 
'  long  continued ;  oppression  which,    gradually   in- 

*  creasing  in  injustice  and  violence,  are  now  by  the 
c  inexorable  tyranny  prepetrated  against  the  United 

*  Colonies,  under  the  various  forms  of  robbery, 
'  conflagration,  massacre,  breach  of  public  faith,  and 
^  open  war...Conscious  of  cur  natural  and  unalienable 
'  rights,  and  determined  to  make  every  effort  in  our 
'  power  to  retain  them,  v/e  see  your  excellency's  ele- 
'  vation,  from  the  midst  of  us,  to  govern  this  coun- 
'  try,  as  the  natural  consequence  of  such  outrages. 

«  By  the  suffrages  of  a  free  people,  you,  sir,  have 

*  been  chosen  to  hold  the  reins  of  government.. .an 
'  event  as  honorable  to  yourself,  as  beneficial  to  the 

*  public.  We  firmly  trust  you  will  make  the  consti- 
'  tution  the  great  rule  of  your  conduct ;    and,  in  the 

*  most  solemn  manner,  v/e  do  assure  your  excellen- 
'  cy,  that,  in  the  discharge  of  your  duties  under  that 
<  constitution  which  looks  forward  to  an  accommoda- 


133 

«  tion  with  Great-Britain  (an  event  which,  though 
« traduced  and  treated  as  rebels,  we  still  earnestly 
c  desire)  we  will  support  you  with  our  lives  and  ibr- 
« Jtunes/ 

c  After  passing  a  few  necessary  laws,  the  repre- 
sentatives of  the  people  closed  their  sessions,  on  the 
11th  of  April,  1776.  On  this  occasion  his  excellen- 
cy president  Rutledge  addressed  both  houses  in  the 
following  words:* 

*  Honorable  gentlemen  of  the  legislative-council, 

^  Mr.  Speaker,  and  gentlemen  of  the  general  as- 
^  sembly, 

*  It  has  afforded  me  much  satisfaction  to  observe, 
«  that,  though  the  season  of  the  year  rendered  your 
*•  sitting  very  inconvenient,    your  private   concerns, 

<  which  must  have  suffered  greatly  by  your  long  and 

*  close  application  in  the  late  Congress  to  the  affairs 

*  of  this  colony,  requiring  your  presence  in  the  coun- 

*  try ;  yet,  continuing  to  prefer  the  public  weal   to 

*  ease  and  retirement,  you  have  been  busily  engaged 

<  in  framing  such  laws  as  our  peculiar  circumstances 

*  rendered  absolutely  necessary  to  be  passed,  before 

*  your   adjournment.. o.Having  given  my    assent  to 

*  them,  I  presume  you  arc  now  desirous  of  a  recess. 

'  On  my  part,  a  most  solemn  oath  has  been  taken* 


134 

<  for  the  faithful  discharge  of  my  duty... On  yours,  a 

*  solemn   assurance  has  been  given,  to  support  me 

*  therein.. ..Thus,  a  public  compact  between  us  stands 

*  recorded... .You  may  rest  assured,  that  I  shall  keep 
'this  oath  ever  in  mind.. .the  constitution  shall  be 
^  the  invariable  rule  of  my  conduct...my  ears  shall  be 

*  always  open  to  the  complaints  of  the  injured..*.Jus- 
'  tice,  in  mercy,  shall  neither  be  denied  or  delayed... 

*  Our  laws  and  religion,  and  the  liberties  of  Ameri- 
'  ca,  shall  be  maintained  and  defended  to  the  utmost 

*  of  my  power.. ..I  repose  the  most  perfect  confidence 

*  in  your  engagement. 

'And   nov/,  gentlemen,   let  me  intreat  that  you 
•v/ill,    in   your  several  parishes   and   districts,    use 

*  your  influence  and    authority  to  keep  peace   and 

*  good  order,  and  procure  strict  observance  of,  and 
^  ready  obedience  to  the  law.. ..If   any  persons  there- 

*  in   are  still  strangers  to  the  nature  and  merits  of 

*  the  dispute  bttween  Great-Britain  and  the  colonies, 
^  you  will  explain  it  to  them  fully,  and  teach  them; 
« if  they  are  so  unfortunate  as  not  to  know,  their  in- 

<  herent  rights.. ..Prove  to  them,  that  the  privileges 
'  of  being  tried  by  a  jury  of  the  vicinage,  acquaint- 
^  ed  with  the  parties  and  witnesses ;  of  being  taxed 
'  only  with  their  own  consent,  given  by  their  repre- 
'  sentatives,  freely  chosen  by,  and  sharing  the  burden 
'  equally  with  themselves,  not  for  the  aggrandizing 

a  rapacious  minister,  and  his  dependent  favorites, 


135 

and  for  corrupting  the  people,  und  subverting  their 
liberties,  but  for  such  wise  and  salutary  purposes, 
as  they  themselves  approve ;  and  of  having  their 
internal  polity  regulated,  only  by  laws  consented 
to  by  competent  judges  of  what  is  best  adapted  to 
their  situation  and  circumstances,  equally  bound 
too  by  those  laws.. .are  inestimable,  and  derived 
from  that  constitution,  which  is  the  birth-right  of 
the  poorest  man,  and  the  best  inheritance  of  the 
most  wealthy.. ..Relate  to  them  the  various  unjust 
and  cruel  statutes  which  the  British  parliament, 
claiming  a  right  to  make  laws  for  binding  the  colo- 
nies in  all  cases  whatsoever,  have  enacted,  and  the 
many  sanguinary  measures  which  have  been,  and 
are  daily  pursued  and  threatened,  to  wrest  from 
them  those  invaluable  benefits,  and  to  enforce  such 

an  unlimited  and  destructive  claim.  To  the  most 
illiterate  it  must  appear,  that  no  power  on  earth 
can,  of  right,  deprive  them  of  the  hardly-earned 
fruits  of  their  honest  industry,  toil  and  labor...even 
to  ihem  the  impious  attempt  to  prevent  many  thou- 
sands from  using  the  means  of  subsistence,  provid- 
ed for  man  by  the  bounty  of  his  Creator,  and  to 
compel  them,  by  famine,  to  surrender  their  rights, 
will  seem  to  call  for  divine  vengeance....The  en- 
deavors, by  deceit  and  bribery,  to  engage  barba- 
rous nations  to  imbrue  their  hands  in  the  innocent 
blood  of  helpless  women  and  children,  and  the  at- 


136 

*  tempts,  by  fair  but  false  promises,  to  make  igno- 

*  rant  domestics  subservient  to  the  most  wicked  pur- 
'  poses,  are  acts  at  which  humanity  must  revolt, 

<Shew  your  constituents,  then,   the  indispensa- 

<  ble  necessity  which  there  was  for  establishing  some 

*  mode  of  government  in  this  colony ;  the  benefits 
*of  that,  which  a  full  and  free  representation  has 
« established  ;  and  that  the  consent  of  the  people  is 
*the  origin,  and   their  happiness   the  end  of  gov- 

*  ernment.... Remove  the  apprehensions  with  which 
*►  honest  and  well-meaning,   but  weak  and  credulous 

*  minds,  may  be  alarmed  i  and  prevent  ill  impres- 

*  sions  by  artful  and  designing  enemies.. ..Let  it  be 

*  known,  that  this  constitution  is  but  temporary.... 

*  till  an  accommodation  of  the  unhappy  differences 

<  between  Great-Britain  and  America  can  be  obtain- 

*  ed  ;  and  that  such  an  event  is  still  desired,  by  men 

*  who  yet  remember  former  friendships  and  intimate 

*  connections,    though    for  defending  their  persons 

*  and  properties,  they  are  stigmatized  and  treated  as 

*  rebels. 

<  Truth,  being  known,  will  prevail  over  artifice 

<  and  misrepresentation.. ..Conviction  must  follow  its 

*  discovery. ...In  such  a  case,  no  man  who  is  worthy 

*  of  life,  liberty  or  property,  will  or  can  refuse  to 

*  join  you  in  defending  them  to  the  last  extremity... 
'  disdaining  every  sordid  ^dew,  and  the  mean  paltry 
'considerations    of    private   interest,    and    present 


1S7 

« emolument,  when  placed  in  competition  with  the 

<  liberties  of  millions  ;  and  seeing  that  there  is  no 
'  alternative,  but  absolute  unconditional  submission, 
'  and  the  most  abject  slavery,  or  a  defence  becom- 
*ing  men  born  to  freedom,  he  will  not  hesitate 
'  about  the   choice. ...Although   superior  force  may, 

<  by  the  permission  of  Heaven,  lay  waste  our  towns, 

<  and   ravage  our  country,  it   can  never   eradicate, 

*  from    the    breasts    of   free  men,    those   principles 

*  which  are  ingrafted  in  their  very  nature...such  men 

<  will  do  their  duty,  neither  knowing  or  regarding 
^consequences  ;  but  submitting  them  with  humble 

<  confidence  to  the  Omniscient  and  Omnipotent  ar- 
'  biter  and  director  of  the  fate  of  empires,  and  trust- 
<ing  that  his   Almighty  arm,    which  has  been   so 

*  signally  stretched  out  for  our  defence,  will  deliver 
^  them  in  a  righteous  cause. 

«  The  eyes  of  Europe,  nay  of  the  whole  world,  are 

*  on  America.. ..The  eyes  of  every  other  colony  are 
'  on  this.. .a  colony,  whose  reputation  for  generosity 
'  and  magnanimity,  is  universally  acknowledged.     I 

<  trust,  therefore,  it  will  not  be  diminished  by  our 

*  future  conduct  ;    that  there  will  be  no  civil  discord 

<  here  ;  and  that  the  only   strife  amongst  brethren 

*  will  be,  who  shall  do  most  to  serve   and  to  save  an 

*  oppressed  and  injured  country.* 

Immediately  after  the  address,    the  council  of 

VOL,    I,  s 


138 

safety  and  general  committee  were  abolished,  and  the 
different  departments  of  government  filled  up  with 
officers  regularly  appointed,  all  of  whom  took  the 
oath  prescribed  by  the  constitution,  and  immediately 
entered  on  the  duties  of  their  offices:  The  chief  jus- 
tice, William  Henry  Drayton,  Esq.  begun  his,  with 
a  long  and  learned  charge  to  the  grand  jury. 

This  new  system  opened  such  a  scene  of  regu- 
larity, as  confounded  and  astonished  the  disaffected, 
and  gave  great  pleasure  to  the  friends  of  the  revolu- 
tion. 

The  president  and  privy-council  were  left  as  an 
executive  body,  with  great  power  ;  they  continu- 
ed to  carry  on  the  fortifications  ;  issue  money  ;  to 
examine  accounts ;  and  to  pay  all  liquidated  de- 
mands. 

We  had  information  that  an  expedition  was  pre- 
paring at  New- York,  and  that  we  should  soon  be  vis- 
ited by  a  British  army  and  navy.  All  the  median' 
ics  and  laborers  about  the  town  were  employed,  and 
a  great  number  of  negroes  brought  down  from  the 
country,  and  put  upon  the  works  ;  every  one  seemed 
to  be  busy,  and  every  thing  went  on  with  great 
spirit. 

Frigates  alv/ays  hovering  on  our  coast. 


139 

Letter   from  the  President. 

'April  the  26th,  1776. 

<SlR, 

*  Having  received  information  that  two  men-of- 
'  war  are  at  anchor  off  the  racoon-keys,  I  desire  that 

*  you  will  send  a  proper  officer,  and  a  sufficient  num- 

<  ber  of  men  through   Santee-creek,  to   reconnoitre 

*  them  ;  and  as  soon  as  possible,  report  what  obser- 

*  vations  they  make  of  this  matter.  It  is  not  impossi- 
'  ble  that  an  attempt  may  be  made  to  get  some  sheep 
«  or  cattle   from   BuU's-Island  ;  and  if  so,  measures 

<  should  be  taken  to  prevent  such  a  step. 

<  I  am,  &c. 
*  CoL,  Moultrie.'  '  John  Rutledgb.* 

To  the  President, 

<  Sir, 

*  I  have  just  now  received  your  orders  to  send 
'  a  party  to  Bull's-Island  ;  which   I   shall  do  imme- 

<  diately,  though  we  are  in  want  of  boats ;  I  have  or^ 
'  dered  Capt.  Peter  Horry  with   a  detachment  for 

*  that  service.  *  I  have  the  honor  to  be,  &c. 

^William  Moultrie.' 

*  His  Excellency  the  President.* 

At  this  time  it  was  the  general  opinion,  especially 
among  the  sailors,  that  two  frigates  would  be  a  suf- 
ficient force  to  knock  the  town  about  our  ears : 
notwithstanding  our  number  of  batteries  with  hea- 


140 

vy  cannon  ;  but  in  a  few  weeks  (28  June)  experi- 
ence taught  us,  that  frigates  could  make  no  im- 
pression upon  our  palmetto  batteries. 

April.  General  Armstrong  arrived  from  the 
northward,  and  took  command  of  the  troops  in  South- 
Carolina  ;  he  was  a  brave  man,  and  a  good  officer, 
but  not  much  acquainted  with  our  manner  of  de- 
fence which  was  principally  forts  and  batteries,  with 
heavy  pieces  of  cannon  :  we  had  at  that  time  at  least, 
100 'pieces  of  cannon  mounted  in  different  parts  of 
our  harbor. 

May  31.  Expresses  were  sent  to  the  president 
from  Christ-church  parish,  informing  him  that  a 
large  fleet  of  British  vessels  were  seen  off  Dewee's 
Island,  about  twenty  miles  to  the  northward  of  the 
bar ;  and  on  the  first  of  June  they  displayed  about 
fifty  sail  before  the  town,  on  the  out  side  of  our  bar. 
The  sight  of  thess  vessels  alarmed  us  very  much,  all 
was  hurry  and  confusion,  the  president  with  his 
council  busy  in  sending  expresses  to  every  part  of 
the  country,  to  hasten  down  the  militia  :  men  run- 
ning about  the  town  looking  for  horses,  carriages, 
and  boats  to  send  their  families  into  the  country  ; 
and  as  they  were  going  out  through  the  town  gates 
to  go  into  the  country,  they  met  the  militia  from 
the  country  marching  into  town  ;  traverses  were 
made  in  the  principal  streets  ;  fieches  thrown  up 
at  every  place  where   troops  could  land  ;  military 


141 

works  going  on  every  where,  the  lead  taking  from 
the  windows  of  the  churches  and  dwelling  houses, 
to  cast  into  musket  bails,  and  every  preparation 
to  receive  an  attack,  which  was  expected  in  a  few 
days. 

Juke  4.  General  Lee  arrived  from  the  northward, 
and  took  the  command  of  the  troops  ;  his  presence 
gave  us  great  spirits ,  as  he  was  known  to  be  an  able, 
brave,  and  experienced  officer,  though  hasty  and 
rough  in  his  manners,  which  the  officers  could  not 
reconcile  themselves  to  at  first  :  it  was  thought  by 
many  that  his  coming  among  us  was  equal  to  a  rein- 
forcement of  1000  men,  and  I  believe  it  was,  be- 
cause he  taught  us  to  think  lightly  of  the  enemy,  and 
gave  a  spur  to  ail  our  actions.  After  Gen.  Lee  had 
waited  upon  the  president,  and  talked  with  him  upon 
his  plan  of  defence,  he  hurried  about  to  view  the 
different  works,  and  give  orders  for  such  things  to 
be  done  as  he  thought  necessary  ;  he  was  every  day 
and  every  hour  of  the  day  on  horse  back,  or  in  boats 
viewing  our  situation  and  directing  small  works  to 
be  thrown  up  at  different  places  ;  when  he  came 
to  Sullivan's  Island,  he  did  not  like  that  post  at  all, 
he  said  there  was  no  way  to  retreat,  that  the  garri- 
son would  be  sacrificed  ;  nay,  he  called  it  a  '  slaugh- 
ter pen,'  and  wished  to  withdraw  the  garrison  and 
give  up  the  post,  but  president  Rutledge  insisted 
that  it  should   not  be  given   up.     Then  Gen.  Lee 


142 

said  it  was  '  absolutely  necessary  to  have  a  bridge  of 
'  boats  for  a  retreat ;'  but  boats  enough  could  not  be 
had,  the  distance  over  being  at  least  a  mile.  Then 
a  bridge  was  constructed  of  empty  hogsheads  buoy- 
ed at  certain  distances,  and  two  planks  from  hogshead 
to  hogshead  ;  but  this  would  not  answer,  because 
when  Col.  Clark  was  coming  over  from  Haddrell's, 
with  a  detachment  of  200  men ;  before  they  were 
half  on,  it  sunk  so  lov/,  that  they  were  obliged  to  re- 
turn :  Gen.  Lee's  whole  thoughts  were  taken  up 
with  the  post  on  Sullivan's  Island  ;  all  his  letters  to 
me  shew  how  anxious  he  was  at  not  having  a  bridge 
for  a  retreat ;  for  my  part,  I  never  was  uneasy  on 
not  having  a  retreat  because  I  never  imagined  that 
the  enemy  could  force  me  to  that  necessity  ;  I  always 
considered  myself  as  able  to  defend  that  post  against 
the  enemy.  I  had  upwards  of  300  riflemen,  under 
Col.  Thompson,  of  his  regiment,  Col.  Clark,  with 
200  North-Carolina  regulars,  Col.  Horry,  with  200 
South-Carolina,  and  the  Racoon  company  of  rifle- 
men, 50  militia  at  the  point  of  the  island  behind  the 
sand  hills  and  myrtle  bushes ;  I  had  also  a  small 
battery  with  one  18  pounder,  and  one  brass  field- 
piece  ,  6  pounder,  at  the  same  place,  which  entirely 
commanded  the  landing  and  could  begin  to  fire  upon 
them  at  7  or  800  yards  before  they  could  attempt  to 
land,  this  would  have  disconcerted  them  very  much, 
besides  had  they  made  their  landing  good,    the   ri- 


143 

flemen  would  have  hung  upon  their  flanks  for  three 
miles  as  they  marched  along  the  beach,  and  not 
above  fifty  yards  from  them. 

Coi..  Thompson  had  orders  that  if  they  could  not 
stand  the  enemy  they  vrere  to  throv,^  themselves  in- 
to the  fort,  by  which  I  should  have  had  upwards  of 
1000  men  in  a  large  strong  fort,  and  Gen.  Arm- 
strong in  my  rear  with  1500  men,  not  more  that 
one  mile  and  an  half  off,  with  a  small  arm  of  the  sea 
between  us,  that  he  could  have  crossed  a  body  of 
men  in  boats  to  my  assistance,  this  was  exactly  my 
situation  ;  I  therefore  felt  myself  perfectly  easy 
because  I  never  calculated  upon  Sir.  Henry  Clinton's 
numbers  to  be  more  then  3000  men  ;  as  to  the  men- 
of-war,  we  should  have  taken  every  little  notice  of 
them  if  the  army  had  attacked  us. 

Gen.  Lee  one  day  on  a  visit  to  the  fort,  took  me 
aside  and  said,  '  Col.  Moultrie,  do  you  think  you  can 

*  maintain  this  post.'  I  answered  him  'Yes  I  think  I 

*  can,'  that  was  all  thai  passed  on  the  subject  between 
us  :  another  time  Capt.  Lamperer,  a  brave  and  ex- 
perienced seaman,  who  had  been  master  of  a  man- 
of-war,  and  captain  of  a  very  respectable  privateer 
many  years  ago  visited  me  at  the  fort  after  the  Brit- 
ish ships  came  over  our  bar ;  while  we  were  walking 
on  the  platform  looking  at  the  fleet,  he  said  to  me  : 
'  well  Colonel  what  do  you  think  of  it  now  ;'  I  repli- 
ed that  'we  should  beat  them,*  'Sir  said  he 'when 


144 

'  those  ships  (pointing  to  the  men-of-war)  come  to 

*  lay  along  side  of  your  fort,  they  will  knock  it  down 
'in  half  an  hour,'  (and  that  was  the  opinion  of  all 
the  sailors,)   then  I  said,  '  we  will  lay  behind  the  ru- 

*  ins  and  prevent  their  men  from  landing.* 

Gejj.  Lee,  I  was  informed,  did  not  like  my  having 
the  command  of  that  important  post,  he  did  not 
doubt  my  courage,  but  said  'I  was  too  easy  in  com- 
'  mand,'  as  his  letters  shew  ;  but  after  the  28th  June 
he  made  me  his  bosom  friend  :  our  fort  at  this  time 
was  not  nearly  finished  ;  the  mechanics  and  negro 
laborers  were  taken  from  all  the  works  about  the 
town,  and  sent  down  to  the  Island  to  complete  our 
fort,  we  worked  very  hard,  but  could  not  get  it  near- 
ly  finished  before  the  action. 

*In  the  Council  of  Safety,  June  21st,  1775. 
'  To  William  Moultrie,  Esq. 
*  Or  tlie  commanding  officer  of  the  second  regiment 
of  foot, 

*  Sir, 

'  You  are  hereby  directed  forthwith  to  issue  orders 

<  for  levying  in  this  and  the  adjacent  colonies,  proper 

<  men,  not  exceeding  fifty  in  each  company,  to  serve 
^  for  six  months  certain,  and  not  longer  than  three 
^  years,  in  the  regiment  of  foot  under  your  command ; 
^  observing  the  articles  agreed  upon  by  the  provincial 
^  Congress  for  ordering  and  governing  the  forces  of 


145 

*  this  colony.  And  it  is  recommended  to  all  the  good 
i  people  of  this,  and  the  neighboring  colonies,  to  give 
(  you,  and  the  officers  under  your  command,  all  neces- 
« sary  aid  and  assistance  therein. ...Given  under  our 
«  hands  at  Charlestown,  in  South-Car^Jina,  the  day  a« 
'  hove  mentioned  : 

<  Charles   Pinckney,  William  Williamson,  Henry 

*  Laurens,   Rawlins  Lowndes,  William  H.  Drayton? 

<  James  Parsons,    Arthur  Middleton,     Thomas  Fer- 

<  guson,    Miles  Brewton,  Benjamin  Elliott,    Thomas 

*  Hey  ward,  jun.* 


^  By  order  of  Congress. 

«  Noveijiber  20th,   1775. 

<  Sir, 

'  Lieut.  Colonel  Roberts  is  ordered  with  a  part  of 
*  the  corps  of  artillery,  to  take  post  at  the  battery,  at 
'  Fort  Johnson,  and  the  new  battery  to  the  westward 
'  of  it ;  you  are  therefore  ordered  to  afford  the  lieut. 

<  colonel  all  necessary  assistance  to  make  the  best  de- 
'  fence  possible,  at  those  places. 

I  am,  Sir, 
'  Your  most  humble  sertant. 
'  Wm,  H.  Drayton, 
<  President.' 
*To  CoL.  Moultrie, 
'  Or  the  commanding  officer  at  Fort  Johnson./ 

VOL.    I.  T 


146 

«  December  the  irth,  1775, 
*  In  the  Council  of  Safety. 
'  Sir, 

*  You  are  directed  to  confer  with  the  honorable 

*  William  Henfi^  Drayton,  and  Doctor  Oliphant,  upon 
'  taking  post,  and  erecting  a  fascine  battery  for  four 
<  cannon,   1 8  pounders,  at  Haddrell's  Point,    with  all 

*  convenient  dispatch :    And  for  this  service  you  \ri\l 

*  order  a  detachment  from  the  provincials,  consisting 
'  of  200  privates,  commanded  by  a  major ;  one  ser- 

*  geant  is  necessary. ..You  are  likewise  to  order  Capt. 

*  Beekman  of  the  artillery  regiment  upon  this  service, 
'  and  that  he  provide  all  necessary  stores  for  the  can^^ 
'  non,  with  all  disp»tch  possible. 

^  By  order  of  the  council  of  safety* 
<  Henry  Laurens,  President.' 
*  Colonel  Moultrie.' 

«  Sullivan's  Island,  June  S,  1776o 
'To   HIS    Excellency    the    President. 
'^  Sir, 

*  We  have  seen  this  day,  two  large  ships,  a  large 
'  top-sail  schooner,  and  a  tender.  The  tender  has 
'  been  very  busy  in  sounding  from  the  inlet  at  our 
'  advance-guard,  all  along  to  Long-Island  :  It  seems 
'  as  though  they  intended  their  descent  somewhere 
«  hereabout.  Our  fort  is  now  enclosed :  It  is  the  o- 
'  pinion  of  every  one,  that  we  should  have  more  men 


147 

<  at  this  post ;    but,  as  I  know  they  cannot  be  spared 
<from  the  capital,   I  must  make   the  best  defence 

*  I  can  with  what  I  have  got ;  and  doubt  not,  but  that 

*  I  shall  give  4  or  500  men  a  great  deal  of  trouble  be- 

<  fore  they  can  dislodge  me  from  this  post. 

<  I  shall  be  glad  you  would  order  those  boats  over, 

<  which  I  had  fitted  up  for  this  post  s  Capt.  Coppithorn 

<  has  them. 

*  I  am  your  Excellency's  most  obedient  servant. 

'William  Moultrie, 
<  Col.  of  the  second  Regiment*' 

<  June  4th,  1776^ 
^  Sir, 

«  Capt.  Beekman  is  sent  down  to  take  the  com- 
^  mand  of  the  battery  at  Haddrcll*s  point ;  if  he  should 
^  want  a  reinforcement  from  Sullivan's  Island,  you 
^  will  send  it,  if  it  can  be  spared. 

*  Yours,  &c. 
<To  Col*  Moultrie,  <  J.  Rutledge.* 

♦  Sullivan's   Island,  7th  June,  1776. 

*SlR, 

<  A  FLAG  was  just  now  sent  from  the  men-of- 
<  war,  but  before  they  came  to  the  shore,  by  some 

*  unlucky  accident  they  were  fired  upon  by  some  of 

*  our  sentries,  contrary  to  orders :  I  am  sorry  it  should 

*  have  happened ,    but  now,    no  help  for  it.    I  sup- 


148 

<^pose  it  nrily  a  piece  of  ceremony  they  intended...* I 

*  expect  they  -wrill  begin  very  shortly  ;  several  of  the 

*  fleet  have  gone  northward,  perhaps  to  land  some 
<  troops  :  I  doubt  not  your  excellency  will  provide  ac- 
^cordingly.  Your  most  obedient 

*  William  Moultrie 
*  Col.  of  the  second  Regimen  to' 

<  To  THE  President.* 

<  June  7,   1776.  half  past  6  o'clock,  P.  M. 
^  Sir, 

^  I  AM  very  sorry,  that  a  flag  has  been  fired  upon, 
*by  one  of  your  sentries;.. .pray  send  off"  a  flag  im- 

*  mediately,  by  a  discreet  officer,  with  a  proper  letter 

*  to  the  commanding  officer  of  the  British  fleet,  ac- 
*quainting  him,  that  this  act  was  committed  by  mis- 
^  take,  and  contrary  to  orders  j   and  that  a  messenger 

*  shall  be  properly  received,  and  that  I  have  given  this 

*  direction,  the  moment  I  was  apprized  of  the    fact ' 

*  But,  take  care,  to  prevent  a  repetition  of  such  con» 

*  duct  in  the  sentries ;  at  the  same  time,  do  not  suff*er 

*  any,  under  the  appearance  of  a  flag,  to  make  dis* 

*  coveries  of  what  the  enemy  ought  not  to  know. 

*  Yours  in  haste, 
j.  rutledge.' 

<  Honorable  Col.  Moultrie** 


149 

<  Sullivan's  Island,   June  8,  17  7G. 
<  To    the    commanding   officer  of    his  Britannic 
'majesty's  fleet,  now  lying  in  five-fathom  hole, 
»  South-Carolina. 

<  Sir, 

'I  SEND  this  flag  by  Capt.  Huger,  to  assure  you 

*  that  the  firing  on  a  flag  coming  from  your  ship  yes- 

<  terday,  was  the  effect  of  error  in  the  sentinel.    A 
i  guard  placed  on  the  shore  in  order  to  receive  your 

<  messenger,  attempted  to  convince  him  of  the  mis- 

*  take,  by  displaying  a  white   cloth  at  the  end  of  a 

*  musket.  I  acquainted  the  president  and  commander 

<  in  chief  of  this  accident,  whose  orders  I  received 
'  immediately  to  inform  you  that  a  messenger,  if  you 

*  think  proper  to  send  one,  shall  be  properly  received. 

*  I  have  the  honor  to  be  your  most  obedient 
'  William  Moultrie, 
*  Col.  of  the  second  regiment.* 

A  second  flag  was  sent,    with  a  proclamation  of 
pardon  to  all  that  would  return  to  their  allegiance. 


<  Thursday  Morning,  6  o'clock. 

«SlR, 

*  I  AM  extremely  obliged  to  you  for  your  ac- 
*  tivity  and  alertness  :  I  beg  you  will  order  Long-Is- 
''  land  to  be  reconnoitred  well,  and  perhaps  you  will 
i  see  a  probability  of  attacking  them  with  advantage 


150 

'from  the  mains. ..but  this  must  be  left  to  your  own 

*  prudence.  I  have  ordered  the  two  rascally  carpen- 

*  ters  who  descried,    to  be  searched  for  ;   if  they  can 

*  be  found,  I  shall  send  them  bound  to  you :  I  do  not 

<  myself,  much  like  the  scheme  of  retreating  by  boats, 

*  it  cannot,  I  think  be  done  without  confusion ;  but  I 

*  think  you  ought  to  have  two  means  of  retreat ;  for 

*  wliich  reason,  I  must  beg  that  you  will  be  expedi- 

<  tious  in  finishing  the  bridge :  And  all  the  boats  I  can 
'  procure  shall  be  likewise  sent  to  you...if  possible  I 

*  will  visit  you  to  day, 

*  I  am,  dear  sir,  yours, 
'  To  CoL.  Moultrie.  *Charles  Lee.* 

'Charlestown,  8  o'clock,  June  8th. 

<SlR, 

<  As  we  have  received  information  that  a  body  of 

*  the  enemy  have  landed,  and  are  lodging  themselves 

*  on  Long-Island,  and  as  the  nature  of  the  country  is 

*  represented  to  me  as  favorable  to  riflemen,  I  must 

*  request  that  you  immediately  detach  Thomson's  and 
*Sumpter's  regiments;  Capts.  Alston's,  Mayham's, 

*  and  Coutirier's  companies  to  that  Island,  with  or- 

*  ders  to  attack,  and  if  possible,  dislodge  this  corps  of 
'  the  enemy ;... but  you  must  above  all,  take  care,  that 

*  their  retreat  across  the  breach  from  Long-Island  to 

<  Sullivan's  Island,  is  secured  to  them  in  case  of  ne- 

*  cessity.  For  which  purpose,  you  are  desired  to  move 


151 

<  down  to  the  point j  commanding  the  breach,  two 
« field-pieces  ;.3.the  sooner  it  is  done  the  better  :...you 

*  arc  therefore  to  exert  yourself  in  such  a  manner  that 
«  the  attack  may  be  made  at  break  of  day. 

'  I  am,   sir,  yours, 

*  To  CoL.  Moultrie.  *  Charles  Lee. 

*  Major  General.' 

Charlestown,  June  the  8th,  1776. 

«SlR, 

'  I  HAVE  ordered  a  considerable  reinforcement  of 

*  riflemen  to  join  Colonel  Thomson,  which,  with  the 

*  advantages  of  ground,  ought  to  make  you  totally 

*  secure....!   shall  be  with  you  as  soon  as  possible  in 

*  the  morning.     Mr.  Bellamy  will,  I  hope,  be  able  to 

*  finish  you  a  bridge  to  morrow. 

*  I  am  sir,  your  most  obedient  servant^ 

*  To  CoL.  Moultrie,  <  Charles  Lee/ 

«  Sullivan's  Island.' 

June  9th,  5  o'clock^ 
'  The  command  of  all  the  regular  forces  and  mi- 

*  litia  of  this  colony,  acting  in  conjunction,  with    ihem 
^  being  invested  in  Major  General  Lee  ;  orders  issued 

by  him  are  to  be  obeyed.  J.  Rutlfdge^ 

*  To  Col.  Moultri«.»  ^^^ 

ion 

iUce^ 


152 

'June  the  10th,  1776. 

*  You  will  receive  a  number  of  flats,  ropes,  and 
'  planks  for  the  construction  of  bridges  for  your  re- 
'  treat.. .You  are  to  give  a  receipt  and  be  answerable 
'  for  them.  'I  am,  sir,  yours, 

'Charles  Lee,  Major  General. 

*CoL.  Moultrie.' 

<  P.  S.     I  F I N  D  my  last  night's  letter  was  not 
t  sent;    I  beg  you  v.^ouId  send  a  fev/  expert  scouts  to 

*  discover  what  the  enemy  have  done,   or  are  doing  ; 

*  If  it  can  be  done  v/ith  the  least  probable  advantage, 
'-  put  my  last  nights  orders  in  execution  to  night. 


Sullivan's  Iland,  7  o'clock,  June  10th,  1776, 

»SlR. 

<  I  JUST   now  received  your  orders  for  detaching 
« Thompson  and  Sumpter's  regiments,  AUston,  May- 

*  ham  and  Coutirier's    companies.     By  the  date  of 
*your  letter  it  seems  as  if  you  intended  this  busi- 

*  ncss  to  have  been  done  this  morning,  but  your  let- 

*  ter  came  too  late  to  hand  for  that  purpose.    I  shall 
send  the  detachment  to  our  advance   guard,  there 

-)  remain  with  their  boats  for  crossing:  them,  hic4 

*  ^'  night,  then  shall  embark  them  for  Long-Island, 

*  Cfc 

re  they  may  be  reconnoitreing  till  day-light. 


153 

<  I  shall  be   obliged  to  your  excellency  to  send  us 

<  some  person  to  finish  our  gate. 

*  I  am,  sir,  your  most  obedient, 
'William  Moultrie, 

'  Col.  2d.  regiment.* 
<To  General  Lee.' 


« June  the  10th,  6  o'clock,  P.  M. 

«SlR, 

*  I  AM  just  returned  from  an  excursion  into  the 

*  country.. ..As  the  large  ships  are  now  over  the  bar, 

<  and  as  your  bridge  must  be  finished  ;  I  would  wish 

*  you  would  lay  asside  all  thoughts  of  an  expedition 

*  against   Long-Island,    unless    your    scouts    bring 
'  such  intelligence  as  almost  to  insure  a  successful 

<  stroke.  *  I  am,  sir,  yours, 

<Charles  Lee.* 
*To  Col.  Moultrie, 
*  Sullivan's  Island.* 

<  June  the  10th,  1776,  8  o'clock. 

<  Sir, 

*  As  the  Commodore's  ship  has  passed  the  bar, 
«  and  as  it  is  absolutely  necessary  for  your,  and  the 
«  common  safety,  that  the  bridge  of  retreat  should 

*  be  finished  this  night ;    I  would  have  you  by  all 

<  means  to  lay  aside  all  thoughts  of  the  expedition 
'  against  Long-Island ;  unless  you  receive  assurances 

VOL,    I.  U 


154 


'  from  your  scouts,  that  you  may  strike  an  important 
^  stroke.  Yours,  Charles  Lee, 

«  To  Col.  Moultrie.  Major  General." 

'June  the  11th,  1776. 
«  Sir, 

'  As  the  main  body  of  Horry's  regiment  are  at 

*  Point  Hacldrell,   Mayham  and  Coutirier's  compa- 

*  nies  should  be  included  in  the   detachment  to  be 

*  sent  to  the  main.  '  Charles  Lee.* 

*  To  Col.  Moultrie.* 

<  June  the  11th,   1776, 

*  Sir, 

<  I  WAS  much  surprised  that  this  morning  the 

*  engineer  should  make  a  report  to  me,  that  a  bridge 
of  retreat  was  impracticable,  as  I  understand  that 
a  few  days  ago,  yourself  and  the  other  field  officers 
gave  it  as  your  opinions  that  it  might  be  effected. 
If  I  had  boats,  I  should  send  them  according  to  your 
request,  but  they  are  not  to  be  had.  The  flats, 
ropes,  and  anchors  were  sent  in  consequence  of 
your  former  opinion.  As  I  think  your  security 
will  be  much  greater  by  posting  a  considerable  bo- 
dy of  riflemen  on  the  continent  than  on  the  Island; 
I  must  desire  that  you  will  immediately  detach 
400  of  them  to  the  continent:  They  are  to  post 
themselves,  or  rather  extend  themselves  from  the 


155 

<  left  of  Point  Haddrell,  towards  Long-Island ;  by 

<  which  means  they  will  be  able  to  prevent  the  enemy 

*  from  erecting  works,    to  cut  off  your  retreat.    I 

*  would  order  the  whole  body  off  the  Island,  but  ap- 

*  prehend  it  might  make  your  garrison  uneasy. ...You 

*  must  order  this  body  to  be  alert  in   patroling,  and 

*  if  there  is  not  natural  cover  in  this   range,  they 

*  must  throw  up   artificial   ones.    I  request  that  this 

*  order  may  be  instantly  obeyed.       I  am,  sir,  yours? 

'  Charles  Lee. 

*  I  HAD   rather  yoir  would   make  up  this  detach- 

*  ment,  500.. ..I  hope   the  point  of  your    Island,  op- 

*  posite  to  Long-Island  is  secured  against  the  enemy 

*  lodging  there.    I  have  ordered  boats  to  be  found  if 
«  possible.  C.  L.' 

*  To  Col.  Moultrie.* 


Charlestown,  June  the  13th,  1776. 
«  Sir, 

*  As  I  am  extremely  solicitous  for  the  honor  and 

*  safety  of  you  and  the  troops  under  your  command,  and 

*  as  I  am  myself  persuaded  that  your  danger  or  safety 

*  depends  entirely  on  the  strength  or  weakness  of  the 

*  corps  stationed  on  the  other  side  the  creek ;  I  must 

*  request  that  when  the   necessary  works   proposed 

*  are  finished,  you  will  detach,  at  least,  another  hun- 

*  dred  of  men  to  strengthen  this  corps.    I  wish  you 
'  would  send  me  an  exact  state  of  your  ammunition, 

*  that  you  may  be  supplied   accordingly.    His  excel- 


156 

^  lency  the  president,  complains  that  several  boats 
«  have  been  lost  at  your  station :  as  so  much  depends 

*  on  these  boats,  I  must  desire  that  you  w^ill  put 
^  them  under  a  sufficient  guard :  Oblige  the  officer 
^  commanding  the  guard,  to  give  a  receipt  for  their 
^  number,  and  be  accountable  for  them. 

*  I  am  sir  your  most  obedient  servant. 
*  Charles  Lee.* 
«  To  Col.  Moultrie.* 

<  Haddr ell's  PoiN^June  the  15th,  1776. 

«SlR, 

'  I  have  stationed  Brigadier  General  Armstrong 

*  at  this  place ;  you  are  to  make  all  your  reports  to 

*  him,  and  in  all  respects  to  consider  him  as  your 
^  commanding  officer. 

*  I    am  sir,  you  most  obedient  servant, 
To  Col.  Moultrie.  Charles  Lee, 

*  Sullivan's  Island,   16th  June,  1776. 
'Sir, 

<  Cx>L.  Thompson  is  now  with  me,  and  informs 
^  me  that  he  has  taken  particular  notice  of  the  move- 
^  ment  of  the  enemy,  he  observed  about  10  o'clock, 

*  200  grenadiers,  and  a  small  battalion,  (which  he  im- 

*  agines  came  from  Dewee  to  cover  the  landing  of  the 

*  rest)  where  they  posted  themselves,  about  one  mile 

*  from  our  advanced  guard,  and  waited  until  about 


157 

seventeen  hundred  men  were  landed.  They  then 
marched  off  to  Dewees*  Island,  he  observed  every 
six  men  carried  something  like  a  tent ;  they  are 
still  landing  as  fast  as  the  boats  can  bring  them. 
Col.  Thompson  begs  that  he  may  have  at  least  his 
own  men  which  are  over  with  you  (one  hundred) 
without  whom  he  cannot  undertake  to  prevent  their 
landing  on  this  island,  should  they  attempt  it.  We 
are  all  in  high  spirits,  and  will  keep  a  good  look  out 
to  prevent  a  surprise.  Col.  Thompson  requests  as 
a  favor,  if  you  have  time,  that  you  would  come  over 
and  take  a  ride  on  the  island  to  observe  what  a 
length  of  ground  we  have  to  defend. 

*  I  am  yours,  &c. 

'William  Moultrie. 

'  Col.  2d  regiment.'" 
*  To  Gen.  Armstrong.' 

*Haddrell's  Point,  16th  June,  1776. 
♦Dear  Colonel, 

'I  SHALL  do  my  utmost  to  comply  v/ith  yours 

<  and  Col.   Thompson's  request,  respecting  ihe  resi= 

*  due  of  his  regiment,  no  passage   over,  unless  you 

*  can  send  some  boats  in  the  morning.  I  wish  the 
'  situation  of  the  bridge  may  not  be  fatal  to  us,  as 
*-  v/e  must  assist  each  other.  Let  Mr.  De  Brahm  be 
'  early  at  work  there,  as  it  must  be  defensible.     Does 

<  not  the  movement  of  the  enemy  towards  Dewecs' 


158 

*  look  like  an  intention  to  use  one  of  the  creeks  to- 
< wards  Haddrell's,    probably  Bolton's  landing?     I 

*  expect  Gen.  Lee  early  here  to-morrow.     Dear  Col. 
be  vigilant,  keep  your  troops   alert  ;  I  see   no  rea- 

*  son  why  you  may  not  also  reinforce  Col.  Thom- 
'  son ;  nay,  if  they  appear  indeed  to  land  on  Sulli- 
<  van's  it  must  be  done,  and  the  point  at  the   island 

*  where  they  may  best  land,  prudently  and  vigorous  - 

*  ly  defended  at  all  events.     Let  the  Col.  know  this. 

'  May  Heaven  attend  you  all 

*  John  Armstrong.' 
'Col.  Moultrie.' 

'June  21st,  1776, 
'Sir, 

I  AM  extremely  concerned  to  hear  that  the  tra- 
'  verse  which  I  had  ordered  to  be  thrown  up,  and 
'  which  is  really  of  the  greatest  importance,  should 
'  be  so  illy  executed  as  to  threaten  a  speedy  fall... 
'  surely  Mr.  De  Brahm  the  engineer  must  be  ac- 
'  quainted  with  the  degree  of  talus  necessary  in  all 
Mvorks.-.for  God  sake  enjoin  him  to  correct  the  evil 
'  before  it  is  too  late.. .at  any  rate  devise  the  means 
'of  preventing  its  ruin... I  must  likewise  express  my 
'  concern  when  I  am  told  that  your  gunners  are  suf- 
'  fered  to  fire  at  the  enemy  when  it  is  almost  impos- 
^  sible  that  their  fire  should  have  any  effect...!  must 
'  desire  you,  sir,  that  you  must  establish  it  as  an 


159 

'  eternal  rule,  that  no  piece  of  ordnance,  great  or 

<  small,  should  be  fired  at  a  greater  distance  than 

<  four  hundred  yards...but   all  orders  will  be  in  vain 

<  unless  you  make  an  example  of  the  first  who  dis- 

<  regards  your  orders.     Is  Bellamy  with  you  ?  Has 

<  he  begun  the  second  bridge  ?     I  hope  you  will  keep 

<  him  on  the  island  until  he  has  finished  the  work. 

<  I  am,  sir,  your  most  obedient  servant. 

<  Charles  Lee.* 

« P.  S.  Those  two  field  pieces  at  the  very  end  of 
<the  point,  are   so  exposed  that  I  desire  you  will 

*  draw  them  off  to  a  more  secure   distance  from  the 

*  enemy. ..in  their  present  situation  it  appears  to  me, 

<  they  may  be  carried  off  when  ever  the  enemy  think 

<  proper.* 

«  To  Col.  Moultrie.* 

<  Charlestown,  June  the  21st,  I776« 

<SlR*, 

<  I  hope  you  will  excuse  the  style  of  my  last  let- 

*  ter,  I  must  once  more  repeat  that,    it  did  not  arise 
'  from  any  diffidence  in  your  judgement,  zeal,  or 

<  spirit ;  but  merely  from  an  apprehension  that  your 

*  good  nature,  and  easy  temper,  might,  in  some  mea- 

<  sure  counteract  those  good  qualities  which  you  are 

*  universally  known  to  possess.    As  you  seem  sensi- 

*  ble  that  it  is  necessary  to  exert  your  powers,  I  do 


160 

'  not,    I  cannot  wish  this  important  post  in  better 

*  hands  than  yours  :  once  more  therefore  excuse  my 

*  manner  of  writing...!  wish  Mr.  Bellamy  had  (when 
'  he  was  desired  to  give   in  a  list  of  all  he  wanted) 

<  left  nothing  to  ask  for  at  this  time.  Mr.  Cochran 
« is  now  employed  in  finding  out  the  planks  he  re- 
'  quests ;  you  shall  have  it  as  soon  as  possible.  Capt. 

*  Tuffts  was  ordered  to  put  himself  under  the  com- 
'  mand  of  Gen.  Armstrong...!  shall  write  to  the  gen- 

*  eral  to  night,  to  order  him  to  station  him  in  such 

<  a  manner  as  to  be  of  the  greatest  use  to  you,  as 
'  likewise  to  spare   you  all  the  necessary  assistance  : 

*  To-morrow  I  expect  Mulenburgh's  regiment,  and 
'  I  flatter  myself  that  we  shall  be  able  to  devise  some 

*  means  of  baffling  the   enemy,  should  your  post  be 

<  really  their  object. 

<  I  am,  sir,  with  the  greatest  respect,  your  most? 
'  obedient  humble  servant, 

*  Charles  Lee.* 
p.  S.  *  We  have  hoes  and  spades,  but   no  helves 

<  to  them ;  so  Gen.  Armstrong  must  return  those  he 
«  borrowed :  We  shall  endeavor  to  replace  them.* 

<  To  Col.  Moultrie, 
*  Fort  Sullivan.* 

'  Charlestown,  June  the  22nd,  1776. 

<  Sir, 

«  Inclosed  is  a  letter  for  Cel.  Thompson;  I  send 


161 

it  open  that  you  may  read  it :    for  allowing  for  the 
difference  of  his  circumstances   as  a  rifle  officer,  the 
spirit  of  the  order  is  to   extend  to   the  whole ;  no 
vague  uncertain  firing  either  of  rifles,  muskets,  or 
cannon  is  to   be  permitted.     Soldiers  running  at 
random  wherever  their  folly  directs,     is  an  absolute 
abomination  not  to  be  tolerated  ;  for  heaven's  sake, 
sir,  as  you  are  in  a  most  important  post;  a  post  where 
you  have  an  opportunity  of  acquiring  great  honor... 
exert  yourself;  by  exerting  yourself,  I  mean,  when 
you  issue  any  orders,  suffer  them  not  to  be  trifled 
with:  every  body  is  well  persuaded  of  your  spirit 
and  zeal,  but  they  accuse  you  of  being  too  easy  in 
command ;  that  is,   I  suppose,  too  relaxed  in  disci- 
pline, than  which,  in  your  situation,  give  me  leave 
to  say,  there  is  not  a  greater  vice.  Let  your  orders 
be  as  few  as  possible  but  let  them  be  punctually 
obeyed.  I  would  not  recommend  teasing  your  men 
and  officers  with  superfluous  duties  or  labor ;  but  I 
expect  that  you  enforce  the  execution  of  whatever 
is  necessary  for  the  honor  and  safety  of  your  garri- 
son :    should  any   misfortune  happen  which  can  be 
attributed  to  negligence  or  inertness  on  this  head, 
the  weight  of  censure  will  scarcely  fall  less  heavily 
upon  you,  than  should  it  arise  from  a  deficiency  of 
courage  :  but,  as   you  are   known  to  possess  suffi- 
ciently of  this  last  attribute,    your  friends  are  only 
apprehensive  on  the  other  score.    You  will  excuse 

VOL.     I.  X 


162 

*  the  prolixity  and  didactic  style  of  this  letter,  as  it 

*  arises  not  only  from  my  anxiety  for  the  public,  but 

*  in  some  measure  for  my  concern  for  the  reputation 

*  of  a  gentlemen   of  so   respectable   a  character  as 

*  Ccl.  Moultrie  ;  but  enough  of  this  at  present  :...be- 

*  fore  you  employ  your  engineer  in  any  work,  satisfy 

*  yourself  well  that  he  understands  the  principle  of 

*  the  work  he  undertakes,  and  the  mode  of  executing 

*  it :  for  instance,  does  he  understand  what  is  the 
'  necessary  degree  of  talus  for  the  traverse  in  the 

*  fort  ?  If  I   recommend  the  construction  of  an  ad- 

*  vanced  fieche  on  the  right  flank  of  your  fort  to  im- 
'  pedc  the  enemy's  approaches,  v/ill  he  comprehend 
Mt  ?  if  he  does  not,  I  will  send  Mr.  Byrd.  I  shall 
'  order  some  timber  for  this  purpose  to  be  carried  to 
«  you:  I  desire  you  will  post  a  commissioned  officer 
'  (and  a  good  officer)  at  the  beach,  to  prevent  the 
'  monstrous  disorders  I  complain  of. 

'  I  am,  sir,  your  most  obedient  servant, 

*  To  Col  Moultrie,  Charles  Lee/ 

*  Sullivan's  Island.* 

Kaddrell's  Point,*  June  25th,  1776. 
<"  Dear  Col. 

'  This   moment  I  was   about  to  write  you  to 
'  learn  the  occasion  and  utility  of  the  firing  from  the 


*  About  one  mile  from  the  fcrt,  is  an  almost   navigable 
river  between  us. 


163 

*  point ;...[  hope  some  of  your  officers  have  been  up 
'  to  see  and  give  the  necessary  directions.. ..The  bar- 
iron's  conjectures  maybe  right  but  their  breast- 
'  works  may  as  naturally  be  designed  as  a  defence 

*  against  any  eifort  made  upon  our  part.     I  am   of 

*  opinion  they  w^ill  not  attempt  to  land  on  Sullivan's, 
'  until  the  armed  vessels  are  first  before  your  fort. 

*  The  state  of  the  bridge  and  marsh  is  like  to  give 

*  me  great  trouble  ;  part  of  the  last  detachment  I  or- 
^  dered  to  your  island,  has  this  morning  absolutely 

*  refused  until  the  passage  between  the  two  places  is 

*  safely  passable...!  am  a  little  surprized  that  your 
'  sergeant,  agreeable  to  orders  of  yesterday,  did  not 

*  meet  the  men  I  sent  to  stake  out  the  best  path 
'  through  the  marsh  on  your  side  the  bridge  ;  nor 
'  could  the  men  I  sent  find  any  boards  laid  down, 

*  as  you  remember  was  oi'dered  on  Saturday  night.... 
<  this  is  the  third  day  that  for  want  of  boats  I  could 

*  not  get  this  detachment   over,  now  part  have  refu- 

*  sed.  I  sent  an  express  to  Gen.  Lee,  and  in  ihe 
^  mean  time  desiring  to  know  whether  any  new 
^  amendments  for  the  bridge  are   going  on,  on  your 

*  side  the  water  ;  and  farther  notice  as  the   move  - 

*  ments  of  the  enemy  may  require.  I  am  obliged  to 
'  throw  up  works  in  a  kind  of  chain,  near  four  miles 
'  from  this  camp.  The  enemy  constantly  striving 
'  to  find  new  landing  places  on  the  main. 

'I  am,  dear  sir,  yours, 

*JoHN   Armstrong.' 


164 

•  Charlestown,  June  the  23d,  5  o'clock. 
«  Sir, 

*  I  HAVE  sent  Capt.  Cochran  (a  very  active  man) 
*  to  your  Island,  to  devise  the  means  of  establishing 
'  a  second  communication  with  the  continent :  Prit- 
'  chard's  flat,  he  says  is  already  at  the  Island  :  Mul- 
'  enburg's  regiment  will  be  here  to  night,  we  shall 
'  be  then  very  strong  %  I  will  be  down  with  you  to- 
^  morrow  with  a  body  of  workmen,  and  put  you,  I 
'"  hope,  in  a  state  of  great  security.  Upon  the  whole, 
'  I  think  you  will  be  safe,  if  your  people  do  their  du- 
'  ty  :  There  can  be  nothing  to  fear  to  night :  I  hope 
'^  your  garrison  will  remain  in  spirits :  on  my  part,  I 
i  promise  every  attention...and  am.,  with  the  greatest 
'  truth,  yours  Charles  Lee.* 

^  To  Col.  Moultrie.' 


«  Charlestown,  June  the  25th,  1776. 
«  Sir, 

'  The  gentleman  that  delivers  you  this  letter,  is 
^  Baron  Massenbourg,  one  of  the  continental  engi- 
<  neers.  I  desire  you  will  furnish  him  with  the  num- 
'-  bei^of  workmen,  and  with  every  material  he  m.ay 
^  require  to  carry  on  his  works. 

'  I  am,  sir,  your  most  obedient  humble  servant. 

<Charles  Lee.' 
'  To  Col.  Moultrie, 
'  Sullivan's  Island.' 


165 

i  Sir," 

'  I   HAVE  sent  you  the  carpenter ;    it  is  your 

*  fault  if  he  escapes  again  :  keep  a  guard  over  him  t 

*  send  the  express  boat  back  immediately. 

'  Yours,  Charles  Lee.* 

<  P.  S.     Finish  the  bridge.' 
*  To  Col.  Moultrie.* 


<  Charlestown,  June  the  27th,  1776* 
Dear  sir, 

<  Could  you  not  contrive  this  night  to 
take  up  the  enemy's  buoys?  I  have  ordered  Gen« 
Armstrong  to  send  an  hundred  volunteers  to  ease 
Col.  Thompson's  regiment  of  their  heavy  duty,  for 
I  find,  that  a  part  of  Col.  Horry's  regiment  had 
most  magnanimously  refused  to  take  this  duty  on 
them :  We  shall  live  I  hope  to  thank  them....I  am 
in  hopes  your  bridge  will  be  finished  this  night  j 
you  can  then  be  reinforced  at  pleasure, 
*  I  am,  dear  sir,  yours, 

<  Charles  Lee.' 
*  To  Col.  Moultrie.' 

<  Charlestown,  June  the  27th,  1776. 
*  Dear  Sir, 

«  Some  boats  will  possibly  pass  by  you 
<  to  night  from  town  on  a  scouting  expedition,  before 
^  12  o'clock  at  night ,  their  orders  arc  to  intercept 


166 

^  some  of  the  enemy's  boats,  and  gain  some  impor- 
^  tant  intelligence :  I  must  desire,  therefore,  that  you 

<  enjoin  the  whole  sentinels  on  your  Island  not  to 
'  challenge  any  boats  passing  from  town,  or  to  fire 

*  upon  them,  which  would  defeat  the  whole  scheme  ; 
'  on  their  return,  if  they  meet  with  any  success,  they 

*  shall  have  orders  to  greet  you  with  two  cheers  ;  and 

*  if  the  wind  or  tide  is  against  their  return  to  town , 
'  they  will  put  into  your  post,  and  remain  with  you 

<  this  night :  I  hope  your  bridge  is  finished,  as  I  in- 

*  tend  to  reinforce  you  considerably.  Yours, 

*  Charles  Lee.* 
'  To  Col.  Moultrie,* 


<  Point  Haddrell,  June  the  28th,  1776. 
"'  Dear  Colonel, 

*  If  you  should  unfortunately  expend  your 
'ammunition  without  beating  off  the  enemy  or  driv- 
'  ing  them  on  ground,  spike  your  guns  and  retreat 
'  with  all  the  order  possible :  but  I  know  you  will  be 

*  careful  not  to  throw  away  your  ammunition.* 

*Charles  Lee, 

*  To  Col,  Moultrie.'  Major  General.' 


'June  28th,  6  o'clock,  A.  M. 
'  Dear  Col. 

*I  SHALL  send  you  immediately  a  reinforcement 


*  This  letter  was  written  t©  me  during  the  action. 


167 

<  If  the  bridge  cannot  be  finished  without  taking  down 

<  the  old.. .take   it  down   without   ceremony,    but   it 
« would  be  better  to  have  both. 

'Yours,         Charles  Lee.* 
'  To  Col.  Moultrie.' 

'  Armstrong's,  June  28th,  3  o'clock  P.  M. 
<Dear  Col. 

<  Mr.  Byrd  makes  reports  of  your  conduct  which 
'  does  you  infinite  honor ;  they  are  indeed  such  as  I 
*  expected.  I  have  sent  for  more  ammunition  for 
'  you,  and  ordered  a  large  corps  of  riflemen  to  rein- 
'  force  Col.  Thompson. 

'  Your's,         Charles  Lee/ 
<To  Col.  Moultrie.' 

<  The    following   letter   from   president   Rutledge, 

*  wrote  with  a  pencil  on  a  small  slip  of  paper,  was 

*  sent  in  the  height  of  the  engagement. 

June  28th. 
*Dear  Sir, 

*I  SEND   you   500   pounds  of  powder.     I  should 

*  think  you  may  be  supplied  well  from  Haddrell's... 

*  You  know  our  collection  is  not  very  great.  Honor 

<  and  Victory,  my  good  sir,  to  you,  and  our  worthy 

*  countrymen  with  you. 

*  Yours,  J.  Rutledge. 

*  P.  S.      Do  not  make  too  free  with  your  cannon. 

<  Cool  and  do  mischief.' 


168 

*Charlestown,  June  29th,  9  o'clock. 
*Dear  Col. 

'I  SHOULD  have  thanked  you  and  your  brave  gar- 
*risonthis  morning,     vis-avis   at  the  fort...but  am 

*  prevented  by  a  great  deal  of  business.     I  do  most 

*  heartily  thank  you  all  and  shall  do  you  justice  in 

*  my  letters  to  congress.     I  have  applied  for  some 

*  rum  for  your  men.  They  deserve  every  comfort 
<  that  can  be  afforded  them.  We  have  sent  for  more 
'  powder,  inform  me  of  all  your  wants. 

*  I  am,  dear  Col.  yours, 

*  Charles  Lee. 
«  P.  S.  The  General   desires  that  Col.  Thompson 

*  will  send  as  soon  as  he  can,  a  return  of  all  occur- 
^rences  in  his  part  of  the  Island.         J.  N.  Sec'ry.' 

*  To  Col.  Moultrie.' 


<June  29th,  1776. 


*  Dear  Sir, 


'  Mr  very  particular  thanks   are  due  to 

*  you,  and  the  brave  officers  and  men  m  your   garri- 

*  son,  for  their  heroic  behaviour  of  yesterday.    I  beg 

*  that  you  will  receive   them  yourself,  and  make  them 
acceptable  to  the  gentlemen,  ofHcers,    and  soldiers, 

i  Seeing  the  necessity  of  supporting  you  properly?  I 

*  will  strain  every  nerve  to  supply   you  with   ammu- 

*  nition  :   no  man  would  go  a  greater  length  than  my- 

*  self  in  this  matter;  but,  my  good  sir,  you  know  the 


269 

scantiness  of  our  stock :  I  send  you  1 500  pounds, 
and  think  more  cannot  be  spared :  Indeed  to  do 
this,  I  have  been  obliged  to  get  2000  pounds  from 
Dorchester :  We  must  not  wholly  exhaust  ourselves 
for  the  forts;  small  arms  must  decide  the  matter  at 
last. 

<  I  DAILY  expect  powder  from  Eustatia,  then  I 
hope  to  supply  you  plentifully ;  if  those  gentry  think 
proper  to  re-visit  you,  after  saying  what  I  have  done, 
you  will  not  need  any  caution,  to  spare  your  pow- 
der :  I  beg  and  entreat  of  you  only  to  fire  your  hea- 
viest guns  very  slowly,  only  now  and  then,  and 
take  good  aim,  if  a  brisk  fire  is  kept  up  on  your 
side,  to  attempt,  by  any  means,  to  equal  theirs, 
your  ammunition  will  soon  be  expended,  and  what 
shall  we  do  then... I,  therefore,  once  more  request 
most  earnestly,  that  you  will  observe  this  advice :  I 
send  this  powder  upon  Roberts*  pressing  it  much, 
in  consequence  of  a  letter  from  Capt.  Beekman  ; 
but  yet  I  think  it  can  not  be  wanted,  I  mean,  what 
you  have  had,  cannot  have  been  near  expended ;  I 
think  you  had  2 1  rounds  to  each  gun,  besides  the 
500  pounds  sent  yesterday,  and  surely  nothing 
like  that  quantity  could  have  been  fired  yesterday  ; 
I  presume  there  must  be  a  good  deal  made  up  for 
the  guns,  that  were  not  fired,  which  Beekman  has 
not  thought  of  when  he  was  writing  to  Roberts :  pray, 
sir,  have  this  matter  investigated,  and  let  me  have 

VOL.    I.  Y 


170 

<  a  correct  state  of  it  by  the  bearer,  Capt.  Legarc, 
c  or  any  other  good  hand,  coming  up  soon    let  me 

*  have  it;  acquaint  me  if  any  thing,  and  whatever 

<  you  may  think  material,  or  proper  for  me  to  know. 

<  I  should  mention,  and  you  will  please  to  communi- 

*  cate  to  the  garrison,  Gen.  Lee's  sentiment,  which 
'  he  thus  expresses  to  me,  ^  Their  conduct  is  such 
'  as  does  them  the  greatest  honor,  no  men  ever  did, 

*  and  it  is  impossible  ever  can  behave  better.'    I  hope 

*  you  v/ill  caution  the  men  with  their  field-pieces,  at 
«  the  advanced  guard,  and  the  riflemen  also  there, 
'  not  to  expend  their  ammunition  in  random  shot,  or 
«  unnecessarily.  Dear  sir,  yours, 

*  J.  RUTLEDGE.* 

'To  Col.  Moultrie.* 

*FoRT  Johnson,  1st  July,  1776. 

*  Dear  Sir, 

<  I  most  heartily  congratulate  the  colony  on  the 
«  drubbing  you  gave  those  fellows  the  other  day,  and 
'  only  wish  you  had  had  powder  enough,  that  it 
'  might  have  been  complete.      Inclosed  I  send  you  a 

*  copy  of  a  letter  I  sent  Gen.  Lee  this  morning,  con- 

*  taining  the  information  I  received  from  five  honest 
^  fellows,  Americans,  that  got  away  last  night. 

*  If  they  come  up  again  they  are  dcterm.ined  to  come 
'  as  close  to  the  forts  as  possible,  in  order  I  sup- 
<  pose  to  command  us  more  easily  from  their  tops,  two 


171 

<  of  these  men  were  on  board  the  Commodore  in  the 
c  action,  they  say,  your  first  fire  killed  a  man  in  the 

<  tops,  upon  which  the  Commodore  ordered  them  all 

<  out  of  the  tops,  from  whence,  they  assured  us  there 

<  was  not  a  gun  fired.     The  Sphinx    lost  her  bov/- 

*  sprit  by  running  foul  of  the  Acteon,  and  they  were 

<  obliged  either  to  cut  away  their  bowsprit  or  the 
i  Acteon's   main-mast.     These  men  all  belonged  to 

<  the  Acteon,  and  two  of  them  were  drafted  on  board 
« the  Commodore  just  before  the  action.  I  fired  three 
'cannon  at  the  Syren,  merely  to  please  several  of  my 

<  officers  which  fell  far  short  as  I  expected.  We  ad- 
'  mired  your  behavior,  but  could  do  no  more.  My 
'compliments  to  all  your   corps.     Wc  drink  their 

*  healths  every  day...If  you  will  send  this  account  to 

*  Gen.  Armstrong  I  shall  be  obliged  to  you. 

Yours,  sincerely, 
'Christopher  Gadsden. 
*  P.  S.  As  soon  as  the  action  began,  the  Commo- 

*  dore  ordered  to  be  put  into  a  place  of  safety,  ne- 
'  gro  Sampson,  a  black  pilot.  C.  G.* 

'  Char LESTowN,  July  the  1st,  1776, 

*  Dear  Colonel, 

'  Huger's  regiment  have  offered  themselves  to 

*  work  at  your  fort.    I  believe  a   corps  of  blacks 

*  would  have  answered  better,  but  the  president  and 

*  vise -president  think  otherwise.     You  must  desire 


172 

*  the  baron,  to  throw  up  the  redoubt  I  ordered  near 

*  on  the  beach,  to  prevent  their  landing.     The  car- 

*  penter's  I  hope  will  soon  finish  the  gate.     I  have 

*  applied  for  six  horses,  and  hope  I  shall  procure  them 

*  for  you.     Five  deserters  are  just  arrived  here  from 

*  the  ships-of-war.     Inclosed  I  send  you  a  list  of  the 

*  murders  your  garrison  have  now  to  answer  for,  but 

*  I  hope  it  will  sit  light  on  their  consciences. 

*  I  am, 

'  Dear  Colonel,  yours, 

*  CharlesLee' 
*  P.  S.  I  must  request  that  your  garrison  may  be 

*  kept  more  vigilant  than  ever,  and  that  Col.  Thomp- 

*  son  and  his  corps  do  not  relax ;  for  it  is  almost  pro- 

*  verbial  in  war,  that  we  are  never  in  so  great  dan- 
^  ger  as  when  success  makes  us  confident....Let  the 

*  bridge  be  finished  as  soon  as  possible.* 

*  To  Col.  Moultrie' 


<CharlestowNj  July  6th,  1776. 
^  Dear  Colonel, 

*  I  AM  extremely  concerned  that  the  materials  are 
'  not  provided,  which  are  necessary  for  carrying  on, 
'  and  finishing  the  works  proposed  in  your  fort  and 

<  island  ;  but  at  the  same  time  I  think  the  negroes 
'  you  have  with  you,  may  be  usefully  employed... 
*  they  may  fill  up  the  merlons  which  are  not  yet  full 

<  ...they  may  palisade  (for  I  believe  you  have  palisades 


t  sufficient)  the  low  and  most  ass^lable  parts  of  your 
«  embrasures  and  angles  :...Is  your  gate  finished  ? 
<  ...How  is  your  bridge  ?...!  beg  you  will  inform  me- 

*  I  am, 
«  Dear  Colonel,  yours, 

'Charles  Lee.* 
*  To  Col.  Moultrie, 
'  Sullivan's  Island* 


<Charlestown,  July  the  7th,  1776. 
<  General  Lee's  compliments  to  Colonel  Moul- 

<  trie,  and  desires  he  m*ay  come  to  town  as  soon 

*  as  he  thinks  proper ;  he  hopes  the  air  will  cure  his 

<  gout.** 

*  July  the  SOth,  1776. 

<  Dear  Col. 

<  Mr.  Ferguson  informs  me,    that  he  has  fur- 

*  nished  you  with  two  hundred  pair  of  negroe  shoes : 

*  As  a  party  is  ordered  on  immediate  service,  I  flat- 

*  tcr  myself  you  will  have  the  kindness  to  spare  them 

*  for  the  poor  devils,  who  have  so  long  a  march  be- 
'  fore  them,t  and  are  quite  unshod :  You  will  have 

*  time  enough  to  replace  them;  I  therefore  request 


*  I  had  the  gout  before  and  at  the  time  of  the  action,  on  the 
28th  of  June. 

+  It  was  intended  to  march  them  to  Augustine. 


!74 

*  that  you  will  shew  your  charity  on  this  occasion.... 
'  and  am,  dear  colonel,  yours. 

<Charles  Lek.' 
'  To  Col.  Moultrie/ 

June,  1776,  On  the  morning  of  the  28th  of 
June,  I  paid  a  visit  to  our  advance-guard  (on  horse- 
back three  miles  to  the  eastward  of  our  fort)  while 
I  was  there,  I  saw  a  number  of  the  enemy's  boats 
in  motion,  at  the  back  of  Long-Island,  as  if  they 
intended  a  descent  upon  our  advanced  post ;  at  the 
same  time,  I  saw  the  men-of-war  loose  their  top- 
sails; I  hurried  back  to  the  fort  as  fast  as  possible  ; 
when  I  got  there  the  ships  were  already  under 
sail;  I  immediately  ordered  the  long  roll  to  beat, 
and  officers  and  men  to  their  posts :  We  had  scarce- 
ly manned  our  guns,  when  the  following  ships  of 
war  came  sailing  up,  as  if  in  confidence  of  victory  i 
as  soon  as  they  came  within  the  reach  of  our  guns, 
we  began  to  fire ;  they  were  soon  a-breast  of  the 
fort...let  go  their  anchors,  with  springs  upon  their 
cables,  and  begun  their  attack  most  furiously  about 
10  o'clock,  A.  M.  and  continued  a  brisk  fire,  till 
about  8  o'clock,  P.  M. 

The  ships  were,  the  Bristol,  of  50  guns,  Com- 
modore Sir  Peter  Parker :  The  captain  had  his  arm 
shot  oif,  44  men  killed  and  30  wounded. 


175 

The  Experiment,   50  guns :    the  captain  lost  his 
•arm,  57  men  killed  and  30  wounded. 

The  Actiye,    28  guns:   1  lieutenant  killed,  1  man 
wounded. 

The  Sole-Bay,  28  guns:  2  killed,  3  or  4  wounded. 

Thb  Syren,   28  guns. 

The  Actcon,  28  guns:  burnt;   1  lieutenant  killed. 

The  Sphinx,  28  guns  :  lost  her  bowsprit. 

Th5  Friendship,  26  guns  ;  an  armed  vessel  taken 
into  service.* 

The  Thunder-Bomb  had  the  beds  of  her  mortar 
soon  disabled ;  she  threw  her  shells  in  a  very  good 
direction ;  most  of  them  fell  within  the  fort,  but  we 
had  a  morass  in  the  middle,  that  swallowed  them 
up  instantly,  and  those  that  fell  in  the  sand  in  and 
about  the  fort,  were  immediately  buried,  so  that  ve- 
ry few  of  them  bursted  amongst  us :  At  one  time, 
the  Commodore's  ship  swung  round  with  her  stern 
to  the  fort,  which  drew  the  fire  of  all  the  guns  that 
could  bear  upon  her :  we  supposed  he  had  had  the 
springs  of  her  cables  cut  away  :  The  words  that  pass- 
ed along  the  plat-form  by  officers  and  men,  were, 
*  mind  the  Commodore,  mind  the  two^fifty  gun  ships:' 
most  all  the  attention  was  paid  to  the  two  fifty  gun 
ships,  especially  the  Commodore,  who,  I  dare  say, 
was  not  at  all  obliged  to  us  for  our  particular  atten- 


*  The  killed  and  wounded  on  board  of  the  men-of-war,  was 
from  their  own  account. 


176 

tion  to  him  ;  the  killed  and  wounded  on  board  those 
two  fifty  gun  ships  confirms  what  I  say.  During  the  ' 
action.  Gen.  Lee  paid  us  a  visit  through  a  heavy  line 
of  fire,  and  pointed  two  or  three  guns  himself;  then 
said  to  me,  '  Colonel,  I  see  you  are  doing  very  well 
*here,  you  have  no  occasion  for  rae,  I  will  go  up  to 

*  town  again,*  and  then  left  us. 

When  I  received  information  of  Gen.  Lee's  ap- 
proach to  the  fort,  I  sent  Lieut.  Marion,  from  off 
the  plat-form,  with  8  or  10  men,  to  unbar  the  gate- 
way, (our  gate  not  being  finished)  the  gate-way  was 
barricaded  with  pieces  of  timber  8  or  10  inches 
square,  which  required  3  or  4  men  to  remove  each 
piece  ;  the  men  in  the  ships  tops,  seeing  those  men 
run  from  the  plat-form  concluded  *  we  were  quitting 
the  fort,'  as  some  author  mentions :  Another  says, 
'  we  hung  up  a  man  in  the  fort,  at  the  the  time  of 

*  the  action  ;'  that  idea  was  taken  from  this  circum- 
stance ;  when  the  action  begun,  (it  being  a  warm  day) 
some  of  the  men  took  off  their  coats  and  threw  them 
upon  the  top  of  the  merlons,  I  saw  a  shot  take  one 
of  them  and  throw  it  into  a  small  tree  behind  the 
plat-form,  it  was  noticed  by  our  men  and  they  cried 
out  '  look  at  the  coat.'  Never  did  men  fight  more 
bravely,  and  never  were  men  more  cool  ;*  their  only 


'  Several  of  the  officers,  as  well  as  my?elt,  were  smoking 
our  pipes  and  giving  orders  at  the  time  of  the  action ;  but  wc 
laid  them  down  when  Gen.  Lee  came  into  the  fort# 


177 

distress  was  the  want  of  powder ;  we  had  not  more 
than  28  rounds,  for  26  guns,  18  and  26  pounders, 
when  we  begun  the  action ;  and  a  little  after,  500 
pounds  from  town,  and  200  pounds  from  Captain 
Tufft's  schooner  lying  at  the  back  of  the  fort. 

There  cannot  be  a  doubt,  but  that  if  we  had  had 
as  much  powder  as  we  could  have  expended  in  the 
time,  that  the  men-of-war  must  have  struck  their 
colors,  or  they  would  certainly  have  been  sunk,  be- 
cause they  could  not  retreat,  as  the  vrind  and  tide 
were  against  them ;  and  if  they  had  proceeded  up 
to  town,  they  would  have  been  in  a  rauch  worse  si- 
tuation :  They  could  not  make  any  impression  on 
our  fort,  built  of  palmetto  logs  and  filled  in  with 
earth,  our  merlons  were  16  feet  thick,  and  high 
enough  to  cover  the  men  from  the  are  of  the  tops  s 
The  men  that  we  had  killed  and  wounded  received 
their  shots  mostly  through  the  embrasures.* 

An  author,  who  published  in  1779,  says  'the guns 
*  were  at  one  time  so  long  silenced,  that  it  was 
^  thought  the  fort  was  abandoned ;  it  seems  extraor- 
<  dinary  that  a  detachment  of  land  forces  were  not 


»  Twclvemcnwerekilledand  24  wounded.  When  Sergeant 
M'Donald  received  his  mortal  wound,  he,  addressing  his  brother 
soldiers  who  were  carrying  him  to  the  doctor,  desired  them 
not  to  give  up,  that  they  were  fighting  for  liberty  and  their 
country. 


VOL,     I- 


178 

*  in  readiness  on  board  of  the  transports,  or  boats, 
'  to  profit  of  such  an  occasion.* 

The  guns  being  so  long  silent,  was  owing  to  the 
scarcity  of  powder  which  we  had  in  the  fort,  and  to 
a  report  that  was   brought    me,    '  that  the    British 

*  troops  were  landed  between  the  advance-guard  and 

*  the  fort;'*  it  was  upon  this  information,  that  I  or- 
dered the  guns  to  cease  firing,  or  to  fire  very  slow 
upon  the  shipping ;  that  ^^  e  should  reserve  our  pow- 
der for  the  musketry  to  defend  ourselves  against  the 
land  forces,  there  being  a  great  scarcity  of  powder 
at  this  time. 

At  one  time,  3  or  4  of  the  men-of-war's  broad- 
sides struck  the  fort  at  the  same  instant,  which  gave 
the  merlons  such  a  tremor,  that  I  was  apprehensive 
that  a  few  more  such  would  tumble  them  down. 
During  the  action,  three  of  the  men-of-war,  in  going 
round  to  our  west  curtain,  got  entangled  together, 
by  which  the  Acteon  frigate  went  on  shore  on  the 
middle  ground ;  the  Sphinx  lost  her  bow-sprit ;  and 
the  Syren  cleared  herself  without  any  damage  ;  had 
these  three  ships  effected  their  purpose,  they  would 
have  enfiladed  us  in  such  a  manner,  as  to  have  driv- 
en us  from  our  guns :  It  being  a  very  hot  day,  we 
^.ere  served  along  the  plat-form  with  grog  in  fire- 
buckets,  which  we  partook  of  very  heartily  :  I  never 


*  The  advance,   is  about  3  miles  from  the  fort  at  the  east 
end  of  Sullivan's  Island. 


179 

had  a  more  agreeable  draught  than  that  which  I  took 

out  of  oiif  of  those  buckets  at  the  time  ;  it  may  be 

very  easily  conceived  what  heat  and  thirst  a  man 

must  feel  in  this  climate,     to  be  upon  a  plat-form  on 

{he  28th  June,  amidst  20  or  30  heavy  pieces  of  cannon,* 

in  one  continual  blaze  and  roar ;  and  clouds  of  smoke 

curling  over  his  head  for  hours  together ;  it  v/as  a 

very  honorable  situation,  but  a  very   unpleasant  one. 

During  the  action,  thousands  of  our  fellow-citizens 

were  looking  on  with  anxious  hopes  and  fears,!  some 

of  whom  had  their  fathers,   brothers,  and  husbands 

*n  the  battle  ;  whose  hearts  must  have  been  pierced 

at  every  broad-side.     After   some  time  our  flag  was 

shot  away ;  their  hopes  were  then  gone,  and  they  gave 

up  all  for  lost !  supposing  that  we  had  struck  our  flag, 

and  had  given  up  the  fort:  Sergeant  Jasper  perceiving 

that  the  flag  was   shot  away,   and  had  fallen  without 

the  fort,  jumped  from  one   of  the  embrasures,  and 

brought  it  up  through  a    heavy  fire,  fixed   it  upon  a 

spunge-staff,  and  planted  it  upon  the  ramparts  again  : 

Our  flag  once    more  waving  in  the   air,  revived  the 

drooping  spirits  of  our  friends;  and  they  continued 

looking  on,  till   night  had  closed  the  scene,  and  hid 

us  from  their  view ;  only  the  appearance  of  a  heavy 

storm,  with  continual  flashes  and  peals  like  thunder ; 

at  night  when  we  came  to  our  slow  firing  (the  am- 


i8  and  26  French  pounders    f  At  about  6  miles  distance, 


180 

munition  being  nearly  quite  gone)  we  could  hear  the 
shot  very  distinctly  strike  the  ships :  At  length  the 
British  gave  up  the  conflict :  The  ships  slipt  their  ca- 
bles, and  dropped  dovirn  with  the  tide,  and  out  of 
the  reach  of  our  guns.  When  the  firing  had  ceased, 
our  friends  for  a  time,  were  again  in  an  unhappy 
suspense,  not  knowing  our  fate ;  till  they  received 
an  account  by  a  dispatch  boat,  which  I  sent  up  to 
town,  to  acquaint  them,  that  the  British  ships  had 
retired,  and  that  we  were  victorious. 

Early  the  next  morning  was  presented  to  our 
viev/,  the  Acteon  frigate,  hard,  and  fast  aground  ;  at 
about  400  yards  distance ;  we  gave  her  a  few  shot, 
which  she  returned,  but  they  soon  set  fire  to  her, 
and  quitted  her :  Capt.  Jacob  Milligan  and  others, 
went  in  some  of  our  boats,  boarded  her  while  she 
was  on  fire,  and  pointed  2  or  3  guns  at  the  Com- 
modore, and  fired  them  ;  then  brought  ofi  the  ships 
bell,  and  other  articles,  and  had  scarcely  left  her, 
when  she  blev/  up,  and  from  the  explosion  issued  a 
grand  pillar  of  smoke,  which  soon  expanded  itself  at 
the  top,  and  to  appearance,  formed  the  figure  of  a 
palmetto  tree  ;  the  ship  immediately  burst  into  a  great 
blaze  that  continued  till  she  burnt  down  to  the  wa- 
ter's edge. 

The  other  ships  lay  at  the  north  point  of  Mor- 


181 

ris's  Island*  wc  could  plainly  see  they  had  been  pret- 
ty roughly  handled,  especially  the  Commodore. 

The  same  day,  a  number  of  our  friends  and  fel- 
low citizens,  came  to  congratulate  us  on  our  victory 
and  Governor  Rutledge  presented  Serge  ant  Jasper 
with  a  sword,  for  his  gallant  behavior;  and  iMr. 
William  Logan,  a  hogshead  of  rum  to  the  garrison, 
with  the  following  card.  *  Mr.  William  Logan,  pre- 

*  sents  his  compliments  to  Col.   Moultrie,  and  the 

*  officers  and  soldiers  on  Sullivan's  Island,  and  beg 
'  their  acceptance  of  a  hogshead  of  old  Antigua  rum, 
'  which  being  scarce  in  town  at  this  time,  will  be  ac- 

*  cepta  ble.*  Mr.  Logan's  present  was  thankfully  re- 
ceived. A  few  days  after  the  action,  we  picked  up, 
in  and  about  the  fort,  1200  shot  of  different  calibers 
that  was  fired  at  us,  and  a  great  number  of  1 3  inch 
shells. 

«  June  30th,   1776. 
*  His  excellency  the  president  desires  his  very  parti- 

*  cular  thanks  to  the  brave  officers  and  men  of  this  gar- 

*  rison,  for  their  gallant  behavior  in  the  engagement 

*  of  the  28th  of  June  last.'     '  Gen.  Lee  says  no  men 

*  ever  did,  and  it  is  impossible  that  any  can  behave 

*  better :  and  that  he  will  do  us  justice  in  his  letters 

*  to  the  continental  Congress.  His  excellency  has 
'  sent  a  hogshead  of  rum  to  the  garrison.' 


*  AboMt  2  miles. 


182 

July  I.  Yesterday,  the  lady  of  major  Bernard  El- 
liott, presented  an  elegant  pair  of  colors  to  the  2d 
regiment,  with  these  words  : 

*  The  gallant  behavior  in  defence  of  liberty  and 
'  your  country,  entitles  you  to  the   highest  honors  ; 

*  accept  of  these  two   standards   as  a  reward  justly 

*  due  to  your  regiment ;  and  I  make  not  the  least 
^  doubt,  under  heavens  protection,  you  will  stand  by 
'  them  as  long  as  they  can  wave  in  the  air  of  Li- 

'  BERTY.' 

The  colors  were  presented  by  her  own  hands  to 
the  Colonel  and  Lieut.  Colonel ;  she  was  thanked 
and  promised  '  that  they  should  be  honorably  sup- 
'  ported,  and  never  should  be  tarnished  by  the  2d 
'  regiment.' 

Th  ere  were  never  colors  more  honorably  support- 
ed and  never  were  colors  better  disposed  of:  they 
were  planted  on  the  British  lines  at  Savannah  :  one 
by  Lieut.  Bush,  who  v/as  immediately  shot  down : 
Lieut.  Hume  going  to  plant  his,  who  was  also  shot 
down  ;  and  Lieut.  Gray  in  supporting  them,  receiv- 
ed his  mortal  wound ;  and  the  gallant  Jasper  who 
was  with  them,  on  seeing  Lieut.  Hume  shot  down, 
took  up  the  color  and  planted  it ;  he  also  received 
his  death  wound,  however  he  brought  off  his  colors 
with  him,  which  was  taken  at  the  fall  of  Charlestown  ; 
they  were  very  elegant,  one  of  a  fine  blue  silk,   the 


183 

other  a  fine   red  silk  richly  embroidered  :    I  am  told 
they  are  now  in  the  tower  of  London. 

After  this,  the  legislature  did  me  the  honour  to 
call  the  fort,  Fort  Moultrie. 

Officers    who  were  in  the  fort  on  28th  June. 

William  Moultrie,  Col.    Isaac  Motte,  Lieut.  Col. 
Francis  Marion,  Maj.  Andrew  Dellient,  Adj. 

Captains,  Peter  Horry,  Nicholas  Eveleigh, 
James  M'Donald,  Isaac  Harleston,  Charles  MottJ 
Francis  Huger,  Richard  Ashby,  Richard  Shubrick) 
William  Oliphant,  John  Blake. 

Lieutenants,  William  Charnock,  Thomas  Les- 
sesne,  Thomas  Moultrie,  Daniel  Maryck,  Jacob 
Shubrick,  Thomas  Dunbar,  William  Moultrie,  jun. 
Thomas  Hall,  Henry  Gray,  Isaac  Dubose,  Richard 
B.  Baker,  Adrian  Proveaux,  Richard  Mayson,  Peter 
Gray,  Basil  Jackson,  Gad  Marion. 


<  Philadelphia,  July  20th,   1776. 
*  In  Congress. 
'  Resolved,     That  the  thanks  of  the  United  States 
'  of  America,  be  given  to  Maj.  Gen.  Lee,  Col.  Wil- 
«  liam  Moultrie,    Col.   William  Thompson,  and  the 

*  officers  and  soldiers  under  their  commands  ;  who, 
<  on  the  28th  of  June  last,  repulsed,  with  so  much  val- 
^  or,    the   attack  which   was  made  on  the   State   of 

*  South-Carolina,  by  the  fleet  and  army  of  his  Bri- 

*  tannic  majesty. 


184 

<  That  Mr.  President  transmit  the  foregoing  re- 

*  solution  to  Maj.  Gen.  Lee,  Col.  Moultrie,  and  Col. 

*  Thompson. 

^  By  order  of  the  Congress. 

*  John  Hancock,  President.* 

The  latter  end  of  July  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence arrived  in  Charlestown,  and  was  read  at 
the  head  of  the  troops,  in  the  field  by  Maj.  Bernard 
Elliott ;  after  which  an  oration  was  delivered  by  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Pearcy. 

July.  About  this  time,  Mr.  Jonathan  Bryan  arrived 
in  Charlestown  from  Georgia,  and  informed  Gen.  Lee 
that  if  he  would  send  a  detachment  of  troops  to  East- 
Florida,  he  could  easily  take  the  town  of  St.  Augus- 
tine ;  as  there  were  but  very  few  men  in  that  garri- 
son :  upon  vv^hich  Gen.  Lee  hastily  marches  off  the 
Virginia  and  North-Carolina  troops,  at  this  inclem- 
ent season  of  the  year,  (leaving  Gen.  James  Moore 
to  command  in  Charlestown)  without  one  necessary 
article,  nor  a  field  piece,  nor  even  a  medicine  chest  ; 
he  was  followed  by  Gen.  Howe  and  myself. 

As  soon  as  the  British  had  retreated  after  the  bat- 
tle of  Sullivan's  Island,  the  state  was  left  tranquil, 
and  free  from  any  apprehension  of  another  attack 
soon  ;  an  expedition  was  planned  against  the  Cherokee 
Indians  (who  began  to  be  troublesome)  and  carried 
en  by  Col.  Andrew  Williamson ;  and  a  strong  body 


185 

from  North-Carolinaj  under  General  Rutherford, 
who  came  upon  them  through  the  mountains;  and 
a  body  of  men  from  Virginia,  under  Col.  Christie ; 
and  another  body  from  Georgia,  under  Col.  Jacks: 
The  detachment  under  Col*  Williamson,  had  several 
skirmishes  with  them,  before  the  other  detachments 
came  up.  The  Indians  being  attacked  on  all  sides, 
sued  for  peace  ;  which  was  granted  them,  upon  their 
giving  up  all  the  lands  to  the  eastward  of  the  Oconee 
Mountains.  If  the  British  had  set  their  Indian  allies 
upon  us  a  few  months  before  Sir  Henry  Clinton  and 
Sir  Peter  Parker  made  their  descent  on  South-Caro- 
lina, they  would  have  disconcerted  us  very  much,  by 
keeping  thousands  of  our  back  country  people  from 
coming  down ;  because  they  must  have  staid  at  home 
to  protect  their  familes  from  the  savages. 

August  11th,  a  detachment  of  South  Carolina 
troops  was  sent  off  for  Georgia,  with  two  field-pieces  j 
when  we  got  to  Savannah,  in  Georgia,  Gen.  Lee  pro- 
posed to  me  to  take  the  command  of  the  expedition 
against  St.  Augustine,  and  asked  me  whether  my 
brother  being  there  as  governor,  would  not  be  an  ob- 
stacle in  my  way  :  I  told  him  my  brother  being  there 
would  be  no  objection  with  me  ;  but  with  respect  to 
other  matters,  I  did  not  see  one  thing  in  the  place 
that  we  could  get  to  aid  such  an  expedition ;  that  if  I 
undertook  the  expedition,  I  must  have  800  men,  and 
many  things  else ;  and,  at  his  request,  I  gave  a  list 

VOL.    I.  A  2 


186 

6f  such  articles  as  I  thought  would  be  wanted :  I  toM 
him  I  knew  what  it  was  to  march  an  army  through  the 
wilderness  :  that  I  had  been  warring  against  Indians  ; 
that  I  had  seen  an  army  of  3000  men  reduced  to  only 
one  days  provision,  and  that,  in  an  Indian  enemy's 
country :  Gen.  Lee  immediately  sent  to  Augusta 
to  have  the  articles  got  agreeably  to  the  list  I  gave 
in ;  and  we  were  preparing  for  the  march,  when 
an  express,  in  September,  arrived  from  Congress,  call- 
ing Gen.  Lee  immediately  to  the  northward  ;  in  two 
days  after,  he  left  Savannali,  and  ordered  the  Vir- 
ginia and  North-Carolina  troops  to  follow  him.  This 
put  an  end  to  the  East-Florida  expedition. 

Th  e  troops  that  went  to  Georgia,  suffered  exceed- 
ingly by  sickness;  at  Sunberry,  14  or  15  were  bu- 
ried every  day,  till  they  were  sent  to  the  sea  Islands, 
where  they  recruited  a  little. 

On  the  8th  of  September,  Gen.  Lee  arrived  in 
Charlestown,  and  the  governor  and  council  prevailed 
upon  him  to  leave  the  North-Carolinians  in  this  pro- 
vince, as  a  great  part  of  the  South-Carolina  troops 
were  in  Georgia,  and  we  should  be  left,  with  very 
few  men,  quite  defenceless.  He  consented  to  leave 
the  North-Carolina  troops  ;  and  before  his  departure> 
he  issued  the  follov/ing  orders. 

'  Orders,  September  9th. 
*  Gen.  Lee  thinks  it  his  duty  before  his  departure, 


187 

*  to  express  the  high  sense  he  entertains  of  the  con* 
<■  duct  and  behavior  of  the  colonels  and  officers  of  the 
«  several  battalions  of  South-Carolina,  both  as   gen- 

*  tlemen  and  soldiers;  and  begs  leave  to  assure  them^ 

<  that  he  thinks  himself  obliged  to  report  their  merit 

<  to  the  continental  Congress.* 

Hitherto  the  South-Carolina  battalions  were  up- 
on the  establishment  of  the  colony ;  but  it  was  found 
very  inconvenient  to  the  service,  that  troops  doing 
duty  together,  should  be  governed  by  different  laws : 
it  was  recommended  by  Congress,  to  have  the  colo« 
ny  troops  put  upon  continental  establishment,  which 
was  agreed  to. 

*  In  General  Assembly,  Sept.  20th,  1776. 
*  Resolved,  that  this  house  do  acquiesce  in  the 
'  resolution  of  the  continental  Congress  of  the  1 8th  of 
«  June,  and  the  24th  of  July  last,  relative  to  the  put- 

<  ting  the  two   regiments   of  infantry,  the  regiment 

<  of  rangers,  the  regiment  of  artillery,  and  the  two 

*  regiments  of  riflemen,  in  the  service  of  this  state, 
^  upon  the  continental  establishment.' 

By  this  resolve,  the  South-Carolina  officers  came 
into  the  continental  line  as  youngest  officers  of  their 
different  ranks. 


188 

Gen.  Lee  left  the  southern  States,  and  went  to 
the  northward ;  upon  which  the  command  of  the 
southern  troops  devolved  upon  Gen.  James  Moore. 

«  Orders  by  Gen.  Moore,  Jan.  9th,  1777. 

*  The  detached  situation  of  Fort  Moultrie,  Had- 
'  drell's  point,  this  town,  and  Fort  Johnson,  from  each 
^  other  making  it  necessary  that  the  command  of  the 
^  troops  be  divided  ;  Gen.  Howe  will  command  in 
'  tov/n  and  Fort  Johnson ;  Gen.  Gadsden  at  Fort 
^  Moultrie  and  Sullivan's  Island;  and  Gen.  Moultrie 

*  to  command  the   North-Carolinians,  at  Haddrell's 

*  point.' 

Gen.  Moore  returned  to  North-Carolina,  and  left 
the  command  of  the  troops  of  that  State,  to  Gen. 
Nash. 

An  express  arrived  with  orders  for  the  North-Ca- 
rolina troops  to  march  to  the  northward. 

<  Letter  from    Gen,  Nash,  March  9th,  1777. 

*  The  express  returned  last  night  and  brought  a 

*  letter  for  Gen.  Howe,  which  I  opened,  not  knowing 

*  you  were  in  town  :  you  will  receive  it  by  the  bearer 

<  and  will  find  that  there  is  a  necessity  for  the  North- 
^  Carolina  troops  marching  immediately.  With  your 

<  permission,  I  will  give  the  necessary  orders  for  pre= 


189 

*  paring  for  a  march  as  soon  as  possible  :  you  will 
'  therefore  much  obHge  mc  by  signifying  your  orders- 

*  in  writing,  on  the  subject.' 

'  I  am,  &:c. 
<  To  Gen.  Moultrie.'  '  F.  Nash.* 

Feb.  Gen.  Howe,  commanding  the  troops  in  S. 
Carolina  and  Georgia,  he  received  advice  from  Geor« 
gia,  that  a  body  of  regular  troops  under  the  com- 
mand  of  Col.  Fuser,  were  marching  to  invade  Gcor- 
gia...that  a  part  of  them  were  to  come  within  land, 
by  water.  Upon  this  serious  alarm,  Gen.  Howe  im- 
mediately went  off  for  Savannah,  and  requested  I 
would  order  a  strong  detachment  in  vessels,  within 
land,  to  follow  him  :  in  consequence  of  which,  I  or- 
dered one  under  the  command  of  Lieut,  Col.  Mari- 
on,  of  about  600  men,  in  several  vessels,  with  four 
field-pieces,  a  large  quantity  of  ammunition,  stores, 
intrenching  tools,  and  provisions :  they  left  Charles- 
town  on  the  28ih  of  February,  but  before  they  arriv- 
ed at  Savannah,  the  enemy  had  retreated  ;  they  had 
penetrated  as  far  as  Ogechee-ferry,  but  Col.  Elbert, 
with  about  200  men,  prevented  their  crossing:  a  bo- 
dy of  them  demanded  the  fort  at  Sunberry ;  but  Lieut. 
Col.  M'Intosh,  who  commanded  in  the  fort,  desired 
them  '  to  come  and  take  it,'  which  they  declined. 

Gen.  Scriven  was  killed  in  an  ambuscade,  march- 
ing up  to  oppose  this  body. 


190 

On  the  North-Carolina  troops  being  ordered  to  the 
northward,  Gen.  Gadsden  called  a  council  to  advise 
whether  our  troops  should  not  be  recalled  from  Geor- 
gia; accordingly,  an  express  was  sent  to  Gen.  Howe.* 
Gen.  Gadsden  requested  me  to  write  to  him,  and 
send  my  letter  with  his,  that  our  joint  request  would 
have  the  more  weight. 

«  Chari.estown,    March  nth,  \777» 

*  Dear  Sir, 

'  I  SEND  an  express  to  inform  you,  that  Gen. 
'  Moore  has  received  orders  from  the  continental 
«  Congress  to  march   the   North-Carolina  troops,  to 

*  join  Gen.  Washington  ;  upon  which,  Gen.  Gadsden 

*  called  a  council,  to  advise  whether  our  troops  should 

*  not  be  recalled  from  Georgia,  when  it  was  deter- 
'  mined,  that  they  should  be  recalled  ;  unless  Georgia 

*  was  actually  invaded  by  a  strong  regular  force, 
'  which  I  think  cannot  be   the   case   at  present  :  I 

*  therefore  make  no  doubt  of  your  ordering  our  men 
'  back,  especially  as  you  know  the  weakness  of  thi§ 
<  place. t 


*  Gen.  Howe  and  Gadsden  were  not  upon  the  best  footing. 

t  At  this  time  by  our  orders  and  letters ,  it  appears  that  at 
least  700  of  our  continental  troops  were  then  in  Georgia,  and 
not  more  than  4  or  500  left  for  the  defence  of  Charlestown, 
Georgetown,  and  Beaufort. 


191 

<  One  of  our  continental  frigates  is  now  in  our 
«  harbor,  she  is  called  the  Randolph,  carrying  36 

<  guns;  twenty-six    12  pounders  upon  one  deck,  Sec. 

'Gen.  Gadsden  writes  you  by  this  express :  I  sup- 
«  pose  he  will  mention  to  you  our  weak  state,  and 
'  press  the  return  of  our  troops. 
<  I  am,  Sec. 

*  William  Moultrie.' 

The  North-Carolina  troops,  being  ordered  away, 
and  most  of  our  regular  troops  in  Georgia;  gave 
great  uneasiness  to  the  inhabitants  for  the  safety  of 
Charlestown  ;  but  upon  the  arrrival  of  the  Randolph 
frigate,  their  fears  were  a  little  subsided;  looking 
upon  her  to  be  a  great  additional  strength  to  our  bat- 
teries, and  protection  to  the  harbor. 

By  return  of  the  express  sent  to  Gen.  Howe,  I  re- 
ceived the  following  answer. 

<  Savannah,  March  16th,  1777. 

<  Dear  Sir, 

<  I   WROTE   you  a  few  days  since  that  I  had 

<  thoughts  of  returning  all  the  troops  of  your  state, 

<  except  200  of  Sumpter's,  which  the  weakness  of  this 

*  state,  made  it  necessary  to  have  here,  till  the  arri= 

<  val  of  Col.  Elbert,  and  Col.  Scriven,  who  are  ex- 

*  pected  very  shortly  :  The  time  of  the  enlistment  of 

<  many  of  the  men  belonging  to  the  battalion  of  this 


192 

^  State,  being  expired,  it  is   reduced  to  about   200, 

*  with  which  small  number,    in  its  present  state,  it 

*  would  have  been  highly  improper  to  leave  it. 

'  The    troops  who  came  by  water,  arrived  only 

*  last  night ;    they  require  a  few  days  to  refresh,    for 

*  their  long  and  inconvenient  passage  has  made  it  ne- 

*  cessary. 

*  Thompson's  are  at  Purisburgh,  and  will  be  or- 
«  dered  to  march  to-morrow. 

'  I  am.  Sec. 

'Robert  Howe.* 
'  To  Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie.' 


Some  time  in  June,  Gen.  Howe  returned  from 
Savannah  to  Charlestown  ;  every  thing  in  the  two 
southern  states  being  now  quite  quiet :  at  this  time 
the  legislature  was  sitting. 

August  2 1st,  Gen.  Gadsden  resigned  his  com- 
mision.  Nothing  material ;  only  carrying  on  our 
works  by  land  and  sea. 

President's  letter  to  Gen.  Howe, 
<  December  1 2th,   1777. 
<  Sir, 

'  The  trade  of  this  port  being  likely  to  suffer 
'  great  injury  from  the  vessels  of  war,*  which  have 


*  The  Garrisford,  32  guns,  the  Perseus,  20,  and  the  Hineh- 

cr brook,  16  guns. 


193 

"^  for  some  days  past,  been  in  sight  of  the  town.  In 
«  order  to  clear  the  coast  and  protect  the  trade,  Capt. 
«  Biddle  has  agreed  to  go  on  a  cruize  with  the  Ran- 
'  dolph  and  several  other  vessels,  engaged  by  the 
'  state,   to  be  put  under  his  command ,  *  but  it  being 

<  thought  expedient  that  a  number  of  marines  should 

<  be  embarked  in  the  vessels :  the  council  have  ad- 
«  vised,  that  you  should  be  desired  to  order  as  many 

<  of  the  continental  troops  under  your  command  as 

<  Capt.  Biddle  may  apprehend  to  be  necessary  for 
'  this  service,  to  be  detached  upon  it.   As  I  do  agree 

<  in  opinion  with  the  council,  I  do,  therefore,  and  iu 
«  pursuance  of  their  advice,  request  that  you  will  be 
*  pleased  to  give   the  necessary  orders  for  this  pur- 

<  pose,    and  am, 

<  Yours,  Sec. 
<  To  Gen.  Howe.  <  J.  Rutledge.* 

Dec.  The  state  of  Georgia  being  now  very 
much  disturbed  by  the  inroads  of  the  Florida- scouts, 
the  Scopholites  from  Carolina,  and  their  own  disaf- 
fected tories :  Gen.  Howe  thought  it  necessary  to  re- 
visit that  state;  and  about  the  thirteenth  of  Decem- 
ber, set  out  for  Georgia,  but  first  issued  the  follow- 
ing order. 

*  Randolph,  3  6  guns,  Capt.  Biddle ;  Polly,  1 6  gunsj 
Capt.  Anthony;  Gen.  Moultrie,  18  guns,  Capt.  Sullivan; 
Fair  American,  14  guns,  Capt.  Morgan;  Notre  Dame,  16 
guns,  Capt.  HalU 

VOL.    I.  3  2; 


194 

*  December   I3th,  1777. 

*  A  COUNCIL  of  war  to  be  held  as  immediately  as 

*  possible,  at  some  convenient  place  in  Charlestown, 
'  to  take  into  consideration  the  matters  which  will  be 

*  laid  before  them  ;  of  this  council,  Brigadier  Gen» 
'  Moultrie  is  to  be  president :  the  field-officers  of  the 
'  1st,  2dj  4th  and  5th  regiments,  members.' 

<  December,  13th,   1777. 

*  Gen.  Moultrie's  Orders. 

*  In  consequence    of  Gen.  Howe's  orders,  issued 
^  this  forenoon ;  it  is  ordered  that  all  the  field-officers, 

*  in  or  near  town,  from  all  the  continental  regiments 
I  of  this  state,  do  meet  at  my  quarters,    precisely  at 

*  four  o'clock.* 


*  Gen.  Howe's  letter  to  Gen.  Moultrie. 

HEAD-quARTERS,  Charlestown,  Dcc  13th,  1777. 
Sir, 

*  You  will  ^  consequence  of  orders  issued  this 
day,  as  immediately  as  possible  hold  a  council  of 
war,  and  lay  his  excellency  the  president's  letter 
before  them :  the  court  are  to  give  their  opinion 
whether  detachments  from  the  continental  troops 
can  with  propriety  be  sent  upon  the  expedition  pro- 
posed ;  if  they  can,  what  number  can  be  spared, 
how  many  officers,  and  what  rank ;  and  how  long 
it  may  be  prudent  to  permit  them  to  be  absent;  if 
the  council  determine,    the  reasons  which  guided 


1915 

*  their  opinions  are  to  be  given  at  large,    and  signed 

<  by  them :  you  will  inform  his  excellency  the  presi- 

<  dent  of  their  determination  ;  and  immediately  trans- 
«  mit  me  a  transcript  of  their  proceedings  by  express. 

'  I  am,  &c. 
'  To  Gen.  Moultrie.  *  Rob.  Howe.' 

*  December,   15th,  1777. 
'  In  council  of  war,  held  the  13th  instant, 
'  President,  Brigadier  Gen.  Moultrie. 
<  CoL.    Isaac  Huger,  Col.  Motte,    Col.    Roberts, 

<  Col.  Pinckney,  Col.  Sumpter,  Lieut.  Col.  Elhott, 

<  Lieut.  Col.  Marion,  Maj.  Peter  Horry. 

'  The  council  were  of  opinion  that  there  wouId*be 
<no  impropriety  in  sending  the  detachment  required 

<  provided  the  remaining  troops  were  thought  suffi- 
'  cient  for  the  defence  of  the  state  ;  but  considering 
*the  present  situation  of  the  state,  and  of  the  seve- 
<ral  regiments,    the  council  were   also  of  opinion, 

<  that  we*have  not  men  enough  to  defend  the  state 

<  should  it  be  properly  attacked. 

*  It  is  also  my  opinion  that  there  is  no  impropriety 

<  in  sending  troops  on  that  expedition  provided  there 

<  be  enough  to  defend  the  state. 

<  Signed, 
*  William  Moultrie,  President.* 

Gen.  Howe  having  received  the  opinion  of  the 


196 

court  as  above  ;  requested  I  would  again  call  the 
court  ;  which  I  did  on  the  19th  December,  of  those 
that  could  be  got  together  :  President  Gen»  Mouh 
trie,  Col.  Huger,  Col.  Pinckney,  Col.  Roberts,  Lieut^ 
Col.  Marion,  Maj.  Peter  Horry  ;  and  laid  before 
the  council,  a  letter  from  Gen.  Howe,  recommend- 
ing them  to  re-consider  the  last  opinion,  because  he 
was  '  certain  the  military  would   be  highly  censur- 

*  ed  for  not  complying  with  the  requisition  of  the 
^  Governor  and  Council.' 

The   council  of  war,  having  deliberated  upon  the 
matter,  declare,  ,*  they    cannot   alter  their  former 

*  opinion,  and  they  would  be  unworthy  of  the  com- 

*  nfiission  they  hold  if  they  could  be  induced  by 
«  the  dread  of  censure,  or  any  other  motives  to  give 

an  opinion  contrary  to  their  honor  and  conscience ; 

*  at  the  same  time  the  council  beg  leave  to  declare, 
'  in  the  strongest  terms,  that  they  are  ready  and 
^  willing  to  obey  orders.* 

'  William  Moultrie,  Pre§ldent.' 


Letter  to  Gen.  Howe. 

*Charlestown,  Dec.  23d,  1777. 
<Dear  Sir, 

<  The  council,    (those  of  them  that  I  could  get 

*  together)  are  still  of  opinion  that  we  cannot  spare 

*  any  troops:  I  sent  a  copy  immediately  to  the  presi- 
"  dent  of  the  proceedings  and  opinions  of  the  court. 


197 

<ji;I  WAITED  on  the  president,  and  had  some  con- 
jVersation  with  him  on  the  matter ;  he  asks  150  men 
'  for  the  expedition :  I  have  altered  my  opinion,  and 

*  wish  you  would  allow  me  to  grant  the  request,  and 

<  order  the  men ;  it  may  be  attended  with  good  con- 

*  sequences,  if  otherwise,  the  state  must  take  it  upon 
4  themselves,  as  they  have  so  earnestly  requested  the 

<  detachment.  I  send  this  by  express,  at  the  request 

*  of  the  president:  I   hope  you  will  soon  dispatch 

<  him,  as  they  are  impatient  to  know  whether  you  will 

*  assist  them  or  not. 

*  I  am,  &c. 

<  William  Moultrie/ 
*  Major  Gen.  Howe.* 


Letter  from  Gen.  Howe. 

<  Savannah,  Dec.    24th,  1777. 

*  Dear  Sir, 

'  My  sentiment  respecting  the  determination  of 
<  the  council  of  war,  coincide,  in   a  great  measure, 

*  with  their  opinion,  but  the  importance  of  protecting 

*  the  trade  of  your  state,    from  which  almost   all 

*  America,  at  present,  derive  their  supplies ;  joined 

*  to  the  earnest  request  of  the  executive  authority  of 

*  the  state,  which  I,  as  a  citizen,  ought  ever  to  res- 
^  pect,  and  when  possible,  attend  to  ;  induces  me  to 


193 

'  consent  to  furnish  the    150  men  desired  by  his  ex- 
cellenc/  the  president. 
*  I  am,  Sec. 

*  Robert  Howe.* 
«  Gen.  Moultrie.* 

In  conversation  with  the  president,  respecting  the 
naval  armament ;  he  assured  me,  that  there  were  a 
number  of  vessels  expected  in,  every  day,  with  mi- 
litary stores,  and  other  articles  which  we  were  very 

* 

much  in  want  of ;  that  unless  the  men-of-war  were 
driven  from  our  coast,  they  could  not  possibly  get 
in ;  and  also,  by  our  vessel  taking  a  short  cruize, 
they  might  pick  up  a  prize  or  two  of  some  English 
ships  out-ward  bound  to  the  West-Indies,  loaded 
with  such  stores  as  we  wanted. 

These  reasons  induced  me  to  alter  my  opinion 
from  the  council  of  war. 

Our  little  fleet  consisted  of  the  Randolph  frigate, 
of  36  guns,  Capt.  Biddle  ;  the  ship  General  IVloultrie, 
18  guns,  Capt.  Sullivan  ;  the  Notre-Dame  brig,  Capt. 
Hall,  15  guns;  the  Polly  brig,  Capt.  Anthony,  16 
guns;  and  the  Fair  American,  Capt.  Morgan,  of  14 
guns :  The  troops  were  put  on  board,  on  27th  of 
January,  and  in  a  few  days  the  fleet  sailed :  They 
were  gone  about  10  weeks,  when  they  fell  in  with 
the  Yarmouth,  a  British  64  gun  ship,  which  the 
Randolph  immediately  engaged,  and  in  a  short  time 


199 

after  the  action  began,  she  blew  up,  and  every  soul 
on  board  perished,  except  2  or  3  who  were  picked 
up  from  the  wreck,  by  the  Yarmouth's  crew. 

The  first  regiment  lost  a  fine  company,  of  fifty 
men,  that  were  put  on  board  as  marines:  The  re- 
mainder of  our  fleet  made  the  best  of  their  way 
home  ;*  and  thus  ended  the  expedition  from  which 
the  president  and  privy  council  expected  so  much. 

When  the  captains  of  the  British  men-of-v/ar 
Carrisford,  Sec.  were  informed  of  our  preparations  to 
attack  them  they  quitted  our  coast,  while  they  con- 
tinued on  it,  some  apprehensions  were  entertained 
of  their  going  to  Beaufort  to  take  off  our  cannon  and 
stores  ;  upon  which  a  company  of  Col.  Robert's  ar- 
tillery, were  ordered  to  take  post  in  the  battery  at 
that  place. 

Jan.  1778.    At  this  time  the  men-of-war's  boat's 

crews  [Carrisford  and  Perseus]  were  frequently  in 
town,  getting  provisions  and  intelligence ;  we  had  so 
many  tories  then  in  town,  that  they  could  get  good 
information  from  them,  and  so  as  to  avoid  our  guards. 
Early  this  morning,  1 5th  January,  about  4  o'clock, 
A.  M.  a  dreadful  calamity  happened  in  Charlestown : 
a  fire  broke  out  in  a  back  house  or  kitchen  in  Unions- 
street,  near  Queen-street,  the  wind  blowing  fresh 
at  N.  and  N.  N.  E.  and  raged  with  such  fury  as  to 


*  Some  of  them  on  their  return  homcj  picked  up  a  few  prizes. 


200 

baffle  all  efforts,  and  in  a  little  time,  it  was  commu- 
nicated to  the  neighboring  houses,  and  by  the  fall- 
ing sparks  of  fire,  houses  in  Broad,  Elliott,  and 
Trad- streets,  likewise  took  fire,  and  spread  to  the 
houses  in  Church-street,  Bedon's-alley,  and  East- 
Bay,  insomuch  that  on  the  Bay  from  Queen-street 
to  Grenville's-Bastion  at  the  south-end  thereof,  only 
5  or  6  houses  escaped  :  About  6  o'clock  that  even- 
ing, the  fire  was  in  a  great  measure  got  under,  after 
having  consumed  252  dwelling  houses,  besides  kit- 
chens and  back  stores :  A  list  of  which,  with  their 
value  as  taken  in  the  year  1776,  viz : 

Dwelling  houses.  Currency.* 

East-Bay,  56     ------     ^  177,425, 

Broad-street,  29 72,700. 

Elliott-street,  51     -     -     -     =     -     -     ,     89,900. 

Bedon's-alley,  15 28,750. 

Church-street,  17     -     -     -     -     -     -     -      24,100. 

Trad- street,  34-------      73,200. 

Union-street,  52     -     -     -     ^     -     -     -      20,760. 

Chamber's-alley,  9-------        9,500, 

Unity-ailey,  8-------        3,500. 

Queen-street,  1     .-_,---        8,000, 

252.  £,  507,835. 

*  This  is  the  currency  of  South'GaroHna,  four  shillings  and 
eight- pence  to  the  dollar. 


3Q1 

It  was  a  very  affecting  scene  to  see  the  inhabit- 
ants running  through  the  streets,  looking  for  some 
place  of  shelter  to  put  themselves  and  children  ino 
We  had  strong  suspicions,  at  the  same  time,  that  it 
was  done  by  design :  we  had  guards  posted  at  every 
corner,  and  patroles  going  constantly  through  the 
streets  the  whole  night.  The  next  day  was  a  sad 
spectacle,  indeed  !  to  behold  the  goods  and  property 
of  different  kinds,  piled  up  in  the  streets  in  a  pro- 
miscuous manner,  and  the  proprietors  harrassed  out, 
and  worn  down  with  fatigue,  standing  to  watch  over 
their  property,  covered  with  blankets,  and  shivering 
with  cold  :  and,  to  add  more  to  their  distress,  it  was 
so  very  cold,  that  the  water  which  was  thrown  by 
the  engines  upon  the  tops  of  the  houses  to  extinguish, 
the  fire,  run  down  and  hung  in  isicles  along  the 
eaves. 

The  soldiers,  headed  by  officers,  exerted  them- 
selves in  an  extraordinary  manner,  to  assist  in  extin- 
guishing  the  fire  ;and  had  the  thanks  of  the  inhabit- 
ants given  them,  through  me,  in  general  orders* 
Notwithstanding  this  great  calamity,  still  we  were 
alarmed  every  night  with  the  cry  of  fire  ;  it  seemed 
as  if  they  were  determined  that  the  tov/n  should  be 
totally  destroyed. 

We  had  information  that  the  men-of-wars  boats 

were  in  town  every  night  ;  and  we  had  every  reason 

to  believe  that  they  were  the  instigators  of  all  the 

mischief  that  attended  us. 
VOL.  I,  c  a 


202 

The    following   letters    from   the  president,  will 
show  that  the  above  suspicions  were  well  grounded. 
[For  the  letter  alluded  to,   and  the  answer  to  it,    see 
the  appendix.] 
Feb.    The  legislature  was  now  at  this  time  very 
busily  employed  in  framing  a  new  constitution,  and 
electing  public  officers.     No  military  operations  go- 
ing on  except  keeping  out  guard-boats  to  endeavor  to 
catch  the  men-of-war's  boats,  and  some  work?  going 
on  about  the  lines  and  fortifications. 

The  great  numbers  of  the  leading  men  from  the 
back  country,  who  were  militia  officers  and  men  of 
influence,  well  attached  to  the  American  cause,  were 
called  down  to  Charlestown  to  attend  the  general  as- 
sembly, and  being  detained  there  so  long,  that  it 
gave  time  for  the  tories  to  collect,  and  disturb  the 
peace  of  the  country,  which  they  effectually  did,  and 
began  to  embody  in  great  numbers,  so  as  to  occasion 
a  serious  alarm. 

A  SIMILAR  case  happened  in  Georgia  at  the  same 
time  their  general  assembly  were  sitting;  so  that  the 
tories  in  both  states  were  playing  the  same  game. 

Aprii^*  Matters  now  in  Georgia  began  to  be  ve- 
ry alarming,  and  it  v/as  absolutely  necessary  to  call 
for  some  great  exertions  to  save  her  from  total  ruin; 
Gen.  Howe,  who  was  there  since  the  latter  end  of 
December,  and  early  in  April,  began  to  call  for  the 
aid  of  South-Carolina,  as  his  orders  to  me  of  different 
dates  will  shew  :  they  saw  the  cloud  blackening  very 


203 

fast,  and  ready  to  break  down  upon  them  with  great 
violence,  and  the  people  of  this  state  were  aho  much 
alarmed ;   as  the  Scopholites   began  to  make  head. 

A  LETTER   FROM    MaJOR    GeN.    HoWE. 

<  Head-quarters,  Savannah,  April  7th,   1778. 

*  Dear  Sir, 

*  The  embodying  of  a  number  of  insurgents  from 

*  among  the  Scopholites  of  your  state,*  who  have 

*  been  joined  by  many  of  the  disaffected  in  this,  is  a 

*  a  circumstance  so  well  authenticated  both  to  the 

*  governor  and   myself,  that  it  is  not  to  be  doubted. 

'  They  crossed  Savannah  last  Saturday,    below 

*  Augusta,  when  luckily  for    themselves,  they  met 

*  with  some  trading  boats   coming   down   the  river, 

*  which  they  pressed  to  facilitate  their  passage.  Their 

*  numbers  by  the  account,  last  night,  could  not  be 

*  less  than  five  or  six  hundred.     They  make  prize  of 

*  all  as  they  march  along.     Their  avowed  intention 

*  is  the  forming  a  junction  with  the  East-Floridians, 

*  who  they  say  are  determined  shortly  to  attack  this 

*  country.    This  plan,  by  a  variety  of  different  ways, 

*  we  heard  of  before,  and  the  raising  of  these  people 

*  was  a  part  of  the  story.  It  did  not,  however,  ob» 
<  tain  much  credit ;  yet  as  their  insurgency  has  actu- 


»  The  Scopholites  were  some  of  the  tories  who  were  led  by 
one  Col.  Scophol,  Col.  ofmlUda,  an  iUiterate,  stupid,  neis^ 
blockhead. 


204 

^  ally  happened  as  was  foretold,  there  would  be  rea- 

*  son  to  believe  the  rest,  though  no  other  matter  con- 

*  tributed  to  render  it  probable,  but  the  movements 

*  of  the  enemy  at  St.  Augustine.. .their  operations 

*  upon  St.  John's  river,  as  well  as  some  circum- 
^  stances  relative  to  the  troops  at  Pensacola,  all  seem 
^  to  corroborate  that  some  attack  is  intended.  I  there- 
'  fore  think  it  incumbent  on  us,  to  prepare  for  the 
'  worst ;  and  as  the  deplorably  weak  situation  of  this 

*  country  renders  it  unequal  to   the  least  formidable 

*  attempt  against  it,  I  would  wish  you  immediately 

*  to  prepare,  and  have  in  readiness  to  march  at  a 
^  moment's  warning,  200  men,  and  no  time  should 
'  be  lost  in  having  them  in  readiness.     The  situation 

*  of  this  country  is  a  circumstance  of  exceeding  anx- 
'  iety  to  me...assaillable  on  every  side. ..and  no  where 
^  prepared  for  defence. ..many  of  the  people   disaf- 

<  fected  to  the  cause ;  and  those  who  wish  it  well,  not 
'  united  among   themselves  ;    exceedingly  weak   in 

*  numbers,  as  to  militia,  and  these  ill  armed  ;  and  it 
'  is  a  melancholy  truth  that  our  regulars  do  not  ex- 
«  ceed  550  effectives. 

*  I  am,  &c. 

'  Robert  Hov/e.' 
<■  p.  S.  By  some  intelligence  just  now  received,  I 
^  am  induced  to  desire  you,  to  expedite  the  marching 

<  of  the  troops,  as  I  immediately  expect  to  have  OC" 
^  casion  for  them. 

*  To  Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie.* 


205 
A  LETTER   TO  GeN,    HcWE, 

«  Charlestown,  April  10th,   1778. 
<  Dear  Sir, 

<  This  state  has  been   in   commotion    some  days 

*  past,  owing  to  the  Scopholites :    we  have  had  our 

*  militia  in  pursuit  of  them,  have  killed  and  taken  a 

*  few  :...by  your  letter,  their  intention  seems  to  be  a- 

*  gainst  Georgia,  but  I  hope  the  Georgians  will  ex- 

*  ert  themselves  to  prevent  their  further  progress,  and 

*  stop  their  junction  with  the  Floridians,  it  will  save 
'  us  the  trouble  of  marching  to  you.  I  can  hardly  think 

*  the  people  of  Augustine  are  in  a  capacity  to  make 

*  any  excursions  ;  their  numbers  being  so  few  (from 

*  all  the  accounts  we  have  been  able  to  gather,  they  do 

*  not  exceed  800   men)   that  unless  they  are  greatly 

*  reinforced  by   Indians  and  tories,    they  had  better 
<  stay  at  home  and  take  care  of  their  own  castle.   I 

*  have,  agreeably,  to  your  orders  sent   150  mien  frojn 

*  Thompson's,  and  50  from  Sumpter's  regiments  in 

*  readiness  to  go  oil  at  a  moment's  warning  :  I  hope? 

*  however,  you  will  have  no  occasion  for  them.     The 
^  people  here   seem  to  dread  a  foreign  invasion  ;  not 

*  from  any  information,  only  from  conjecture ;  because 

*  when  we  were  last  attacked,  it  began  in  the  interior 
'  parts  of  the  country.     Captain  Senf,    engineer,    is 

*  lately  arrived  from  the  northward  for  this  depart- 

*  ment ;  if  you  should  have  any  occasion  for  him,  I  v.  ill 
^  send  him  off  with  the  detachment  you  have  ordered. 

*Iam,  &.C.  •W.  Moultrie,* 


206 

The  letter  I  wrote  to  the  president  on  the  1  Ith  of 
Aprii,requesting  a  loan  of  20,000  pounds  for  the  use  of 
the  quarter-master  general's  department;  brought  on 
a  disagreeable  altercation  between  the  president  and 
the  deputy  quarter-master  general,  (Lieut.  Col.  Fran- 
cis Huger)  so  much  that  I  was  obhged  to  write  to  the 
president  of  Congress,  requesting  him  to  lay  the  mat- 
ter before  Congress. 

[Letter  to  the  president,  see  appendix] 


Letter   from   the  President. 

*  Sir,  April  14th,   1778. 

'  As  it  appears  from  the   concurrent   accounts  of 

<  all  the  intelligence  I   have  received,  that  the  disaf- 

*  fected  plan  their  hopes  and  expectations  on  being 

*  joined   with  a  force   from  Florida  ;  and  that  their 

*  aim  is  to  form  the  junction  by  crossing  Savannah 

*  river,   a  considerable   party   having   already    taken 

*  that  route,     I  submit  to  you,  whether  it  would  not 

<  be  necessary  and  proper  to  post  Thompson  with 
'  his  regiment  at  some  convenient  place  on  Savan- 
'  nah  river  to  interrupt  or  prevent  such  a  design, 
'  more  especially  as  he  would  be  enabled  from  thence, 
^  more  expeditiously  to  remove  to  the  immediate  as- 

<  sistance  of  Georgia.     The  militia  in  all  parts  of  the 

<  back  country  being  in  arms,  and  on  their  guard,  I 

<  think  no  great  danger  is  to  be  apprehended,  unless 

<  a  combined  force  should  be  effected,  which  must  be 

*  by  crossing  Savannah  river,  the  guarding  of  which 


2or 

*  might  baffle  their  scheme.     I  did  myself  the  plea- 
'  sure  of  calling  at  your  house   yesterday,  to  know 

<  your  sentiments  on  this  head,  but  you   were  from 

*  home.     Some  informations  I  have  received,   say  it 

<  was  talked  of  at   St.  Augustine,  that  a  plan  was 

*  concerted,  while  we  were   employed  on  these  com- 

*  motions  in  the  back  parts  to   attack  us  from   sea» 
'  This  I  think  is  the  only  ground  to  apprehend  dan- 

*  ger.  *  I  am,  &c. 

Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie.         '  Rawlins  Lowndes'. 


*  Chalestown,  April  14th,   1778. 

<  Sir, 

<  I  AM  very  sorry  I  was  not  at  home  when  you 

*  did  me  the  honor  to   call  upon  me   yesterday.     I 

*  just  now  received  yours,  and  have   considered  with 

*  attention  what  you  mention  with  regard  to  posting 
'  Thompson's  regiment  on   Savannah  river,  I  cannot 

*  at  present  think  it  proper  by  any  means,  and  I  will 
'  therefore   give  you  my   reasons.     That  regiment 

*  consists  of  about  one  third   the  number  of  conti- 

*  nental  troops  in  this  state  (150   of  them  in  town 

*  which  we  cannot  do  without,  unless  the  militia  will 

*  take  off  some  of  our  guards)  and  the  sending  them 
'  so  far  from  the  capital  would  be  running  too  great 
'  a  risk,  besides   the  harrassing  the   troops  :  should 

*  any  sudden  attack  be  made   upon  our  sea  coast, 

*  we  have  only  the  continental  troops  to  make  head 

*  until  the  militia  can  be  collected,   which  you  know 


208 

<  will  take  some  little  time  ;  should  any  attack  be 

*  made   on  our  frontier  it  cannot  be  half  the  conse- 

*  quence,  and  should  the  enemy  attempt  to  move 
*■  with  an  army  through  the   back  country,  tliey  must 

*  drag  themselves  so  slowly  along  that  before  they 

*  could  penetrate  far  we  should  be  collected  to  op- 

*  pose  them ;  and  should  they  move  in  small  par- 
'  ties  I  think  our  militia  quite   sufficient  to  check 

*  their  progress.     I  flatter  myself  that  this  bustle  is 

*  not  so  serious  as  was  first  imagined,  or  I  certainly 

*  should  have  heard  from  Gen.  Howe    ere   this,    to 

*  move  on  the  troops,  he  had  ordered  to  be  in  readi- 

*  ness.  The  Georgians  are  in  motion  and  in  pur- 
«  suit  of  the  Scopholites,  and  I  have  not  the  least 
'  doubt  but  that  they  will  prevent  their  junction  with 

*  the  Floridians,  which  will  entirely  defeat  their 
'  plan.  I  am  informed  this  state  has  three  inde- 
'  pendent  companies  consisting  of  one  hundred  men 

*  each  ;  I  think  if    your  excellency  will  order    half 

<  those  men   to  take  post   at  some   proper  place  on 

*  Savannah  river,  they  would  be  sufficient  to  guard 
'  that   pass,  and   stop  the  communication   between 

<  the  insurgents  of  this  state  and  Georgia  :  the  other 
«  half  of  the  men  to  garrison  the  different  forts  for 

*  which  they  were  first  raised.  I  am,  Sec. 

'  William  Moultrie.' 

'  His  Excellency  Rawlins  Lowndes.' 
[Several  letters  are  here  omitted,  for  v;hich  the  rea- 
der is  referred  to  the  appendix.] 


209 

Soon-  after  the  expedition  under  Capt.  Eiddle,  the 
legislature  resolved  to  purchase  or  build  three  frigates 
in  France;  and  to  have  a  commodore  and  three  cap- 
tains :  accordingly,  Alexander  Gillon,  Esq.  was  ap- 
pointed commodore,  and  John  Joyner,  William  Ro- 
bertson, and  John  McQueen,  Esqrs.  were  elected 
captains;  and  in  the  year  1778  the  commodore  and 
his  three  captains,  sailed  to  France,  carrying  with 
them  a  great  deal  of  the  country  produce,  to  pur- 
chase, or  build  these  vessels.  Hitherto,  the  marine 
was  carried  on  by  the  council  of  safety ;  but  th°  le- 
gislature resolved  to  establish  a  navy-board,  and  to 
have  gentlemen  particularly  for  tliat  department  who 
had  more  leisure  and  more  professional  knowledge  s 
accordingly,  Edward  Blake,  Roger  Smith,  Josiah 
Smith,  George  Smith,  Edward  Darrell,  Thomas  Cor- 
bet, John  Edwards,  George  Abbot  Hall,  and  Thomas 
Savage,  Esqrs.  were  appointed  commissioners  of  the 
navy,  to  transact  the  business  in  that  department : 
they  had  power  to  fill  up  vacancies  in  the  navy  and 
marine,  and  to  draw  upon  the  treasury  for  any  sums, 
to  defray  the  expenses  of  building  or  fitting  out  ves- 
sels, &c.  they  were  constantly  employed  in  remitting 
produce  to  the  commodore  lor  the  completion  of  his 
mission;  but  they  were  so  frequently  taken,  that  he 
could  accomplish  nothing  more  then  to  purchase,  up-* 
on  credit,  a  quantity  of  clothing  and  ammunition  for 
the  use  of  the  state  ;  and  hire  a  large  frigate  from 

VOL.    I,  D  2 


210 

the  prince  of  Luxemburgh,  for  the  term  of  3  years, 
on  condition  of  allowing  him  one  fourth  of  the  prizes 
captured  while  she  was  cruizing  at  the  risk  and  ex- 
pense of  the  state  of  South -Carolina:  She  was  built 
at  Amsterdam,  and  was  of  a  particular  construction ; 
mounting  28  Swedish  36  pounders  on  her  main- 
deck;  and  12  Swedish  12  pounders  on  her  fore-cas- 
tle and  quarter-deck ;  her  dimension  equal  to  a  74 
gun  ship :  280  marines,  and  69  seamen  were  enga- 
ged, on  account  of  South-Carolina,  to  man  this  fri- 
gate ;  These  men  were  kept  at  Dunkirk  for  several 
months,  until  the  ship  could  be  got  over  the  Texel ; 
as  her  great  draught  of  water  prevented  her  from 
getting  over  the  shoals,  in  any  other  position  than 
en  her  broad-side :  The  marines  being  on  board, 
would  have  been  an  encumberance.  These  men, 
though  in  the  service  of  South-Carolina,  were  sent 
with  other  troops  from  Havre-de-Grace,  without  the 
knowledge  or  consent  of  Commodore  Gillon,  on  an 
expedition  against  the  island  of  Jersey  :  So  many  of 
them  were  killed  and  taken  in  that  enterprize,  which 
happened  in  January,  1781,  that  the  frigate  could 
r.ot  go  to  sea  till  the  August  following:  After  many 
4iiiiculties,  she  went  on  a  cruize  in  the  European 
seas ;  and  took  several  valuable  prizes  ;  and  on  the 
Aiiicrisan  coast,  she  took  10  prizes,  and  carried 
them  into  the  Havannah ;  where  he  was  prevailed 
upon  by  the  Spaniards,  to  go  with  his  vessel,  and  to 


211 

take  the  command  of  an  expedition  against  the  Baha- 
ma-Islands :  The  fleet  consisted  of  82  sail  of  Spanish 
and  American  vessels,  and  in  May,  1782,  the  Baha- 
ma-Islands was  reduced  to  the  crown  of  Spain ;  for 
which  service,  Carolina  got  no  recompense,  nor  for 
the  prizes  sent  into  the  Havannah,  or  for  the  4  other 
prizes  that  were  first  taken.  Soon  after  this,  she  ar- 
rived in  Philadelphia,  where,  after  being  completely 
repaired  at  an  immense  expense,  she  put  to  sea  from 
that  port,  under  the  command  of  Capt.  Joyner  ;  on 
the  second  day  of  her  sailing,  she  was  captured  by 
3  frigates.  There  is  no  doubt,  but  that  the  British 
at  New- York,  got  frequent  intelligence  about  her  ; 
and  knew  the  very  day  on  which  she  was  to  sail 
and  had  3  frigates  in  waiting  for  her:  And  shameful 
to  say,  she  was  taken  without  her  making  the  least 
resistance,  not  even  firing  a  gun :  And  for  the  hire 
of  this  ship,  the  state  of  South-Carolina,  paid  up- 
wards of  100,000  pounds  sterling,  without  ever  re- 
ceiving the  least  benefit  from  her.   - 

We  now  began  to  feel  the  want  of  salt  ;  that  neces- 
sary article,  which  we  so  unwisely  threw  into  the  river 
at  the  commencing  of  the  revolution  ;*  as  an  impor- 
ted article  from  the  dominions  of  Great-Britain ; 
which  was  prohibited  by  our  association. 


*  I  saw  ft  large  ship  lying  near  Hog-Island  creek,  loaded 
with  salt;  and  a  number  of  hands  employed  in  throwing  that 
cargo  into  the  river. 


212 

In  order  to  supply  the  state  with  salt,  8  gentlemen 
entered  into  partnership,  and  purchased  6  fast  sailing 
Bermuda  vessels,  to  be  employed  in  importing  salt: 
On  their  first  voyage,  they  arrived  safe,  and  brought 
in  a  supply  of  salt ;  and  they  continued  in  that  trade, 
for  that  particukr  purpose,  till  they  were  all   takcRo 

Letter  jrom  Col.  Pixckney. 
^  Camp  at  Port  Hov/£  on  Alatamaha,  May  "245  '78» 

*  Here  v/e  are  still  detained  by  the  confounded 
'delay  of  the  South-Carolina  galley,  and  provision 
'  schooner,  who  are  not  yet  c ome  round  to  this  river  ; 
'  and   the  reasonable   and  candid  gentry  of  this  state 

*  are  throwing  a  thousand  reflections  on  the  general 

*  and  the  army,  for  not  marching  to  attack  the  enemy, 
'  and  storm  Lines,  without  provisions  and  without 
«  ammuniiion.  The  v;hoIe  army,  except  a  very  small 
*Q:arrison  to  take  care  of  our  sick,  and  secure  our 
^  retreat,  will  however  march  from  hence  to  Reid's 

*  bluff,  three  miles  lower  down,  and  on  the  other  side 
'  of  the  river,  to-morrow  afternoon,  or  next  day  at 
'farthest;  and  as  by  that  time  our  ammunition 
'  and  provision  will  have  come  round  to  this  river, 
'  we  shall  proceed  with  all  possible  expedition  for  St» 
<  Mary's,  where  v/e  shall  have  some  amusement  by 
'  the  attack  of  Fort  Tonyn  ;  notwithstanding  any  re- 
« flections  which  may  be  cast  on  tiie  propriety  of  the 


213 

*  present  expedition  at  this  season  ;    it  is  nov/  incon- 

<  trovertable,  that  the   movements   in   Carolina,  the 

<  capture  of  the  Hinchenbrook  and  the  other  vessels, 

*  and   the  proposed    expedition,  have  proved  the  sal- 

*  vation  of  the  state  of  Georgia  ;  however  I  cannot 
^  help  lamenting  to  you,     (and  I  owe  it  to  candor  and 

*  our  friendship)  that  you  have  been  much  too  par- 
'  simonious  in  your  fitting  us  out  for  this  expedition- 
'  What  can  be  more  cruel  than  crowding  eight,  ten, 

*  and  twelve  men  into  one  tent,  or  oblige  those  who 
'  cannot  get  in,  to  sleep  in  the  heavy  dews  ?  what 

*  is   more  inconvenient  than   to  have  only  one  camp« 

<  kettle   to   ten,  twelve   or   fifteen   men  ?  and  in  this 

*  hot  climate   to   have   one   small  canteen  to  six  or 

*  eight  men?  we  think  no  expense  too  great  to  pro- 

*  cure  men,  but  we  do  not  think  after  we  have  got 
'them,   that  we  ought  to  go  to  the  expense  of  pre- 

*  serving  their  health  ;   having  thus  freely  given  you 

<  my  sentiments  concerning  the  articles  we  are  in 

<  want  of,  I  own  I  could  wish,  and  the  Gen.  request- 
'  ed  me  to  desire  you  to  send  round  in  a  boat,  or 
^  small  schooner,  500  canteens,  100  camp-kettles, 
*and  35  or  40  tents,  I  am  sure  they  cannot  be  better 

<  employed,  even  if  the  state  should  lose  them  all ; 
'  but  I  apprehend  that  cannot  be  the  case,  as  they 
^  ought  to  be  a  continental  charge.  There  has  been 
^  a  number  of  desertions  from  White's  battalion  of  Bri- 


214 

'  tish  deserters  :*  I  inclose  you  a  plan  of  this  curious 
'  fort  and  encampment,  it  is  badly  planned,  and 
<  wretchedly  constructed.  By  intelligence  from  Au- 
«  gustine,  the  enemy's  force  is  as  follows :  300  regu-= 
i  lars  at  Fort  Tonyn,  on  St.  Mary's  ;  60  at  St.  Johns  ; 
'  320  at  St.  Augustine;  80  to  the  southward  of  Au- 
^  gustine,  with  some  Florida  rangers,  a  few  Indians, 

*  and  some  Carolina  tories.    Nothing  could  be  more 

*  fortunate  than  such  a  division  of  their  force.  I  am 
'  this  moment  informed,  that  the  governor  of  this 

*  state,  has  ordered  from  us,  to  the  militia,  two- 
'  hundred  barrels  of  rice:  he  likewise  ordered  the 
'  gallies  30  miles  higher  up  the  river  than  this  place  ; 

*  when,  on  account  of  the  shallowness  of  the  water* 

*  they  cannot  come   within    10 -miles  as   high  up  as 

*  we  are  now  :  excellent  generalship  '....if  you  send 
•^  a  boat,  the  general  would  mean  that  the  boat  should 

*  come  to  Sunberry,  where  they  will  receive  orders  : 
'  we  are  very  badly  supplied  with  medicines  :  these 
'  articles  not  being  sent,  will  not  prevent  our  going 

*  on,  but  it  will  occasion  the  sickness  of  many,  and 
'  render  us  less  useful  than  we  should  otherwise  be.* 

*  I  am,  &c. 

'Charles  C.  Pinckney.* 
'  Brie:.  Gen.  Moultrie.' 


*  Go!.  White's  battalion,  was  composed  chiefly,  of  British 
deserters. 


Letter   to  Gen.  Howe. 

'  Charlestown,  May  31,  1778. 
<  Dear  Sir, 

*  I  received  your  letter  a  few  days  ago,  dated 
Fort  Howe,  May  1 5  :  the  contents  are  complied 
with ;  the  orders  for  the  waggons  are  paid,  but 
with  some  reluctance  ;  I  shall  be  glad  to  hear  from 
you  whenever  you  arc  at  leisure,  and  wish  you 
could  spare  the  time  to  give  me  a  little  account  of 
your  expedition  with  your  numbers  and  the  strength 
of  your  army,  I  wish  this  matter  had  been  deter- 
mined upon  two  or  three  months  ago,  I  fear  the 
season  is  too  far  advanced;  however,  you  must  on- 
ly go  the  slower  to  work,  and  make  it  sure  ;  should 
the  men  be  too  much  fatigued,  they  will  sicken  ve- 
ry fast,  so  as  to  prevent  you  from  carrying  on  your 
operations  and  succeeding  in  your  attempt :  if  the 
season  should  be  dry,  I  fear  you  will  have  a  scar- 
city of  water,  when  you  draw  near  to  Augustine, 
and  what  you  get  will  be  very  bad  and  apt  to  throw 
the  soldiers  into  disorders,  which  will  probably  car- 
ry them  off  fast ;  I  wish  you  success,  and  doubt 
not  but  that  you  have  taken  every  precaution  to  in- 
sure it :  should  a  failure  happen,  it  will  be  attended 
with  bad  consequences  to  these  two  southern  states, 
of  which  you  are  well  acquainted.. .many  of  the  peo- 
ple in  Charlestown  wish  you  were  all  safe  back,  as 
they  dread  the  inclemency  of  the  season,  and  are 


.      216 

fearful  it  will  be  fatal  to  a  number  of  our  men.  Mr, 
Valentine  the  commissary  has  been  with  me  to 
know  how  he  is  to  get  paid  for  the  articles  sent  you 
to  Georgia,  by  your  order,  amounting  to  upv/avds  of 
1500  pound,  as  the  president  has  absolutely  refused 
to  allow  it  in  his  account.. .when  be  first  shewed  me 
your  order,  he  was  at  a  loss  to  know  how  to  act, 
but  I  told  him  he  must  send  the  articles  you  wrote 
for,  at  all  events.  You  will  be  pleased  to  inform 
me  how  this  matter  is  to  be  settled. 

'  I  am.  &c. 
*  Maj.  Gen.  Howt.*  *  Wm,  Moultrie.* 

Letter  from  Gen.  Gadsden,*  which  shows  that 
every  article  got  for  the  continental  troops,  were 
from  the  governor  and  council's  order  on  the 
state  stores. 

*  Charlestown,  June  4.th,   1778. 

'  Sir, 

«  I  RECEIVED  your  favor,    and  immediately  laid  it 
«  before  the  council,  who  desired  me   to  give  orders 

*  for  fifty  tents,  250   canteens  and  two  doz.  kettles, 
<  which  are  all  we  can  spare.     The  pork  you  say  you 

*  have  already  ordered,    inclosed  is  the  order  for  the 

*  above  articles  which  will  be  charged  to  Congress. 

'  I  am,  &c. 

«  Christ.  Gad>den.' 


'"fcGen.  Gadsden,  after  iiis  resignation  was  one  of  the  privy 
council. 


217 

Letter  to  the  President  of  Congress. 
Charlestown,  June  5th,   1778, 

*  Dear  Sir, 

<  Yesterday  I  was  honored  with  your  favor  of  the 

*  18th  of  May,  with  a  copy  of  the  resolves  of  Con- 
*gress,  dated  the  1 5th  of  May  :  I  return  you  thanks 

<  for  your  information  respecting  the  president's  pow- 

*  er  of  suspending  any  of  the  staff-officers  within  his 
'  state,  should  they  give  cause.     We   are  much  in 

*  the  dark  with  regard  to  the  resolution  of  Congress, 

*  relative  to  the  army  ;    we  may  be  guilty  of  errors 

*  and  neglect  of  duty  without  the  least  intention  of 

*  either  ;  which  was  the  case  with  Col.  Francis  Hu- 
'  ger,  who  did  not  know  that  the  president  had  any 

*  power  over  him,  neither  did  any  of  the  army  know 

<  of  such  a  resolution,  till  after  the  dispute  :  The  pre- 

<  sident  does  not  inform  us  of  any  resolutions  which 

<  he  receives,  as  I   suppose  he   thinks  we  have  them 

*  transmitted  to  us.    I  yesterday  received  a  letter  from 
*Gen.  Howe,  dated  Fort  Howe,  Alatamaha,  May  23, 

*  he  does  not  inform  me  what  number  of  men  he  has 

*  with  him :  We  have  sent  him  600  continentals  from 

*  this  state,  and  Col.  Williamson  is  gone  from  Nine- 

<  ty-six,  with  800   militia,  and  there   are  between  6 

*  and  700  continental  troops  belonging  to  Georgia,  and 

*  some  militia,  with  these  he  intends  to  proceed  to 

*  St.  Mary's,  to   dislodge  the  enemy  from  a  strong 

*  post  which  they  have  established  there ;  he  says 

VOL.  r.  E  2 


218 

*  it  is  absolutely  necessary,   or  Georgia  may  as  well 

<  be  given  up.     In  a  letter  I  received  from  Col.  C.  C. 

<  Pinckney  this  day,  he  says  *  notwithstanding  any 
'  reflections  vfhich  may  be  cast  on  the   propriety  of 

<  the  present  expedition  at  this  season,  it  is  now  un- 

<  controvertible  that  the  movements  in  Carolina,  the 
'  capture  of  the  Hinchenbrook  and  the  other  vessels, 
'  and  the  proposed  expeditioi?  have  proved  the  salva- 

*  tion  of  Georgia.*  I  fear  Gen.  Kowe  will  not  be  able 
'  to  push  this  matter  as  far  as  we   could  wish,  for 

*  want  of  provisions,  and  other  necessaries :  I 
'  am  now  sending  them  a  schooner  load  of  salt  pork, 
'  vrith   tents,  kettles.  Sec.   I  wish  this  movement  had 

*  been  made  some  months  sooner ;  this  is  a  most  un- 
i  lucky  season...!  fear  we  shall  expend  a  great  many 

<  of  our  men  (but  n6t  by  fighting)  and  we  can  very 

*  illy  spare  them,  as  our  inlistments  run  out  very 

*  fast,  and  we  cannot  induce  the  men  to  enter  again, 

*  kc*  I  am,  &c. 

*  William  Moultris, 

*  Brisrd.  Gen. 
'  The  Hon.  Henry  Laurens.* 

A  Letter  to  GrN.  Howe. 

'  Charestown,  June  5th,   1778. 
i  DtLAR  Sir, 

'  I    RECEIVED   yours,  two   days   ago,  and  shall 

*  send  off  in  a  schooner  to-morrow    150  barrels  of 


219 

pork ;  I  cannot  get  as  many  canteens  and  kettles  as 
you  wrote  for,  there  are  not  so  many  in  the  state 
store,  but  will  send  by  this  conveyance  250  canteens, 
and  24  kettles,  which  are  all  that  can  be  spared: 
I  shall  order  the  row-boat  to  proceed  with  all  expe- 
dition to  Sunberry.    You  mention  that  Col.  Pinck- 
ney  had  wrote  me  by  the  same  opportunity,  but 
have  received  no  letter  from  him  j  I  wish  his  had 
come  to  hand ;  as  you  say  he  was  more  particular 
than  yourself.    We  have  vessels  frequently  coming 
in  with  great  quantities  of  goods,  they  ure  fallen  in 
price,  2  or  300  per  cent.. .we  imagine  the  reason  of 
so  many  getting  in  here  is  owing  to  the  men-of- 
war  and  cruizers  being    called  to  the  assistance  of 
Augustine,  on  your  movements  towards  that  place* 
I  heartily  wish  that  you  were  provided  with  every 
thing  necessary,  that  you  might  proceed  on  your 
intended  expedition,  before  the  season  is  too  far  ad- 
vanced :  I  fear  for  the  troops  in  that  climate  in  Ju- 
ly and  August...!  can   pretty  well  guess  the  incon- 
veniences you  must  labor  under,  in  procuring  the 
necessaries  proper  for  an  army  of  3,000  men  ;  as  I 
am  informed  you  are  to  have,  when  Williamson 
joins  you  with  his  body  of  800. 
<  I  am,  Sec. 

'  William  Moultrie, 

'  Brig.  Gen.* 
*  Major  Gen.  Howe.' 


220 

Letter  to  Col.  Charles  C.  Pinckney. 
<  Char LESTOWN,  June  5th,  177S. 
'  Dear  Col, 

<  Since  I  sealed  up  my  letter  to  Gen.  Howe  I  have 
received  yours  ;  and  am  very  sorry  to  find  that  you 
are  so  illy  provided  with  necesaries  ;  I  am  also  sorry 
to  find  the  ammunition  and  provisions  were  so  long 
a  getting  to  hand,  it  must  be  owing  to  mismanage- 
ment...you  charge  me  with  parsimony  in  fitting  you 
out  for  the  expedition,  and  say  I  have  only  allowed 
a  tent  for  eight,  ten  or  twelve  men,  which  I  believe 
must  be  a  mistake ;    I  gave  orders  for   120  tents' 
which  I  thought  sufficient  for  600  men,  especially, 
as  quarter  and  regular  guards  and  out  posts,  always 
build  bowers  in  summer,  for  their  shelter  in  these 
southern  climates,  which  is  done  almost  as  soon  as 
pitching  a  tent ;  I  also  sent  a  camp  kettle  for  every 
five  men  :  I  am  sorry  to  find  you  are  badly  supplied 
with  medicines ;  that  is  a  matter  I  am  quite  unac- 
quainted with  ;  I  ordered  the  surgeons  to  send  from 
the  hospital,  a  sufficient  quantity  for  our  troops ; 
but  I  dare  say,  in  putting  them  up  they  had  no  idea 
of  supplying  the   Georgia  troops  also :  I  fear  by  a 
paragraph  in  your  letter,  that  you  and  the  Georgi- 
ans are  not  upon  the  best  footing.     The  governor 
seems  to  be  taking  the  bread  out  of  your  mouths . 
I  cannot  conceive  why  he   should  order  the  gallies 
so  far  up  the  river,  was  it  to  cover  the  crossing  of 


221 

the  militia  ?  or  what  could  it  mean  ;  I  am  not  much 
acquainted   with  the    geography   of  that   country, 
therefore,  cannot  form  an   exact  idea  of  his  inten- 
tion.   From  none  of  your  letters  can  I  collect  what 
force  you  have  with  you,  what  number  of  continen- 
tals, and  what  number  of  militia,  and   who   com- 
mands the  Georgia  militia.    Williamson  I  suppose 
has  joined    you  ere  this,  with  eight-hundred  men 
from  this  state.     I  am  told,  the  troops   with  you, 
begin  to  be   sickly  ;  there  is  nothing  like  moving 
them  about  moderately  ;  it  will  also  keep  the  devil 
out  of  their  heads,  by  changing  the  scene  frequent- 
ly.    I  have  setit  my  letter  to  Sunberry,  with  250 
canteens,  ^nd  24  kettles,  which  is  all  I  could  pro- 
cure.   I  shall  send  off  a  schooner  to-morrow,  with 
150  barrels  of  pork,  and  50  tents :  the  tents  I  sup- 
pose you  will  scarcely  get  till  on  your  return.    I  am 
surprized  you  should  talk  of  crowding  so  many  men 
in  tents,  I  would  rather  leave  all  tents  and  oblige 
them  to  build  bowers ;  they  are  much  healthier  and 
very  easily  done  :   our  whole  army,  in  the  Cherokee 
country,  lived  above  a  month  that  way ;  they  would 
rather  do  it  than  be  at  the  trouble  of  pitching  and 
striking  their  tents  every  day,  besides  you  have  the 
less  baggage  to  carry  on :  I  shall  be  glad  to  hear 
from  you  when  you  are  at  leisure.    I  heartily  w  ish 


222 

'  you  all  success,  and  a  great  many  laurels ;   though 
'  you  have  but  a  barren  field  to  gather  them  from. 
'  I  am,  &c. 

<  William  Moultrie.* 
'Col.  Charles  C.  Pinckney.* 


Letter  from  Gen.  Howe. 
«  Camp,  at  Reid's  Bluff,    June  7th,   1778. 
*  Forgive  me,  dear  sir,  if  I  cannot  write  to  you  as 
'  often  as  I  wish  .'...Puzzled,  perplexed,  disappointed, 

*  and  the  devil  and  all...l  have  not  one  moment  to 

*  spare,  or  spend  as  I  wish... I  have  but  advanced  to  this 

*  post,  having  been  for  several  weeks  waiting  the  ar- 
'  rival  of  the  militia,  who  I  have  impatiently  expected: 
'  I  have  marched  off  this  day  the  Georgia  brigades 
'  ...I  follow  to-morrow,  with  Pinckney's.  The  ene- 
'  my,  it  seems,  wait  for  us  at  St.  Mary's.  I  shall 
'  endeavor  not  to  keep  them  long  ;  had  I  been  second- 
'  ed  as  I  wished,  something  capital  might  have  been 

*  effected  ;  I  however,  still  am  in  hopes  we  shall  (and 

*  indeed  I  doubt  not)   have  a  few  knocks ;  as  their 

*  post  must  be  broken  up  for  the  safety  of  this  state, 
'  and  for  theirs,  must  be  defended,  &c. 

'  I  am,  Sec. 

'  Robert  Howe.' 
'  Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie.' 


223 

Letter.  FROM   Gen.  Howe. 

<  Camp,  at  Re  id's  Bluff,  Juue  12th,   1778. 

<  Dear  General, 

<  I  HAVE  just  a  moment  to  inform  you  I  am  set- 

*  ting  off  instantly  upon  my  march  to  St.  Mary's, 
'  where  the  enemy  seem  to  expect  us,  and  where  I 

*  had  long  since  been,  had  not  ten  thousand  disap- 
'  pointments    arisen,  a  few  of  them  from  accident* 

<  but  more  from  the  operations  of  this  state,  happen- 
i  ed  to  prevent  and  detain  me :  I  have  been  wait- 
'  ing  several  weeks  for  the  militia,  which  were  to 

*  have  proceeded  rapidly,  but  are  not  yet  arrived,  ex- 

*  cept  400,  that  are  encamped  about  4  miles  in  my 
'  rear,  waiting  to  be  joined  by  the  governor,  who  is 

*  behind,  as  we   are  informed,  with   a  large   body  ; 

*  but  from  him  I  have  not  directly  heard  for  a  long 
'  time,  though   I   have   written  to  him  often,  upon 

*  very  important  subjects  ;  he  has,  I  believe,  exerted 

*  himself  to  spirit  up  the  people ;  and  I  fancy  has 
«  been  greatly  perplexed :  I  wished  to  see  him  before 

*  I   moved,  but  I   fear  I   shall   not,  unless  he  comes 

*  within  half  an  hour ;  The  brigade  under  Elbert  I 

*  advanced  to  Sittilla,  to  take  possession  of  the  river, 
^  and  by  works   thrown  upon  both  sides  to  facilitate 

*  the  advance,  or  cover  the  retreat  of  the  army, 
'  which  either  may  be  requisite  as  soon  as  I  join  him, 

*  which  will  be  (if  nothing  happens  more  then  I  ex- 
pect) the  next  day  after  to-morrow,  I  shall  proceed 


224 

<  to  St.  Mary's,  where  we  shall  meet  Commodore 

<  Bowlan  with  the   fleet,  at  an  appointed  place ;  and 

*  if  the  enemy  favor  us  so  much  as  to  make  face,  we 

*  shall  endeavor  to  treat  them  with  the  attention  they 

*  derserve,  and  we  so  ardently  wish  to  bestow. 

'  I  am,  Sec. 

<  Robert  Howe.* 
<  To  Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie.* 


Letter  to  Gen.  Howe. 

<  June  22d,  1778. 

<  Dear  General, 

'  As  I  think  it  my  duty  to  give  you  every  intel- 

<  ligence  that  comes  to  hand,  more  particularly  that 

<  which  relates  to  your  present  expedition :  I  thought 
«  it  proper  to  send  you  an  express,  to  inform  you, 

*  that  the  day  before  yesterday,  Capts.   Bachop  and 

*  Osborne  (in  two  sloops,  in  10  days  from  St.  Au- 

*  gustine)  were  taken  and  brought  in  here,  by  a  Con- 
'  necticut  vessel,  of  18  guns,  with  a  small  sloop,  her 

*  tender. 

'  By   Bachop  and   Osborne   we  learn,  that    1200 

<  men  are  marched  out  from  Augustine,  with  a  num- 

*  ber  of  Indians  ;  and  2   gallies,    with   24  pounders, 
'  and  other  heavy  cannon  on  board,  are   sent  round 

<  to  St.  John's  river:  I  have  examined  John  Glass,  a 

*  deserter  from  the  first  regiment,  who  seems  to  give 

<  a  particular  and  good  account  of  every  thing  there. 


225 

"He  says   they   have   800   regular  troops;    100  of 

<  Broom's ;  150  militia ;  95  Indians  (some  called  them 

<  200),  300  Scopholites,  that  are  encamped  up  St. 

*  Mary's  river,  quite    discontented  and  wish  them- 
'  selves  back  again  from  whence  they  came. 

'  This  force,  with  two  field-pieces,  is  to  dispute 

*  your  passage   over  St.  John's   river,  and  perhaps 

<  meet   you   sooner.     I  would  therefore  humbly  re- 

<  commend  the   keeping  your  little   army  together, 

*  and  not  to  m©ve  them  by  brigades  or  divisions,  as 

*  it  may  be  of  dangerous  consequences  in  marching 

<  through  such  a  country  as  you  are  now  in  ;  the  ene- 

*  my  will  always  have  their  scouts  about  you  and  get 
'  fresh  intelligence   every  day  :  and  when   they  find 

*  you  so  detached,  may  be  tempted  to   strike  some 
<blow,  which,  if  they  effect,  will  be   of  fatal  conse- 

*  quences,  by  throwing  your  whole  army  inlo   con- 
i  fusion:  pray  do  not  think  yourself  secure  from  such 

*  a  surprize  when  you  are  within  sixty  miles  of  them, 

*  as  I  have  known  a  body  of  men  to  march  48  miles 

*  in  24  hours,  in  this  country  :*    I  doubt  not  but  that 

*  you  will  take  every  precaution  :  I  hope  you  will  ex- 

*  cuse  my  dropping  these  hints,  you  may  be  assured 

*  it  is   entirely  owing  to  my  anxiety  for  your  fafety. 

*  I  was  told  yesterday  that  Williamson  with  his  mili- 


*  Montgomery's  hi ghlanders  in  the  Cherokee  country,  from 
Twelve  mile-river,  to  Sugar-town  and  back  again. 


VOL.    I.  F  2 


22S 


'  lia,  was  not  above  9  miles  from  Savannah,  and  that 

'  the  governor  with  his  Georgians,  were  about  Sun- 

berry :  if  this  be  the  case,  for  God's  sake  I  when  will 

<  you  all  join:  if  you  still  continue  moving  from  each 
i  other,  nothing  but  Augustine   castle  can  bring  you 

<  up  ;  would  it  not  be  best  to  halt  the  front,  and  let 
'  them  secure  themselves,  and  wait  till  they  all  come 
^  up,  then  you  may  go  on  slow  and  sure.' 

'  Glass    further  informs   me   that  the    people  at 
'  Augustine,   are  much  alarmed,  and  are  putting  their 

*  effects  on  board  of  vessels  :  he  says  the  outer  line 
«  is  not  repaired  at  all ;  and  the  inner  one,  near  the 

*  town,  is  quite  out  of  order  ;    that  they  have  only  a 

*  few  pieces   of  cannon  planted  at  the  gate  :  but  that 

*  they  were  pressing  negroes  to  work  for  the  king  ; 

*  though  he  could  not  tell  what  work  they  were  go- 
<  ing  about :  the  fort  at  St.  Mary's  was  evacuated. 
'  He   says  the   best  way   10   carry  the   town,  is,  by 

*  marching  along  the  Musquito  road  (which  is  at  the 
'  back  of  the  town)  from  St.  John's,  about  six  miles 
'  beyond  the  town,  where  you  may  cross  with  ease  ; 
'  then  turn  and  march  up,  by  which  means  you  will 
^  keep  the  town  between  you    and  the  castle  j  there 

*  are  no  works  at  the  back  of  the  town.  He  was  told 
^  the  castle  mounted  ilO  guns,  and  tAvo  mortars,  one 

*  24,  and  one  18  inches. ..he  never  was  within  it.. .the 
^  walls  about  25  feet  high;  the  garrison  tolerably  well 
^  supplied  with  provisions,    but  the    inhabitants  Yerf 


227 

poorly.  The  best  way  from  St.  John's  to  town,  is 
to  take  the  beach,  till  you  come  near  enough  to  take 
the  Musquito  road... .No  man-of-war  at  St.  Augus- 
tine :  the  Galatea  lost  her  rudder,  and  is  gone  to 
New- York.  I  was  sorry  to  see,  by  a  letter  from 
Col.  Pinckney,  that  our  men  begin  to  be  sickly... 
that  is  all  my  uneasiness,  except  that  the  militia  do 
not  join  you  as  heartily  as  they  should  ;  I  think  if 
you  were  well  united,  and  had  every  necessary,  you 
might  have  an  easy  conquest  of  Augustine,  but  I 
fear  the  season  is  too  far  advanced ;  if  your  men 
should  fall  sick  fast,  as  you  approach  the  enemy,  I 
think  it  would  be  much  the  best  to  retreat  in  time, 
before  you  get  too  near,  as  it  will  be  very  difficult 
then  to  come  off ;  dragging  a  number  of  sick  after 
you,  you  must  expect  the  Indians  and  light  troops 
to  harrass  your  rear. 

*  I  am,  &c. 

*  William  Moultrie.* 
*  Major  Gen.  Howe.' 


Letter  from  Gen.  Howe. 

*  Fort  Tonyn,  5th  July,  1778. 
'  Dear  General, 

'  I  have  been  waiting  for  the  galley  first,  and  af- 

*  ter  her  arrival  a  tedious  while  for  the  militia  of 

*  this   stale,  and  for    the  long  expected   coming  of 

*  Col.  Williamson  and  our  countrymen  with  him.  In 


228 

«  short,  if  I  am  ever  again  to  depend  upon  operations 

*  I  have  no  right  to  guide,  and  men  I  have  no  righ<^ 
«  to  command,    I  shall  deem  it  then,  as  now  I   do, 

*  one  of  the  most  unfortunate  accidents  of  my  life. 
'  Had  we  been  able  to  move  on  at  once,  and  those  I 

*  expected  would  have  been   foremost  had  only  been 

*  as  ready  as  we  were,  a  blow  might  have  been  given 
'  our  enemies,  which  M^ould  have  put  it  out  of  their 
(  power  to  have  disturbed  us,  at  least  not  hastily ; 
'  and  perhaps  have  been  attended  with  consequences 
'  more  important  than  the  most  sanguine  could  have 

*  expected;  but  delayed  beyond  all  possible  supposi= 

*  tion,  and  embarrassed,  disappointed,  perplexed? 
'  and  distressed  beyond  expression ;  the  utmost  we 
'  can  now  achieve,  Avill  be  but  a  poor  compensation 
'  for  the  trouble  and  fatigue  we  have  undergone  ;  ex- 
«  cepting  we  may  be  allowed  to  suppose  (what  I  tru- 
'  ly  think  has  been  effected)  that  the  movements  we 
'  have  made,  have  drove  back  the  enemy,  and  pre- 
'  vented  an  impending  invasion  of  the  state  of  Geor_ 
i  gia,  which  would  otherwise  inevitably  have  over- 
'  whelmed  it,  and  also  a  dangerous  defection  of  the 
'  people  of  both  states.  This  good,  I  am  persuaded, 
(  has  resulted  from  it,  and  this  is  our  consolation. 
'  The  enemy  were  2  or  3  days  since  at  Alligator 
<  Creek,  about  14  miles  from  this  place:  their  for- 
i  cesj  by  all  accounts,  are  at  least  equal  either  to  the 
'  governor's  troops  or  mine,  and  we  arc  on  contrary 


229     • 

<  sides  of  the  river,  and  not  within  8  miles  of  each 
I  other.    Ask  me  not  how  this   happened,  but  rest 

<  assured  that  it  has  not  been  my  fault:    I  believe, 

*  however,   the   governor  will   encamp  near  me   to 

*  night,  and  if  the  enemy  are  still  were  they  were, 

*  which  I  hope  to  know  to  night  or  to-morrow  mor- 

<  ning,   we  shall  probably  beat  up  their  quarters. 

*  I  am,  &c. 
*  Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie.*  '  Robert  Howe.* 


Letter  from  Col.  Charles  C.  Pinckney, 
'  Camp   at  the  Ruins  of  Fort  Tonyn, 

«  July  6th,   1778. 

*  Dear  General, 

'  Our  little  army  now  too  fully  experience  the 

<  sickliness  of  this  confounded  climate.  The  Car©li- 
i  nians  have  not  been  hitherto  so  sickly  as  the  Geor- 
«  gians,   but,  taking  the  sick  of  both  brigades  into 

*  the  account,  our  numbers  are  now  one  half  less  than 

*  what  they  were  when  first  we  joined  at  Fort  Howe  i 

*  our  horses,  too,  having  no   grain  to   support  them 

<  die  daily ;  we  want  35  of  the  number  we  ought  to 
^  have,  to  drag  our  artillery,  ammunition,  provisions, 

<  and  little  baggage  ;  so  that  if  we  do  not  retreat  soon 

*  by  water,  we  shall  be  in  a  situation  of  not  being  able 

*  either  to  retire  or  proceed  by  land ;  a  number  of 
'  our  officers  and  men  are  now  ill.    Governor  Hous. 

*  ton  talks  of  encamping  near  us  to  day ;  he  seems  to 


230 

c  be  totally  unmindful  how  we  are  to  retreat ;  nor 
i  do  I  think  he  is  in  the  least  anxious  about  the  health 
'  of  our  troops.     I  think  our  operations,  at  farthest, 

*  should  not  extend  beyond  the  River  St.  John's  ;  in- 

*  deed,  from  the  report  of  the  quarter  master  con- 
'  cerning  the  horses,  I  much  doubt  whether  it  will 
'  be  possible  for  us  to  get  as  far... I  do  not  think  that 
'  Gov.  Houston  will  cross  St.  Mary's  with  half  the 
'  militia  he   mentioned  to   our   state:  We  hear  that 

*  Williamson  has  crossed  the  Alatamaha,  I  therefore 
'  suppose  that  he  must  be  at  Sitilla  by  this  time  ;  I 
'  hope  his  troops  will  not  feel  the  inclemency  of  this 
'  climate  as  mine  have  done. 

'  I  am,  &c. 

'  Charles  Cotesworth  Pinckney.' 

Letter  from  Col.  C.  C.  Pinckney. 

'  Camp  at  the  Ruins  of   Fort  Tonyn,    in  East- 

*  Florida,  July    10th,   1778- 

'  Dear  General, 

'  After  we  have  waited  so  long  for  the  junction 
'  of  the  militia,  we  now  find  that  we  are  to  have  as 
» many  independant  commanders  as  corps.  Gover- 
<  nor  Houston  declaring  that  he  would  not  be  com- 
'manded;  Col.  Williamson  hinting  that  his  men 
'  would  not  be  satisfied  to  be  under  continental  com- 
*  mand ;  or  indeed  any  other  commander  but  his 
'  own;  and  Commodore  Bowlan  insisting  that  in  the 


1 


*  naval    department,  he  is  supreme ;  with  this  divided, 
« this   heterogeneous   command,  what  can  be  done  ? 

<  even  if  the  season,  and  every  other  military  requi- 
'  site  were   favorable  (but  that  is  far  from  being  the 

case)  the  continental   troops  have  been  so  violently 

'  attacked  by  sickness,  and  the  desolation   made  by 

it,  is  so  rapidly  encreasing,  that  if  we  do  not  retreat 

*  soon,  we  shall  not  be  able  to  retreat  at  all,  and  may 

*  crown  this   expedition  with  another  Saratoga  affair, 

*  in  reverse,  but   the    many  reasons  which  ought  to 

*  induce  us  to  return  I  cannot  now  enumerate ;  some 

*  of  the  principles  I  herewith    enclose    you :    from 

<  thence  you    will  learn  that  we   have  the  strongest 

*  grounds  to  imagine  that  the    enemy  mean  not  to 

*  fight  us  seriously  on  this  side  of  St.  John's  ;  skirmish 

*  with  us,  they  may,  perhaps  hang  upon  our  flanks, 

<  and  harrass  our  rear;  and,  if  we  would  give  them 

*  an  opportunity,  attempt  to  surprize  us  :  but  to  fight 

<  us  on  this  side  of  St  John's  would  be  the  most  im- 

<  prudent  thing  they  possibly  could  do,  and  all  their 

<  movements  shew  they  have  no  such  intention. 

'  At  another  season  with  battering  cannon,  mor- 

*  tars,  and  the  command  of  the  rivers,  much  might 

<  be  done  j  but  I  think  our  principal  movements  ought 
'  in  such  case  to  be  by  water ;  and  we  cannot  begin 

*  too  soon  to  build  proper  batteaus  and  vessels  to  car- 
'  ry  on  such  an  expedition.     I  hope  we  shall  be  able 

*  to  retreat  from  this  place,  by  water  j  if  we  do,  the 


232 

*  men  who  are   ailing,  and  the  convalescents,  will  in 

*  all  probability,  get  better,  before  we  reach  Charles- 
(  town  ;  but  if  we  are  obliged  to  go  back  by  land,  I 
'  fear,  much  fear,  that  great  part  of  the  few  that  re- 

*  main  well,  will  with  the  utmost  difficulty,  reach  it, 

*  perhaps  not  at  all :  such  an  effect  has  the  heat  of 
<  the  weather  had  upon  our  men,  that  as  many  fall 

*  sick  on  a  march  as  when  we  halt.. .you  would 
'  think  we  had  all  hospital  waggons,  and  no  baggage 

*  ones.  Amidst  all  this  sickness,  I  have  the  pleasure 
'  to  inform  you  that  Williamson's  people  have  hith- 
'  erto   continued  very  hearty ;  but  I  cannot   say  the 

*  same  of  Gov.  Houston's  militia,  who  I  am  told,  be- 
'  gin  to  grow  sickly.  I  am  informed  that  William- 
'  son's   men  are  within  a  few  miles  of  this   river  to 

*  night.  '  I  am,  &c. 

'  Charles  C.  Pinckney.* 
'  Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie.* 


'  At  a  council  of  war  held  in  the  camp,  at  Fort 

'Tonyn,  July  Uth,   1778. 

Present, 

*  Major  Gen.  Howe,  Col.  Elbert,  Col.  White,  Col. 

Tarlingj  Col.  Rea,  Lieut.  Col.  Roberts,  Lieut.  Col. 

Scott,  Maj.  Wise,  Maj.  Habersham,  Maj.  Pinckney, 

Maj.  Grimkie,    Col.  Pinckney,  Col.  Eveleigh,  Col. 

K.irk,  Lieut.  Col.  Henderson,  Lieut.  Col.  M'Intosh, 

Maj.  Brown,  Maj.  Romand,  Maj.  Lane,  Maj.  Low. 


233 

'  His  excellency,  Major  Gen.  Howe,  opened  the 
business  ;  upon  which  the  council  was  summoned, 
\?y  laying  before  them  the   following  informations : 
that  the  motions  of  the  enemy  from  E.  Florida,    the 
post  they  occupied,  and  were  endeavoring  to  occupy, 
the  stations  their  men-of-war  and  armed  vessels  took 
posession  of,  the  number  of  insurgents  in  South-Ca- 
rolina and  Georgia   raising  in  arms,  and  forming  a 
junction  with  the  enemy,    the  information  given  by 
deserters  and  creditable  persons  escaped  from  Au- 
gustine, and  also  of  spies  sent  there  to  make  disco- 
veries, upon  oath ;  all  uniting  to  prove  that  an  imme- 
diate invasion  against  Georgia,  in  all  appearance  too 
formidable  to  be  repelled  by  their  force  alone,  induc- 
ed the  calling  to  the  assistance  of  Georgia,  a  part  of 
the  continental  troops  of  South-Carolina;  and  that 
that  state  with  a  conduct  conformable  to  their  usual 
spirit  and  generosity,  had  sent,  with  the  utmost  readi- 
ness, even  more  men  than  of  right  could  be  demand- 
ed of  them,   who,  in  concert  with  the  continental 
troops  of  Georgia,  had  chased  the  enemy  out  of  that 
country,  obliged  them  to  evacuate  Fort  Tonyn,  from 
whence  they  had  continually  made  inroads  into  Geor- 
gia, dangerous  to  the  persons  and  property  of  its  in- 
habitants :  by  which  the  troops  had,  in  the  general 
opinion,  answered  every  purpose  for  which  they  had 
been  called ;    but  willing  to.  have  with  him  the  opin- 
ion of  the  field-officers  on  every  occasion,  where  they 

VOL.    I  G  2 


234. 

dught  to  be  consulted,  and  ready  to  reiinquish  liis 
own,  should  they  offer  any  reasons  which  could  au- 
thorize his  doing  so  ;  he  wishes  to  pi'opose  to  thenn 
several  questions,  but  prevrously  to  this,  he  thinks  it 
necessary  to  give  them  the  following  additional  in- 
formation,  that  drawing  the  enemy  out  of  Georgia, 
and  dislodging  them  from  Fort  Tonyn  were  the  prin- 
cipal ends  he   aimed  at,  yet  had  the  enemy  in  de= 
fence  of  that  post  or  any  other  thought  proper  to 
oppose  him  with  regulars,  and  he  had  been  happy 
enough  to  defeat  them  in  detail,  he  should  have  been 
ready  to  have  availed   himself  of  every  advantage 
which  might  have  resulted  from  it:    that  by  infor- 
mation received  fi'om  captains  Moore,  Heyrne,   and 
Taylor,  the  roads  were  naturally  bad;  had  been  ren- 
dered much  worse  by  the  enemy's  having   broken 
them  up,  destroying  the  bridges,  and  by  other  meth<=> 
ods,  so  that  neither  artillery  or  ammunition  waggons 
can  pass  without  great  loss  of  time  and  labor;    and 
that  from  appearances  they  conceive,  and  from  other 
informations   the    general   learns,    that    the  enemy 
have   abandoned  all  thoughts  of  opposition  on  this 
side  of  St.   John's  river.     That  the  deputy  quarter- 
master general  has  reported  that  the   long  march 
and  hard  service,  had  destroyed  many   horses,  and 
rendered  so  many  others  unfit  for  use,  that  there  is 
a  deficiency  of  at  least  forty,  for  the  absolute  neces- 
sity of  service.      That  the  physician  general,    and 


255 

all  the  surgeons  of  the  army  report,  that  at  least  one 
half  the  number  of  men  we  set  out  with  are  already 
sick,  many  of  them  dangerously  so,  and  that  by  the 
increasing  inclemency  of  the  climate,  the  greater 
part  of  the  army  now  well,  will  either  by  continu- 
ing here  or  advancing  most  probably  be  destroyed. 
That  by  information  from  the  Commodore,  the  gal- 
lies  cannot  get  into  St.  John's  river  without  great 
time  and  labor  spent  to  cut  a  passage  through  the 
Amelia  narrov/s,  and  that  if  evert  such  passage  was 
effected,  the  accounts  he  had  received  all  concur  to 
make  it  probable  that  the  enemy  were  ready  to  op- 
pose his  operations,  when  in  the  river,  with  a  force 
superior  to  his.  The  General  therefore  thinks  pro- 
per to  propose  the  following  questions : 

1 .  As  driving  the  enemy  out  of  Georgia,  and  de- 
molishing Fort  Tonyn,  were  the  objects  principally 
aimed  at,  have  not  these  purposes  been  effected  ? 

Resolved  unanimously  in  the  affirmative. 

2.  As  it  appears  from  information  above  recited, 
that  the  enemy  do  not  mean  to. oppose  us  in  force 
on  this  side  of  St.  John's  river,  is  there  any  other 
objects  important  enough  in  our  present  situation  to 
warrant  our  proceeding  ? 

Resolved  unanimously  in  the  negative. 

3.  Is  the  army  in  a  situation  to  cross  St.  John's 
river,  attack  the  enemy,  and  secure  a  retreat  in  case 
of  accident,  though   they   should  be  aided  by   the 


256 

militia,  now  embodied  under  Gov.  Houston,  and  Col. 
Williamson  ? 

Resolved  unanimously  in  the  negative. 

4.  Does  not  the  sickness  which  so  fatally  prevails 
in  the  army,  render  a  retreat  immediately  requi- 
site ? 

Resolved  unanimously  in  the  affirmative. 

The  Gen.  then  proceeded  to  inform  the  council, 
that  the  Governor  had  denied  him  the  right  to  com- 
mand the  militia,  even  if  a  junction  had  been  form- 
ed between  them  and  the  continental  troops,  not- 
withstanding the  resolution  of  Congress  declaring, 
that  '  as  to  the  propriety  of  undertaking  distant  ex- 
<  peditions  and  enterprizes,  or  other  military  opera- 
*  tions,  and  the  mode  of  conducting  them,  the  Gen- 
'  eral,  or  commanding  officer,  must  finally  judge 
'  and  determine  at  his  peril.' 

The  General  therefore  thinks  proper  to  propose 
the  following  questions  : 

!.  Can  he  with  propriety,  honor  and  safety  to 
himself,  or  consistant  with  service,  relinquish  the 
command  to  the  Governor  ? 

2.  Can  the  army,  whilst  the  command  is  divided, 
act  with  security,  vigor,  decision  or  benefit  to  the 
common  cause  ? 

Resolved  unanimously  in  the  negative. 

Agreed  to  by  all  the  officers. 


237 

Letter  from  Col.  Pinckney. 

'  SuNBERRY,  July  23d,   1778. 
«  Dear  General, 

'  It  is  with  the  greatest  pleasure  I  embrace  this 
opportunity  of  informing  you  that  the  sea  air  has 
already  had  a  surprizing  effect  on  the  men  with 
me ;  the  weak  and  convalescents  are  getting  strong 
daily,  and  the  sick  recovering  fast.    We  have  been 
hitherto,  very   much   crowded   in  our  vessels,   but 
as  the  Georgia  troops  will  be  landed  here,    we  shall 
soon  have  more  room:  I   shall  be  able  to  procure 
the  gallies  of  Georgia  by  Gen.  Howe,  and  Commo- 
dore Bowlan*s   orders,  to   carry  us   to  Port-Royal 
ferry,  from  thence,  (without  I  receive  orders  to  the 
contrary,  as  the  Georgia  gallies  will  go  no  further 
with  us)  T  shall  march  the  men  to  Charlestown  ;  the 
sick  and  ailing  I  shall  send  round  by  water,    together 
with  our  baggage,  and  that  the  men  may  be  better 
accommodated  on  their  short  march,  I  shall  send 
off  in  detachments  of  40's  and  50's,  so  that  they  will 
be  able  to  sleep  under  cover  in  gentlemen's  barns 
at  night.    I  shall  direct  the  commanding  officers  of 
these  detachments,  to  draw  upon  you  for  money,  to 
pay  for   what  rations  the    men  may  want  on  their 
march  :    if  you  do  not  approve  of  any  thing  above 
proposed,   an  express  will  meet  me  (if  you   chuse 
to  send  one)  time  enough  to  bring  me  your  orders 
at   Port-Royal  ferry,    as  our  passage  through  the 


238 

inland  navigation  is  very  tedious  and  slow,  and  I 
do  not  imagine  we  shall  be  able  to  get  from  this 
place  these  two  days.  I  dare  say  it  will  be  a  fort- 
night before  we  arrive  in  Charlestown...!  do  not 
write  to  Gen.  Howe,  as  I  do  not  know  whether  he 
has  left  Georgia.  One  campaign  to  the  southward 
is  more  fatiguing  than  five  to  the  northward.  The 
artillery  I  shall  order  to  Fort  Lyttleton  at  Port- 
Royal. 

'  I  am,  Sec. 

*  Charles  CoTEswoRTH  Pinckney.' 
*'  Gen.  Moultrie.* 

A  Letter  to  Col.  Laurens, 
President  of  Congress. 

*  Charlestown,    July  26th,   1778. 
">^  Dear  Sir, 

'  I  DID  myself  the  honor  of  writing  to  you  on 
'the  20th  instant,    in  which   I  informed  you  that 

*  our  troops  at  the  southward  could  not  proceed  any 
'  farther  than  St.  John's  river,  if  so  far,  since  which 

*  by  letters  and  a  number  of  invalid  officers  that  are 

*  returned  to  Charlestown,  I  am  informed  that  the 
'  expedition  is  at  an  end ;  that  it  was  impossible  to 
<  proceed  beyond  St.  Mary's  river.     The  continental 

*  troops,  which  at  first  amounted  to  1 100,  being  re- 
6  duced  to  about  350  men  fit  for  duty  ;  and  that  their 
'  horses  were  unable  to  draw  their  waggons,    and 


'239 

*  Governor  Houston  refusing  to  put  himself  under 

<  the  command  of  Gen.  Howe ;  and  Col  Williamson 
«  with  the  Carolina  militia)  insisting  on  his  command 

*  to  be  indepen  dent,  that  with  such  an  army,  with  three 

*  separate  commanders,  nothing  could  be  expected ; 
'  therefore  Gen.  Howe  called  a  council  of  officers,  in 

<  which  it  was  unanimously  resolved  to  give  over  the 
'  expedition  :  I  am  told  Governor  Houston  and  Col. 

<  Williamson  intend  to  proceed  to  St.  John's,  but  for 
'  what  purpose,    I   cannot  conceive,  as   it  can  be  of 

*  no  advantage   to  march  an  army  40  miles   through 

*  a  dreary  pine  barren,  and  return  again,  at  this  sea- 

<  son  of  the  year :  I  dare  say  Gen.  Howe  has  given 

<  you  a  full  account  of  the  whole  expedition.  It  seems 

<  to  be  absolutely  necessary  for  the   peace   of  these 

<  two  southern  states,  to   reduce   Augustine;  but  it 

*  cannot  be  done  at  this   season.    I  should  humbly 

*  offer  my  opinion  to  you,  who  are  well  acquainted 

*  with  the  southern  states,  how  I  would  prepare  for 

<  this  expedition :  I  would  begin  shortly  to  get  ready 
'  a  number  of  batteaus,  pack-saddles,  and  bags  to  coq- 
'  tain  flour.. .with  the  batteaus  I  would  convey  most 
'  of  the  troops,  the  artillery  and  baggage  under  con- 

<  voy  of  the  gallies  within  land,  to  St.  John's  river  : 

*  the  cattle  to  be  drove  on,  under  a  strong  guard  of 
'  horse-men  and  light  troops ;  where  I  would  collect 

<  my  whole  force,  within  30  miles  of  Augustine, 
^  there  I  would  halt  and  prepare  my  army  for  this 


240 

« short  march  ;  the   men  would  be   fresh  and  fit  for 

*  immediate  action :    this  should  not  be   undertaken 

*  before  the  month  of  November,  when  the  weather 

<  is  moderate,  and  not  very  cold  :  this  business  can  be 

*  done  with  three  thousand  men,  and  a  small  train  of 
'  artillery,  with  some  battering  cannon  to  attack  the 
'  castle.    This  plan  I  think  cannot  fail  of  success. 

'Gen.  Howe  is  hourly  expected  in  town. 
'  I  have  the  honor  to  be.  Sec. 

<  William  Moultrie.' 
*  The  Hon.  Henry  Laurens.' 

Oct.  6.  Col.  Francis  Huger,  quarter-master- 
general,  after  Gen.  Howe's  expedition  was  at  an 
end,  made  up  his  account,  and  resigned  his  com- 
mission....Col.  Stephen  Drayton  appointed  in  his 
place. 

Letter  to  his  Excellency,  Rawlins  Lowndes, 
<  Charlestown,  November  14th,  1778. 

<  Sir, 

«  I  AM  sorry  I  was  not  at  home  the  other  day 
'  v/hen  your  excellency  did  me  the  honor  of  calling 
'  upon  me  :  I  waited  on  you  the  next  day,  but  was 

<  so  unlucky  as  not  to  find  you  at  home  ;. since  which 
'  a  general  report  prevails  in  town  and  seems  to  be 
'  credited  by  many,  that  this  state  is  to  be  attacked 
'  soon,  by  a  formidable  force  from  New- York. 


241 

<  The  regard  I  have  for  my  country,  and  my  du- 

<  ty  as  a  continental  officer,  obliges  me  to  lay  before 

*  your  excellency,  a  few  ideas  that  have  occured  to 

*  me,  necessary  for  its  defence,  viz : 

«  Th  e  militia,  already  draughted,  to  be  immediate- 

*  ly  embodied,  and  marched  with  one  month's  pro- 
'  visions  in  three  different  divisions  towards  Charles- 

*  town,  and  posted  in  the  following  manner : 

<  The  north  division  to  be  posted  near  Wither's,  on 

*  Sewee  Bay :   The  south  division  at  Pon-Pon  and 

<  Dorchester:  the  middle  division  about  Monk's  Cor- 

<  ner :  by  this  disposition,  the  militia  will  be  within 

*  two  days  march  of  the  town ;  and  two  divisions  can 

<  readily  join,  should  we  be  attacked,  northwardly 
'  or  southwardly :  and  that  a  commissary  be  appointed 

*  for  each  division.. .that  a  number  of  small  vessels 
'  and  boats  be  taken  into  the  public  service,  to  trans- 

*  port  cannon  and  stores  into  the  country,  and  also 
'  for  removing  troops  from  one  post  to  another. 

'  That  all  the  bricks,  lime,  and  timber,  now  in 

<  town,  be  taken  for  the  public  service...that  400  or 
'  500  head  of  cattle,  and  a  quantity  of  Indian  corn  be 
«  ordered  to  Haddrell's  point,  for  the  support  of  the 
'  troops  that  may  be  posted  there,  and  also  to  supply 
'  Fort  Moultrie. 

*  Five   hundred  negroes  to  be  immediately  im- 
«  pressed  for  the  public  works  :...the  cattle  on  the 

VOL,    I.  H  2 


242 

*  sea-islands  to  be  drove  off,  and  such  of  them  as  are 
'  fit,  to  be  killed  and  salted  for  public  use. 

'  One  hundred  waggons  to  be  hired  immediately, 

*  to  be  ready  to  come  to  town  to  assist  in  carrying 
'  off  ammunition,  8cc.  to  Nelson's  ferry,  or  any  other 

<  place,  if  necessary. 

*  Some  of  the  large  cannon  to  be  mounted  on  field- 

*  carriages.      All  the  armed  vessels  that  are  in  port 

*  to  be  manned,    and  ready  to  go  up   Ashley    and 

*  Cooper  rivers,  to  prevent  transports  from  running  up 

*  those  rivers  to  land  their  troops,  and  also   to  pre- 

*  vent  the  enemy  from  crossing  those  rivers  to  land 
'  on  Charlestown  neck. 

<  A  NUDiBER  of  hoes,  axes,  spades,  saws,  &c.  to 
*.be  sent  to  Fort  Johnson,  and  Moultrie, 

*  I  DOUBT  not  but  many  of  these  things  are  already 

*  thought  ofy  and  perhaps  all  of  them,  and  though 

<  it  may  not  be  thought  necessary  to  put  them  into 

<  immediate  execution ;  yet  I  think  it  will  be  highly 

*  proper  to  have  them  in  view,  should  any  invasion 

*  take  place. 

*  I  HOPE  your  excellency  will  excuse  me  for  this 
'  trouble  I  have  given  you,  and  that  my  anxiety  for 

*  the  safety  of  the  state,  will  be  a  sufficient  apology : 

*  should  any  other  matters  occur   to  me  for  our  de- 

*  fence,  I  must  beg  leave  to  take  the  liberty  of  com- 

*  municating  them  to  you.  I  am.  Sec. 

«  William  Moultrie* 


24; 


'  Zuby-Ferry,  November  27th,  1778. 

<  Dear  Sir, 

'  The  inclosed  copy  of  a  letter  from  Col.  Elbert, 

*  received  this  mament,  vi^ill  inform  you  in  what  a 

*  a  dreadful  situation  the  state  of  Georgia  is  ;  with- 
^  out  assistance  from  this  state  it  will  absolutely  be 

*  lost;  exert  yourselves  to  the  utmost  to  hasten  up 
^  the  troops  under  the  command  of  Col.  Huger  ;  let 

<  them  march  with  all  possible  expedition  ;  baggage 
>  at  this  time  is  not  to  be  considered,  and  provisions 

'  may  be  had  at  every  house,  let  the  men  force  oii, 

*  and  if  some  cannot  inarch  with  the  rest,  let  them 
'  proceed  without  the  least  delay ;  as  this  attempt 
'  upon  Georgia  is  indeed  a  serious  one :  I  think  pro- 
'  per  to  direct  that  more  troops  should  march  south- 

:<  wardly  :  you  will  therefore  order  either  Hender- 
«  son's  regiment,  or  a  number  equal  to  them,  taken 
'  by  detachment,  if  this  could  be  done  with  equal 
«  expedition :  this  will  be  left  to  you,  still  holding  in 
'  mind,    however,    that  much  depends   upon   their 

*  speedy  arrival.     The   situation  of  affairs  makes  it 

<  absolutely  necessary,  that  the  deputy  quarter-mas- 
'  ter  general  should  be  furnished  with  powers  to  press 
«  waggons  and  horses  :    apply  to  the  president  for 

*  this,  and  if  he  grants  it,  the  troops  may  force  their 


244 

'  way  with  expedition,  which  at  this  time  is  so  essen- 
'  tial  to  service.    Let  5000  pounds  of  gun-powder  be 

<  immediately  sent  by  land,  and  500  by  water,  as 

*  consequential  to  our  operations ;  you  will  therefore 

<  take  measures  accordingly.  There  is  more  than 
'  that  quantity  of  continental  powder  in  the  hands  of 

<  Mr.  Livingston,  agent  j  but,  if  not  to  be  found,  ap- 

*  ply  to  the  state ;  the  troops  are  not  to  wait  for  the 
^  powder  :...with  what  powder  comes  by  water,  if  5000 

*  pounds  of  lead  could  be  added,  I  should  be  glad,  as  it 

*  will  probably  be  wanted.  The  dept.  quarter  master 
'  general,  or  his  assistant,  ought  to  attend  the  troops 
'  of  this  state,  and  a  surgeon  from  the  general  hos- 
^  pital,  with  every  thing  requisite,  should  be  instant- 
^  ly  sent  up.     The  commissary  general  ought  to  be 

*  ordered  to  lay  up  provisions  of  every  kind  at  Mr. 
'  Dupont's,  or  some  place  contiguous  thereto,  I  am 
^  too  much  hurried  to   determine  where:  you  will 

*  therefore  appoint  the  place. 

*  I  am,  &c. 
^  Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie.  «  Robert  Howe,* 

A  Letter  to  Gen.  Howe,  in  Georgia. 

*  Charlestown,  Nov.  28th,  1778. 
*Deaiv  Sir, 
'I  THIS  day  received  yours  by  express,  and  am  sor- 


245 

ry  to  find  the  affairs  are  like  t©  prove  so  serious  with 
the  Georgians  ;  the  inhabitants  of  this  town  could 
never  be  persuaded  that  matters  would  have  come 
to  such  a  length ;  now  they  seem  frightened  and 
think  it  may  be  their  own  case  ere  long,  as  the 
cloud  from  New- York,  has  not  disappeared,  but 
still  hangs  over  our  heads,  and  this  attack  upon 
Georgia  confirms  their  ideas  $  by  causing  a  diver- 
sion there,  while  we  are  to  be  invaded  here. 

<  I  HAVE  sent  an  express  to  Col.  Huger  to  expedite 
his  march,  leaving  his  baggage  and  weak  men  be- 
hind to  come  up  more  at  leisure.  I  shall  get  Col. 
Henderson's  battahon  off  I  hope  to-morrow;  Thomp- 
son's regiment  is  not  far  from  you,  they  are  taking 
the  shortest  rout  to  Purisburgh.  The  President  has 
given  the  deputy  quarter-master  general,  a  power 
to  impress  what  waggons  may  be  wanted  for  the 
expedition.  I  shall  send  50G0  pounds  of  gun-pow> 
der  immediately  by  land  ;  the  rest  you  require 
shall  be  sent  by  water,  it  is  rather  unlucky  that 
Col.  Roberts  sailed  about  an  hour  before  the  express 
came  in,  or  I  would  have  sent  the  powder  by  him. 
Capt.  Spencer,  deputy  quarter-mastei^'s  assistant, 
proceeds  with  our  troops.  The  diiector-general, 
has  ordered  Dr.  Fasseaux  with  a  proper  medicine 
chest  to  join  our  troops. 

*  I  WILL  consider  and  speak  to  the  president  re- 


246 

« specting  the  laying  in  stores   at  a  proper  place, 
'  some    whercj   as  you  mentioned. 

'  I  ^m,  &c. 
*  William  Moultrie. 
*  Major  General  Howe.' 


Letter  from  Rawlins  Lowndes,  Esq. 
President. 

*  Charlestown,  Nov.  29th,   1778. 
<  Sir, 

*  As  the  invasion  of  Georgia  may  presage  a  pre- 

*  meditated  attack  on  this  state,  to  which  the  present 
'  motions  of  the  enemy  may  be  a  prelude,  I  shall  be 
^  glad  to  have  the  aid  and  advice  of  the  military,  in 
'  consulting  on  the  necessary   steps  to  be  taken,  for 

*  the  defence  of  this  country  j   and  shall  be  much 

*  obliged  to  you,  sir,  if  you,  will,  with  your  field-offi- 
'  cers  who  are  in  or  near  town,  to  whom  it  will  be 
'  convenient,  give  me  a  meeting  in  council  to« 
<  morrow,  at  10  o'clock    in  the  forenoon,   to  confirm 

*  this  subject. 

*  I  am,  Sec. 

'  Rawlins  Lowndes.' 

<  Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie.* 

<  General  Orders,  Nov.  29th,   1778. 

<  Colonels  Pinckney,  Marion,  and  Elliott,  are  to 

*  attend  the  general  to-morrow,  at  the   state  house, 


247 

<  at  10  o'clock,  to  meet  his  excellency  the  president 
*  in  council  at  that  hour.* 


A  Letter  from  Gen.  Howe. 

«  SuNBERRY,  Dec.  8th,   1778. 
<  Dear  Sir, 

'  It  is  impossible  for  me  to  give  an  account  of 
the  confused,  perplexed  way  in  which  I  found  mat- 
ters in  this  state  upon  my  arrival ;  nor  has  it  been 
in  my  power  to  get  them,  as  yet  in  a  better  train. 
I  am  sorry  to  inform  you,  that  this  town  is  not  de- 
fensible for  half  an  hour,  should  it  be  attacked  the 
least  formidably ;  and  its  present  safety  is  entirely 
owing  to  the  spirited  conduct  of  the  troops  in  the 
fort,  and  the  want  of  enterprize  in  the  enemy,  who 
most  certainly  might  have  possessed  it  in  a  very 
short  time,  and  with  little  loss,  though  the  garrison 
had  made  (which  I  doubt  not  they  would  have  done) 
the  most  spirited  resistance :  the  enemy  undoubtedly 
are  at  St.  Simon's,  where  they  are  repairing  the 
fort,  and  where  the  regulars  remain ;  the  Scopho- 
lites  having  been  detached  to  convey  their  booty 
beyond  St.  John's,  after  which,  as  deserters  say, 
they  are  to  return :  this  story  of  their  return,  I 
I  should  not  credit,  had  not  a  transport  with  troops 
put  into  Tybee,  a  deserter  from  which  gives  a  par- 
ticular account  of  an  intended  descent  upon  this 
country,  and  makes  it  probable  that  the  Floridians 


248 

are  waiting  their  arrival,  and  mean  to  second  their 
efforts,  when  they  arrive  ;  the  whole  information 
given  by  this  deserter,  is  contained  in  his  deposi- 
tion, a  copy  of  which,  I  herewith  send  you ;  the 
great  firings  we  have  heard  at  sea  from  different 
quarters,  v/hich  appear  like  signals  given,  and  an- 
swered, seem  to  confirm  the  accounts  brought  us 
by  the  man  ;  and  the  number  of  men  he  mentions 
cannot  well  be  on  board  so  few  transports,  yet  they 
may  certainly  bring  enough  to  shake  this  state,  in 
its  weak  unprepared  situation,  to  its  very  founda- 
tion :  in  short,  the  troops  these  vessels  can  con- 
tain, must  be  too  few  for  our  state,  and  therefore, 
if  they  mean  a  descent  at  all,  it  must  be  intended 
for  this  country. 

*  I  AM  concerned  to  inform  you,  that  notwithstand- 
ing these  alarming  appearances,  and  my  very  ear- 
ly applications  for  negroes  to  act  as  pioneers ;  I 
am  as,  yet,  unfurnished  with  them  ;  or  indeed  with 
any  other  assistance,  however  requisite,  to  carry 
on  the  works ;  without  which,  this  state  will  pro- 
bably be  lost.  The  gallies  are  likewise,  in  a  con- 
dition, at  this  alarming  crisis,  truly  deplorable. 
They  are  now  given  up  to  my  direction,  and  I  will 
exert  myself  to  put  them  on  a  more  respectable 
footing :  all  I  can  say  is,  that  my  strenuous  endea- 
vors during  my  stay,  shall  not  be  wanting  to  make 
the  best  defence  possible  against  the  attempts  of  the 


249 

*  enemy,  and  if  I  am  but  heartily  supported  by  the 
<  state,  which  I  hope  I  shall  be,  I  flatter  myself  we 
'  shall  make  the  purchase  of  this  country  dearer  per- 
'  haps  than  our  enemies  expect. 

'  Though  I  cannot  think,  without  the  most  abso- 

*  lute  necessity,  of  requesting  of  your  state  more  con- 
'  tinental  troops  than  have  been  ordered,  yet  should 

*  that  necessity  occur,  being  certain  that  my  country 
'  will  give  to  this,  every  generous  support,  I  would 

*  have  you  hold  Col.  Henderson's  regiment  in  con- 

*  stant  readiness,  to  move  upon  the  first  notice ;  and 
'  lest  the  exigence  of  affairs,  should  make  still  more 
'  assistance  necessary,  waggons  and  ail  other  things 
«  requisite  to  the  march  of  troops,  should  immediate- 

*  ly  be  got  in  readiness,  that  the  men,  when  wanted, 

*  may  move  without  delay. 

'  I  am,  &c. 

<  Robert  Howe.' 
«  Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie.' 


'  Savannah,  in  Georgia,  Sunberry,  Dec.  6th, '78. 
^  The  examination  of  William  Haslam,  a  mariner. 

*  lately  belonging  to  the   transport  ship,  called  the 

*  Neptune,  of  which  one  M'Dougal  is  commander,  is 

*  as  follows  : 

'The  examinant  says,  he  arrived  in  the  said  ship 

*  last  Friday  at  Tybee,  having  been  out  from  Sandy- 
» Hook  that  day,  three  weeks  ;  that  the  said  ship  was 

VOL.    I  I   ? 


250 

» one  of  a  fleet  consisting  of  20  sail,  which  were  ly* 
^  ing  at  Sandy-hook,  ready  to  sail  j  that  a  violent 
'  storm  having  come  on,  the  ship  Neptune,  and 
'  another  ship,  parted  with  their  anchors,  and  were 
^obliged  to  put  to  sea;  that  after  they  came  out 
'  Capt.   M'Dougal  opened  his  orders,   which  were  to 

*  proceed  to  Tybee  in  Georgia,  and  there  remain  for 
'  forty  eight  hours,  and  if  the  rest  of  the  fleet  did  not 

<  arrive  in  that  time  then  to  proceed  to  St.  Mary's, 

*  and  there  wait  until   the    fleet    should    arrive    at 

*  Georgia;  that  he  understood  the  army,  on  board  the 

*  said  transports,  consisted  of  about  5,000  men,    and 

*  thinks  they  would  be  ready  to  sail  the  next  day  af- 

*  ter  he  came  away ;  that  they  were  to   come  under 

*  convoy  of  the  Phoenix,  a  40  gun  ship,  tlie  Vigilant 

*  (a  large  floating  battery)    a  row  galley,  and  one  or 

*  two  sloops  of  war ;  that  the  army  was  mostly  com- 

*  posed   of  refugees  from  America,    and   that  Gen. 

*  Skinner  commands  a  part  of  them  called  the  Jers-ey 

*  volunteers;  but  that  there  are  among  them,  3  bat- 

*  talions  of  British  regulars,  belonging  to  the  7 1st 
'  regiment ;  that   the  Neptune  has  on  board  of  her, 

<  100  men  (besides  mariners)  who  have,  chiefly,  their 

<  families  with  them,  and  say  they   came  to  winter 

*  in  Georgia ;  that  they   are  called  the  Jersey  volun- 

*  teers,  and  are  under  the  command  of  Col.  Allen, 
'  who  has  large  possessions  either  in  Jersey  or  Penn- 
'  sylvania ;  that  the  Neptune  is  of  no  force  but  nius- 


251 

^  ketry ;     that  there  was  a  large  fleet,  with  about 

<  lOjOOO  men,  left  New- York  about  3  weeks  before 

<  them  ;  that  he  understood  they  were  bound  for  Vir- 

*  ginia;  that  he  had  heard  no  talk  lately  of  any  thing 
«  coming  against  South-Carolina,  but  that  it  was  the 
'  common  talk  that  the  5,000  men  before  mentioned, 
«  were  coming  to  winter  in  Savannah  ;  that  last  night 

<  and  the  night  before,  he   heard  a  number  of  large 

<  guns  fire  out  at  sea,  and  takes  it  to  be  some  of  the 
'fleet;  that  he  had  heard  no  other  news,  but  that 

*  it  was  the  common  report,  that  the  orders  now  wxre 

*  to  burn  and  destroy  all  who  would  not  submit. 

<The  above  sworn  to,  before   ,  ^^  , 

V  Wm.  Haslam. 

<  me,  the  day  above  written. 

*  J.  HOUSTOUN.' 


1 

^-  J 


A  Letter  from  Col.  Huger. 

<  Savannah,  Dec.  28th,  1778, 
<Dear  General. 

*  I  am  just  now  turning   out  my  regiment  with 
<  Thompson's   detachment,   and  few  of  the   Georgia 

*  continentals,  with  orders  to  take  the  field  immedi- 
tately.  I  am  informed  the  shipping  are  coming 
{  nearer;  if  so  we  shall  have  an  action,  as  I  am  convinc- 

*  ed  they  will  attempt  to  land.    It  is  a  doubt  with  me, 

*  whether  the  militia  will  join  us  ;  if  so  we  shall 
'not  muster  continentals  and  militia  in  town,  more 


252 

'than  six  or  seven  hundred  men.  From  the  best 
i  intelligence  received  the  last  evening,  the  British 
^ fleet  consists  of  37  sail  ;  no  expectation  of  any  as- 
'^sistance  from  the  country  militia  of  this  state;  if 
^  any,  but  very  little. 

'  I  am,  &c. 

'Isaac  Huger,  Brig.  Gen^ 
'Brig.  Gen.   Moultrie.* 

Gen.  Howe's  Order  of  Battle  at  Savannah. 

'Head-Quarters,  29th  Dec.  1778. 
'  General  Orders,    by  Major   General  Howe* 
'PAROLE  FIRMNESS. 

'The  first  brigade,  is  to  be  told  off  into  16  pla- 
'  toons  of  equal  number  of  files  ;  the  odd  files  to  be 
'  formed  in  one  platoon  on  the  right  vising  of  the 
'brigade,  to  act  as  light  infantry,  according  to  exi- 
'  igcnces. 

'  Tv7o  field  officers  to  be  appointed  to  the  com- 
'  mand  of  the  right  wing  of  both  brigades. 

'The  second  brigade  to  be  told  off  into  8  platoons, 
'  of  an  equal  number  of  files ;  the  odd  files  to  be  form- 
'  ed  on  the  left  of  the  brigade,  in  order  to  act  as 
'  light  infantry,  as  will  be  directed,  8cc. 

'  CoL.  Huger  will  command  the  right  wing  of  the 
'  army,  composed  of  the  first  brigade,  and  light  troops 
'  belonging  to  it. 


253 

*  Col.  Elbert  is  to  command  the  left   wing,  com- 
i  posed    likewise,   of  the  second  brigade,   and  light 

<  troops  belonging  to  it. 

'  Th  e   artillery  of  both  brigades,    and  the  Park  to 

*  be  posted  before,  and  during  the  action,  as  shall  be 

*  directed,  and  defend  their  ground    until  further  or- 

<  ders.     The  artillery  when  ordered,  or  forced  to  re- 
« treat,  is  to  fall  into  the  road  leading  to  the  western 

<  defile,  where    Col.   Roberts  is  to  take  as  advanta' 
'  geous  a  post  as  possible,    to  protect  the  retreat  cf 

<  the  line,  &c«' 

I  INSERT  so  much  of  Gen.  Howe's  order  of  battle, 
as  to  shew  the  strength  of  his  army  only  consisted 
of  24  platoons,  and  a  few  loose  files,  exclusive  of 
his  artillery,  which  is  agreeable  to  Gen.  Huger*s  let- 
ter of  28th  December. 

When  Gen.  Howe  perceived  that  the  British,  by 
their  movements,  intended  a  descent  upon  Savannah, 
he  called  a  council  of  war  of  his  field-officers,  to  ad- 
vise with  them,  whether  he  should  retreat  from  Sa- 
vannah, or  stay  and  defend  the  town  with  his  troops : 
the  majority  of  the  council  were  of  opinion,  that  he 
should  remain  in  Savannah,  and  defend  it  to  the 
last.  This  was  the  most  ill  advised,  rash  opinion 
that  possibly  could  be  given ;  It  was  absurd  to  sup- 
pose that  6  or  700  men,  and  some  of  them  very  raw 
troops,  could  stand  against  2  or  3,000  as  good  troops 


254 

as  any  the  British  had,  and  headed  by   Col.  Camp- 
bell, an  active,  brave,  experienced  officer. 

From  every  information  which  Gen.  Howe  receiv- 
ed, he  was  well  assured  that  the  British  troops 
were  at  least  that  number :  Gen.  Howe  should  have 
retreated  with  his  6  or  700  men,  up  the  country,  es- 
pecially as  he  had  certain  information,  that  Gen. 
Lincoln  was  marching  with  a  body  of  men,  to  join 
him,  and  did  actually  arrive  at  Purisburgh,  on  the 
od  day  of  January,  only  4  days  after  his  defeat, 
(which  happened  a  few  minutes  after  the  action  be- 
gan.) It  was  a  total  rout,  and  the  whole  had  nearly 
been  cut  off  from  their  retreat;  the  2d  brigade  was 
entirely  so,  those  of  them  who  made  their  escape, 
were  obliged  to  file  off  to  the  right,  and  cross  the 
Spring  Hill  causeway,  and  some  were  obliged  to 
swim  Yamacraw  creek,  leaving  their  arms  behind ; 
those  who  could  not  swim,  were  either  killed  or 
taken.  The  loss  of  the  arms  to  us,  was  a  very 
serious  consideration.  On  this  attack  the  British 
landed  about  2,000  men. 

On  the  6th  December,  Gen.  Lincoln  arrives  from 
the  northward,  and  issues  the  following  order : 

General  Orders,  by  Gen.  Lincoln, 

*  December  rth,  1778. 
*  The  honorable,  tlie  continental  Congress,  have 
*  been  pleased  to  pass  the  following  resolve ; 


255 

«  In  Congress,  September  26th,  1778, 
^  Resolved,  that  Major  General  Lincoln  take  the 

*  command  in   the   southern  department,  and  repair 

*  immediately  to  Charlestown,  South -Carolina.' 

Gen.  Lincoln  immediately  after  his  arrival  began 
to  prepare  the  troops  to  march  to  the  southward,  to 
the  relief  of  Georgia ;  knowing  that  the  British  had 
arrived  there  in  force,  and  informed  of  the  very 
weak  state  of  Georgia.  On  the  24th  instant,  some 
reinforcements  came  in  from  North-Carolina,  and  on 
the  25th,  Gen.  Lincoln  issued  the  following  order: 

<  The  colonel  or  commanding  officer  of  the  regiment 
<  of  new  raised  levies  and  militia,  lately  arrived  from 

*  North-Carolina,  will  immediately  call  on  the  deputy 

*  quarter- master  general,  for  such  number  of  arms 
*  as  are  wanting  in  their  respective  regiments.* 

This  order  shows  the  want  of  arms  in  the  states, 
even  at  this  time,  4  years  after  the  beginning  of  our 
revolution  :  South-Carolina  was  better  supplied  with 
arms  and  ammunition,  than  any  state  in  the  union; 
their  situation  being  at  one  end  of  the  continent  they 
were  more  out  of  the  way  of  the  British  cruizers, 
and  nearer  to  the  islands  from  whence  they  drew 
iheir  supplies,  and  the  Carolinians  spared  no  pain« 
or  cost,  and  run  every  risk  to  procure  these  necessa- 
ries. On  the  26th  instant,  the  following  orders  were 
issued : 


256 

«  General  Orders. 
»  The  first  and  second  regiments  will  hold  them- 
'  selves  in  readiness  to  march  at   6  o'clock  to-mor- 

*  row  morning.' 

On  the  27th  of  Dec.  we  marched  off  tiie  North  and 
South-Carolina  troops,  amounting  to  about  1200, 
and  arrived  at  Purisburgh  on  3d  January,   1779. 

*=  General  Orders  by   Gen.  Lincoln,  at  Head- 
Quarters,   AT  FURISBURGH. 

«  January  3d,  1779. 
'  The  troops  will  immediately  after  dinner  remove 

*  to  the  right,  near  the  river  at  the  lower  end  of  the 
'  town,  where  they  will  take  possession  of  the  camp 
'  marked  out  by  the  deputy  quarter-master  general/ 

This  evening.  Gen.  Howe  joined  us  with  his 
suite,  and  gave  us  a  particular  account  of  his  unfor- 
tunate affair  in  Savannah,  he  left  the  remains  of  his 
troops  on  the  other  side  of  the  river,  at  the  two  sis- 
ters, under  the  command  of  Col.  Isaac  Huger  ;  the 
next  day  they  were  ordered  to  join  us  at  this  place. 

Had  Gen.  Howe  retired  from  Savannah,  and  gone 
up  the  country,  we  should  soon  have  joined  him,  and 
made  a  body  of  2,000  men  ;  besides,  such  reinforce- 
ments were  marching  to  us  fi'om  Augusta,  Ninety- 
six,  and  many  other  parts  of  Georgia  and  Carolina, 
that  in  a  short  time,  we  should  have  had  an  army  of 


257' 

4  or  5,000  men ;  with  them  we  could  have  marched 
down  to  Savannah,  before  the  British  could  have  had 
time  to  fortify,  and  before  they  were  reinforced  by 
the  troops  under  Gen.  Provost,  from  Florida,  and 
obliged  them  to  leave  the  town  and  take  to  their  ship- 
ping again.  The  loss  of  Savannah  was  not  the  only 
misfortune  we  met  with  in  Gen.  Howe's  defeat,  we 
lost  the  aid  of  almost  all  the  citizens  of  that  state,  as 
the  British  immediately  encamped  the  troops  along 
Savannah  4ver  up  to  Augusta,  and  it  also  damped 
the  ardor  of  the  well  effected  in  our  state  for  a  time, 
and  I  believe  continued  the  war  one  year  longer. 
Sometimes  the  most  trifling  circumstance  of  error  in 
war,  brings  about  great  events;  and  the  loss  of  Sa- 
vannah was  the  occasion  of  the  fall  of  Charlestown. 
On  Gen.  Lincoln's  taking  the  command  in  the 
southern  department.  Gen.  Howe  was  ordered  to 
join  the  northern  army.  I  thought  it  would  be 
of  great  utility  to  our  cause,  if  some  gentlemen 
in  the  civil  and  the  military  departments,  would 
have  a  private  correspondence  in  which  they  co'ild 
converse  freely,  and  receive  information  from  the  ca- 
binet and  the  field:  I  therefore  called  upon  my  par 
ticular  friend,  Col.  Charles  Pinckney,  who  was  high 
in  office,  and  a  gentleman  of  very  great  influence.,  to 
correspond  with  me. 

VOL.    l^  K.  2 


258 

Extract  of  a  Letter  to  Col.  C.  C.  Pinckney, 
President  of  the  Senate,  and  Member  of 
THE  Council  of  Safety. 

*  PuRisBURGH,  Jan.   10th,  1779. 

*  Dear  Sir, 

*I  challenge  you  to  open  a  correspondence  be- 

<  tween  Charlestown  and  our  camp,  if  you  accept  I 

*  shall  expect  to  hear  from  you,  and  shall  continue  to 
'  write  you,  and  give  you  the  earliest  and  best  intelli- 

*  gence  that  comes  in  my  way  ;  and  shall  hope  you  will 

<  answer  me  accordingly.  We  are  (I  mean  the  contin- 
'  nentals)  encamped  at  Purisburgh,  the  N.  Carolinians 

*  on  the  road  leading  to  this  place,  about  two   miles 

*  from   us.     Our  numbers   are  about  500    privates 
'  (continentals)    and    the    North-Carolinians     about 

<  1200  of  all  ranks;  we  are  all  in  good  spirits,   and 

*  ready  to  receive  the  enemy,  but   are   not  strong 
'  enough  to  pay  them  the  first  visit ;   from  all  the 

*  intelligence  we  can   get,    their  numbers  on  the  op- 

<  posite  side   of  the  river   to  us,  amount  to   about 

*  1500  and  they  occupy    all  the  posts  near  us,  over 

*  which  we   could  possibly   pass  ;  besides  our  men 

*  are    undisciplined    and    many    unarmed.     I    hope 

*  Richardson  and  others  will  soon  join  us  :    I  think 

*  we  should  have  5,000  men  before  we  cross  the  river> 

*  as  we  shall  get  immediately  into  action,    I  hope  we 

*  shall  drive  those   gentry  on  board  their  vessels  ; 
^  we  hear  their  drums  beat  every  morning  from  our 


259 

<out  posts;  nay,  hear  their  sentinels  cough;  I  have 

<  no  idea  of  the  enemy  coming  over  to  us  ;  their 
6  principal  aim  seems  to  be  until  they  can  strength- 
*€n  themselves  from  the  back  parts  of  these    two 

*  southern   states  ;    then  perhaps  they   may  endeavor 

<  to  push  us  from  hence  :    I  hope   our    countrymen 

*  turn  cut  cheerfully  ;  if  they  do  not,  I  fear  the  war 

<  will  be  long  and  serious,  and  brought  into  our  own 

*  state,  which  will  be  very  unfortunate. 

<A   LATE  instance   I  have  had  before  my   eyes; 
^  the    poor   women    and    children,    and   negroes    of 

*  Georgia,  many  thousands  of  whom  I  saw  on  my 
'journey  to  this  place,   (a  spectacle  that  even  moved 

<  the  hearts  of  the  soldiers)  travelling  to  they  knew 

*  not  where. 

'I  FEAR  we  have  lost  Sunberry,  and   tv/o   gallies 

*  that  took  shelter  under  that  battery,  last  Thursday, 

*  or   Friday,  as  we  heard  a  very  heavy   cannonade 

*  from  that  quarter.     The  officer  commanding  had 

<  about  120  continentals  and  some  inhabitants   with- 

*  in  the  fort,.. .refused  to  evacuate  the  post ;    notwith- 

*  standing  his  receiving  positive  orders  for  that  pur- 
'  pose,  he  Don  Quixote-like,  thought  he  was  strong 

*  enough  to  withstand  the  whole  force  the  British  had 

<  in  Georgia  for  which   I  think  he  deserved  to  be 

*  hanged. 

'  We   have  the  Congress  and  Lee,  gallies,  a  ten 
^  gun  sloop,  and  two  schooners,  now  lying  under  this 


260 

•^  bluff  (they  pushed  up  here  to  get  out  of  the  way 
^  of  the  British)  they  may  be  of  some  service  to  cover 
'  our  crossing,  should  it  be  expedient  to  land  below 
Hhis  place,  or  to  establish  any  post  on  the  other 
^  side  of  the  river.  I  believe  they  cannot  go  much 
c  higher  than  where  they  now  are. 

^  As  it  is  absolutely  necessary  to  keep  open  the 
'  communication  between  this  place  and  Charlestown, 
'  I  wish  you  would  think  of  some  way  either  legis- 
^  latively  or  otherwise,  to  keep  the  roads  and  bridges 
^  in  good  order;  they  are  now  wearing  away  very 
'  fast,  notwithstanding  we  have  had  so  much  dry 
^  weather ;  how  will  they  be  when  the  rains  set  in, 
^  as  they  seem  to  begin  to  day  ?  for  God's  sake  let 
^  not  your  legislative  or  executive  economy  border 
'  too  much  upon  parsimony :  be  generous  to  your 
'  militia,  allow  them  every  thing  necessary  to  take 

*  the  field ;  it  is  now  time  to  open  your  purse  strings; 

*  our  country  is  in   danger  ;  be  more  bountiful  than 

*  you  have  been  hitherto  in  this  present  administra- 
'  tion  ;  have  the  modesty  to  allow  that  very  few  of 
'  you  have  the  least  idea  of  what  is  necessary  for  an 

*  army,  and  grant  what  the  officers  shall  ask  for  that 
'  purpose ;  they  are   certainly  the  best  judges  :   ex- 

*  cuse  me  for  this  digression,  but  I  cannot  help  be- 
'  ing  warmed,  when  I  think  how  ill  the  officers  of 
'  this  state  have  been  treated,  in  being  refused  al- 
^  most  every  necessary  they  applied  for ;  and  had 


261 

*  not  Gen.  Lincoln  arrived  here   as  he  did,  with  the 

<  money,  we  should  not  have  been  able  to  take  the 
'  field  at  this  time,  and  our  country  might  have  been 
«  lost.    I   shall  say  no  more  on   this  head,    as  my 

<  warmth  might   carry   me  too  far ;  and   so  to  news 

<  again....Col.  Campbell  with  the  main  body  of  the 

*  enemy,  is  posted  at  Abbercorne,  6  miles  below  this  ; 
c  Gen.  Lincoln  had  a  letter  from  him,  yesterday,  in 

*  answer  to  one  sent  him  in  the  morning,  relative 
*to  the   exchange  of  prisoners,  or  allowing  the  offi- 

*  cers  their  paroles  until  they  can  be  exchanged  from 

*  the  northward,*  but  as  to  soldiers,  he  cannot  give 
*them  up   unless  British     soldiers   be  immediately 

<  given  for  them.     Maj.   Pinckney  is  to  go  on  this 

*  business  to-day  or  to-morrow.  We  have  various 
« accounts  that  a  strong  body  of  the  enemy  are  gone 
*to  Augusta,  say  1,000,  but  this  not  certainly  to  be 

*  depended  upon ;  if  true,  I  wish  we  were   stronger 

*  here  that  we  might  spare  a  body  to  follow  and  cut 

<  them  off  from  their  retreat.  I  am,  &c. 

*  William  Moultrie*' 


A  Letter  to  Col.  Charles  C.  Pinckney. 
<  PuRisBURGH,  January  14th,  1779. 
^  Dear  Sir, 

*  Though   I  fully   intended  to  mention  to  you 


*  Gen.  Lincoln  wished  to  have  the  militia  soldiers  paroled. 


262 

*  the  necessity  of  filling  our  battalions,  when  I  wrote 

<  you  last,  yet  I  find  I  have  forgot  it.  I  wish  you 
'  would  urge  the  necessity  in  the  legislature,  of  giving 
'  a  large  bounty   to  inlist  men  for  12  or  18  months  : 

<  had  not  you  better  give  3  or  400  dollars  a  man: 
'  the  country  will  save  money,  and  the  militia  be  re- 

*  lieved  from  a  very  heavy  burthen  which  they  must 

<  certainly  go  through  this  winter.  It  appears  to  me> 

*  as  if  they  must  keep  the  field  until  spring  ;  had  they 

*  not  better  give  large  bounties,  than  be  obliged  to 
'  undergo  so  much  fatigue,  especially  as  by  their 
'  taking  the  field,  they  do  not  save  a  penny  ;  for,  be 
'  assured,  they  are  twice   as   expensive   as  regular 

<  troops,  and  your  army  is   a  very   uncertain  one  ; 

*  now  were  all  our    battalions  full,  the   inhabitants 

*  might  have  rested  quietly  in  their  beds,  and  we 
'  would  have  been  in  Savannah,  or  perhaps  have 
i  recovered  it  from  the  enemy  ;  instead  of  which,  they 
'  are  advancing  upon  us ;  they  have  at  this  time  a 
« post   on   our  side  the   river,  called  Yamassee  bluff, 

*  not  more  then  4   miles  below  our  camp  ;  it  is  re- 

*  coned  a  secure  place,  surrounded  by  a  deep  swamp, 
^  and  opposite  Abbercorne  bluff,  one  of  their  strong 

*  posts;  they  have  a  galley,  a  sloop,  and  a  flatt, 
'  with  boats  lying  between  these  two  bluffs,  to  sup- 
'  port  each  other;  however,  I  have  detached  from  my 
'  brigade,  a  captain,  and  40  men,  to  endeavor  to  get 
^  through  the  swamps,  and  surprize  them;  or  to  dis- 


26S 

<  cover  what  they  are  about  ;  I  expect  every  moment 

<  to  hear  them  begin  to  fire. 

<  A  DESERTER  camc  in  yesterday,  who  informs  us 

<  that  the  strength  of  the  enemy  are  3,000  from  the 
. '  northward,  and  600  regulars  from  Augustine,  be- 

*  sides  their  rangers  :    he  also  informs  of  Sunberry 

*  being  taken  at  the  time  we  heard  the  firing. 

*  We  hear  nothing  of  the  Georgians  taking  up  arms 
i  against  us ;  most  of  them  have  delivered  up  their 
'  arms,    and  have   submitted  quietly  to  the   British 

*  government,  and  I  believe  they  will  remain  neuter, 

*  unless  we  go  in  with  a  considerable  body,  so  as  to 

*  insure   success ;    then  perhaps  they  may  join  us. 
'  Richardson  is  encamped  about  2  or  3  miles  from 

*  this,  with  only   6   or  700    men ;  he  told  Gen.  Lin- 
'  coin  he  did  not  expect  to  keep  them  long,  great 

*  numbers  left  him  on  their  march  to  this  place : 

*  this  will  show  you  what  an  uncertain  body  we 
'  have   to   depend  upon,  and  how  dangerous  it  will 

*  be  to  go  into  any  enemy's  country  with  such  an 
'  army :  we  are  told  1 300  more  North-Carolinians 
«  will  be  here  in  a  day  or  two  ;  what  an  odd  appear- 
'  ance  this  must  make  to  these  people,  to  find  so 
'  very  few  of  our  men  at  this  advanced  camp :  I 
«  wish  it  may  not  have  a  very  bad  eifect :  I  am 
'  sorry  to  be  informed  that  you  have   not  made  a 

*  house  yet ;  when  you  meet,    you  will  have  busi- 


264 

*  ness  of  the  utmost  importance,  and  such  as  must 
'  be  done  speedily. 

'  I  am,  &c. 

*  William  Moultrie.* 

Letter  to  Col.  Charles  C.  Pinckney. 

'  PuRisBURGH,  January  I6th,   1779. 

*  Dear  Sir, 

<=  I  WILL   still   continue  to  write  you,  until  I  hear 

*  whether  you  accept  my  challenge  or  not ;  therefore 

*  I  will  go  on  with  giving  you  the  intelligence  as  it 
^  comes  to  hand :  in  my  last,   I  mentioned  to  you 

*  that   I   had  sent  a  party  to  Yamassee  bluff,  where 

<  we  thought  the  enemy  had  a  post ;  but  we  were 

*  misinformed  ;  our  party  went  over  the  land  ;  they 
'  discovered  the  enemy  had  been  there,  but  had  left 

*  it.    By  two  deserters  who  came  in  last  night,  we 

*  are  informed  that  the  enemy  are   in  force   about 

<  4,000  :  600  at  Two- sisters  ;  about  200  at  Zuby- 
'  Ferry;  their  main  body  at  Abbercorne  :  and  1,000 
'  Hessians    at    Savannah.      These  deserters  inform 

<  that  1500  more  are  expected  from  Augustine,  when 
'  they  arrive,  they  intend  to  march  for  Charlestown. 

*  But  for  this  last  mancEvre  they  must  ask  our  leave  : 

*  though  we  are   not   so  strong  as  they  are,  yet  we 

*  expect  great   reinforcements  ;    Richardson's  men, 

*  who  arrived   a  few  days   ago,  talk  of  going  home 


265 

<  soon  ;    Richardson  himself  can  scarce  prevail  up- 

<  on  them  to  stay  until  their  relief  arrives.     We 

*  had  4  or  500  North-Carolinians,  who  joined  us 
'  two   days    ago,    all  these     together,    do   not    ex- 

<  ceed  2,500  men  in  our  camp ;    it  is  serious  to  re- 

*  fleet,  that  should  the  enemy  cross  the  river  on 
'  different  places,  we  would  have  our  hands  full  be- 

*  fore  we  can  be  reinforced.  These  deserters  also 
«  tell  us,  that  none  but  the  light  infantry  were  en  gag- 

*  ed  at  Savannah,  that  ihe  battalions  remained  in 
«  order  of  battle,  behind  the  barracks.  The  deser- 
( ters  tell  us,  that  about  200  Georgians  have  already 

*  joined  the  enemy,    and  most  of    them  horsemen : 

*  cannot  our  country  raise  a  body  of  4  or   500  men? 

*  to  counteract  them?  they  will  be  of  infinite  service ; 
'  it  behoves  you  all  to  exert  yourselves  now,  and  to 

*  find  out  resources  to  strengthen  our  army.    I  can 

*  think  of  no  better  than  to  fill  up  our  regiments... 

*  at  all  events  do  not  let  our  civil  policy  and  economy 

<  ruin  our  country,  as  the  Georgians  have  done. 

'  I  WISH  the  assembly  would   allow  Capt.  Senf,  an 

*  additional  pay,  to  enable  him  to  live  amongst  us, 

<  he  is  a  very  useful  man,  and  allowed  on  all  hands, 

<  to  be  such  a  one  as  we  want ;    he  is   an  extraordi- 

*  nary  field  engineer ;  pray  keep  him  if  you  can. 

*  I  am,  &c. 

*  William  Moultrie.' 


'01. 


266 

Letter  from  Col.  Charles  C.  Pinckney. 
<  Charlestown,  Jan.  17th,  1779. 
'  Dear  Sir, 

«  I  AM,  in  the  first  place,  to  thank  you  for  your 

*  favors  of  the  10th  and  14th  instant;  in  the  next,  to 

*  ask  you,  how  you  could  possibly  pitch  upon  such  a 
^  lazy  fellow  as  you  too  well  know  me  to  be,  to  com- 

*  mence  and  carry  on  the  friendly  political  corres- 
«  pondence,  mentioned  in   your  first  letter  ?  if  you 

*  will  not  readily  find  a  reason,  I  will...it  must  be,  I 

*  think,  that  you  are  well  assured  from  our  long  un- 
'  interrupted  friendship  and  intimacy,  I  can  refuse 

*  you  nothing  you  can  ask  me ;  therefore,  go  on,  my 
^  good  sir,  and  be  as  particular  as  possible  in  all  your 
'  letters  to  me  ;  to  which,  in  return,  I  will  endeavor 

*  (if  public  business  and  private  laziness  does  not  pre- 
«  vent  me)  to  answer.  As  I  have  long  known  your  mo- 
'  deration,  I  am  well  convinced  you  cannot  expect 
'  my  letters  to  be  as  full  as  yours,  because  I  have 

*  not  the  same  field  for  information,  as  you  have ; 
^  but  in  the  extent  of  things  political,  falling  within 

*  my  knowledge,  and  not  inconsistent  with  my  pub- 
'  lie  duty  to  discover,  you  may  always  expect  every 
^  satisfaction  in  my  pov/er  to  give  you.    By  particu* 

*  iar  request,  I  communicated  the  news,  and  seve« 
(■  ral  of  your  excellent  observations  on  the  present 

*  regulations  wanted  to  advance  the  public  service 
«  £lS  'set  forth  in  your  first  letter,  to  some  of  our  great 


267 

men ;  and  gently  touched  on  the  string  of  parsimc- 
ny,  which  you,  and  too  many  others  have  so  often 
complained  of;  the  former  were  acceptable,  pleas- 
ing, and  satisfactory  ;  but  the  latter  jarred  a  good 
deal,  and  was  held  inadmissible,  nay,  it  was  pret- 
ty generally  held  and  agreed,  that  if  it  had  not  been 
for  our  money  and  our  stores,  and  not  altogether 
for  the  money  you  allude  to,  the  army  could  not 
have  marched  in  the  good  condition  it  did.  It  is 
true  the  late  supply  came  very  seasonably,  and  was 
very  convenient  to  our  domestic  measures,  in  co-ope- 
rating with  us  for  the  public  good  ;  but  for  truth's 
sake,  my  friend,  do  not  let  this  scanty  remittance 
from  the  united  treasury  altogether  eclipse  our  own 
well  meant  endeavors  to  promote  the  general  wel- 
fare ;  let  us  participate  in  any  merit  that  there  may- 
be, in  having  the  army  marched  and  maintained  to 
their  satisfaction,  and  it  is  all  we  ask  :... enough  of 
these  discordant  matters ;  let  us  return  to  some- 
thing else,  and  for  the  future  resolve,  each  in  his 
station,  to  use  his  utmost  endeavors  to  advance  any 
and  every  good  plan  that  may  be  proposed  and 
adopted  for  the  defence  and  safety  of  our  country ; 
and  leave  the  acrimony  of  reflection  in  oblivion. 
We  have  been  using  our  best  endeavors  to  make  a 
senate  and  house  of  representatives,  agreeably  to 
our  new  constitution;  the  former  by  my  joining 
them  (much  against  my  inclination,  and  declared 


268 

'■  sentiments,  you  v/ell  know  ;  having  always  prefer- 
*^  ed  a  seat  in  the  lower  house ;  but  which,  from  en- 

*  treuty  and  remonstrance,  I  could  not,  consistent 
'  with  my  zeal  and  the  public,  at  present  withstand) 
'  has  been  made,  and  I  have  been  honored  with  the 
^  chair  ;  but  the  latter  I  fear  will  be  sometime  in 
'  making  a  house. 

<  It  seems  to  be  the  general  opinion  to  enter  in- 
'  to  the  most  speedy  and  effectual  measures  for  put- 
'  ting  cur  militia  on  the  best  footing,  and  for  com- 
'  pleting  our  state  battalions :  as  far  as  I   can  judge 

*  from  conversation,  I  believe  money  will  not  be  want- 
«  ed  to  encourage  the  poor  to  act  vigorously  in  the 
'  public  defence,  and  the  rich  no  doubt  will  so  act 

*  from  other  motives.  Gen.  Lincoln  has  wrote  the  exe- 
^  cutive  a  long  letter  on  the  present  state  of  affairs, 
^  and  joins  you  in  opinion  fully  on  the  proper  mea- 
'  sures  to  be  pursued ;  he  adds  the  necessity  of  send- 

*  ing  more  militia  immediately  to  his  camp :  In  con- 

*  sequence  of  which,  500  men  are  to  march  in  a  few 

*  days,  and  the  drafts  from  Hichardson's  brigades 
^  are  directed  to  hasten  their  march  to  camp :  when 

*  these  detachments  join,  and  the  additional  North- 

*  Carolinians  also,  you  will  have  a  pretty  strong 
«  camp.    I  agree  with  you  in  opinion,  on  the  bad  ef- 

*  fects  that  must  ensue  with  our  neighbors  from  the 

*  defection  of  our  people,  but  I  hope  they  will  be  in- 

*  duced  from  our  future  endeavors,  to  judge  favora- 


269 

bly.  We  are  very  anxious  here  about  future  events, 
and  fear  the  enemy  are,  and  will  be  soon,  much 
stronger  than  is  generally  thought,  from  their  oc- 
cupying so  many  strong  posts,  and  other  opera- 
tions: however  we  rely  much  on  the  prudence 
and  spirit  of  our  army  in  making  an  effectual  de- 
fensive opposition,  until  we  can  be  reinforced  to  act 
offensively.  The  roads  and  bridges  the  president 
has  directed  the  several  boards  of  commissioners 
to  have  put  in  immediate  repair ;  which  I  hope  v/ill 
be  accordingly  done. 

'  I  am,  Sec. 

'  Charles  C.  Pinckney.* 
«  To  Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie.* 

Letter  to  Col.  Charles  C.  Pinckney. 

*PuRisBURGH,  Jan.  26th.  1779. 
<Dear  Sir, 

'Perhaps  I  may  be  too  troublesome  in  writing 
'  you  so  often,  I  think  this  is  the  fourth  letter  since 
*the  10th  inst.  and  none  from  you;  however,  I  will 
Hry  once  more  before  I  give  over,  to  establish  our 
'correspondence.     I  am  informed  that   300  of  the 

*  militia  from  town,  and  Haddrell's  point,  with  50  of 
'  your  artillery,  and  two  field  pieces,  are  ordered  to 
*join  us  at  Purisburgh,  I  could  wish  this  order  had 
*been  for  those  troops  to    have  taken  post  at  forts 

*  Johnson  and  Moultrie,  and  let  us  have  the  second 


2/0 

*  regiment,  and  Roberts'  artillery  ;  why  I  would  wish 

*  this  exchange,  is,  I  think  I  see  a  large,  severe,  and 
serious  piece  of  business  before  us,  therefore,  we 
should  have  as  many  disciplined  troops  as  possible, 
the  weight  of  the  service  will  lay  very  much  upon 
the  Carolina  troops  ;  those  continentals  from  North- 
Carolina,  are  as  undisciplined  troops,  as  any  militia ; 
then  what  are  we  to  depend  upon  ?  we  should  have 
twice  the  enemy's  number  to  insure  success. 

'  By  letters  and  persons  from  Augusta,  we  are  in- 
formed that  some  Georgians  are  embodied  to  the 
number  of  3  or  400.  Col.  Hammond  has  about 
300,  Williamson  has  about  700,  we  have  about  1 50 
Georgia  continentals  there,  and  we  have  detached 
1 50  rifle  men  to  join  them  ;  with  this  body  we  may 
be  able  to  force  one  of  their  posts  near  us,  which 
will  give  us  an  opportunity  of  crossing  the  river ; 
when  we  do,  our  army  will  be  much  too  small  to 
attack  the  enemy,  we  can  only  fix  upon  some  strong 
post  so  as  to  cover  the  country,  and  encourage  our 
friends  to  come  into  us. 

<  In  the  first  letter  I  wrote  you,  I  pressed  the  ab- 
solute necessity  of  keeping  up  our  roads  and  bridges^ 
I  hope  you  have  thought  of  it;  at  this  time  they  are 
so  broken,  that  should  we  be  obliged  to  retreat,  we 
should  lose  all  our  stores  and  artillery ;  and  we  can- 
not be  reinforced.        '  I  am,  &c. 

<  Wit.LIAM  MoULTRlEo* 


271 

A  Letter  to  Col.  Charles  C.  Pinckney. 

*  January  26th,  1779. 
<  Dear  Sir, 

'  I  AM  happy  at  last  on  receiving  a  letter  from 

*  you,  yesterday,  dated  the  1 7th  inst.    I  almost  des- 
'  paired  of  success  ;   it  has  been  a  long  time  on  the 

*  road ;  I  know  your  disinclination  to  trouble  yourself, 

*  but  had  hopes  from  the  regard  I  know  you  have  for 
'  your  country,  to  draw  you  into  a  correspondence, 

*  that  may  be  of   mutual  advantage  to  us  all,  by  in- 
'  formations  received  from  each  other  in  our  diiFerent 

*  spheres*  ;  it  was  this,  and  our  long  friendship  that 

*  induced  me  to  desire  you  to  step  forth  from  your 

*  love  of  ease,  and  exert  yourself  in  this  critical  mo- 

*  ment:    I  congratulate  you  upon  your  promotion  to 

*  the  senatorial  chair ;  it  is  a  fine  easy  birth  and  will 

*  suit  you  well :  I   am  in  hopes  that  the  two  houses 
'  will  keep  up  a  constant  union,  and  not  differ  about 

*  trifles  at  this  juncture,  when  the  force  of  every 

*  spring  should  play  in  unison.    I  am  glad  to  hear 

*  that  the  legislative  springs  are  set  in  motion. 

*  The   longer  we  keep  the  field,  the  more  incorj- 

*  veniency  arises  from  having  the  militia  part  of  our 

*  army  ;  an  instance  which  happened  two  days  ago,  is 

*  a  very  striking  one.    One  of  Col.  Kershaw's  men 

*  was  upon  the  main  guard,  and  had  absented  him- 


■A'^: 


*  Col.  Qiarles  Pinckney  was  president  of  the  senate,  and 
a  member  of  the  privy  council. 


272 

*  self  for  several  hours,  so  long  as  that  another  was 
'  obliged  to  take  his  tour  upon  sentry,  when  he  came 

*  to  the  guard,  the  captain  very  good  naturedly  chid- 

*  ed  him ;  upon  which  the  man  gave  him  very  rough 

<  language,  the   captain  then  ordered  some   of  the 

*  guard  to  confine  him,  the  man  catched  up  his  gun, 

*  cocked  it,  and  presented  it  at  the  captain,  swearing 

*  he  would  blow  a  bullet  through  him,  upon  which 

*  several  of  the   guard  standing  bye,  seized  the  gun 

*  and  threw  out  the   priming,  the   man   struggling, 

*  at  the   same  time  endeavoring  to  fire  her  off,  upon 

*  this  he  was  confined ;  and  now  comes  the  grand 

*  affair :  Col.  Kershaw  applies  to  Gen.  Lincoln  for 

*  a  general  court-martial,  to  try  the  offender ;  the 

*  court  was  accordingly   ordered,  and  Col.  Richard- 

*  son,  one  of  the  militia  colonels,  appointed  president; 

*  the  other  members  also  fi'om  the  militia  corps  :  up- 

*  on  convening  the   court,  and  tendering  them  the 

*  oath,  as  inserted  in  the  continental  articles  of  war, 

<  a  demur  was  made  to  the  oath  ;  and  that  the  prl- 

*  soner  was  not  to  be  tried  by  those  articles,  but  by 
'  the  militia  law  :   seven  of  the  members  refusing  to 

*  take  the  oath,  the  matter  was  represented  to  Gen. 

*  Lincoln,  who  seemed  to  be   a  good  deal  surprised: 
'  I  happened  just  then  to  call   in  upon  him  ;  he  told 

*  me  the  story,    I   replied,    that  I  did  not   think  he 

*  could  try  the  militia  of  this  state,  by  the  articles  of 

*  war,  as  they  were  quite  ignorant  of  it ;  neither  did 


I  believe  they  would  take  the  field  on  that  footing, 
unless  their  own  legislature  should  pass  a  law  for 
that  purpose  :  he  Insisted  that  all  the  militia  of  other 
states,  serving  in  junction  with  continental  troops, 
and  receiving  pay  from  the  continent,  are  subject 
to  these  articles :  for  the  force  of  this  argument,  I 
refer  you  to  the  17th  section  and  1st  article  of  war. 
To  end  our  dispute,  he  desired  I  would  summons 
all  the  field  officers  of  my  brigade,  to  meet  at  my 
quarters,  they  met  accordingly  :  the  arguments 
that  passed  between  him  and  myself,  were  again 
brought  upon  the  carpet,  when  it  was  unanimously 
resolved  by  the  field  officers,  that  our  militia  was 
not  liable  to  the  continental  articles,  unless  they 
received  continental  pay :  Gen.  Lincoln  still  think- 
ing himself  right,  and  as  a  further  argument  he 
made  use  of,  that  they  were  in  continental  pay,  was 
by  a  letter  which  he  had  received  from  the  presi- 
dent, informing  him,  it  was  so ;  he  seems  a  good 
deal  staggered,  and  is  at  a  loss  how  to  act,  at  this 
critical  time,  when  we  are  so  near  the  enemy ;  he 
declares  they  are  no  more  under  his  command,  and 
therefore  cannot  furnish  them  with  provisions;  and 
that  they  were  at  liberty  to  go  off  when  they  pleas- 
ed :  think  of  our  situation,  should  the  enemy  be  ac- 
quainted with  it,  it  would  be  an  invitation  for  them 
to  cross  the  river ;  nay,  before  this,  at  two  different 
posts,  on  which  our  security  depended,  the  militia 

VOL.    I.  M  2 


274 

have  J^one  off  without  acquainting  us  of  their  Inttn^ 

<  tion  :  building  upon  their  strength,  we  have  weak- 
'  ened  our  little  army  much  by  detachments  sent  to 
'  Augusta,   350  men,  to   reinforce  and  spirit  up  that 

quarter.    I  think,  however  it  is  lucky  the    matter 

<  was  started   at  this  time,  before  we  crossed  the  ri* 

*  ver,    as  some  of  us  might  have  been  sacrificed...as 

*  I  mentioned  to  you  before ;  I  see  nothing  so  effect- 
^  ual  for  our  security  as  the  filling  up  of  our  conti. 
'^  nental  battalions  ;  pray  let  me  recommend  that  to 
•^  be  your  first  and  most   necess;iry  care  ;  then  after- 

<  wards  any  new  matter  that  can  give  them  assistance 

<  in   the   most  speedy  way,  should  be  fallen  upon. 

<  I  hear  from  town  that  500  horse-men  are  to  be 
'■  raised  ;  will  not  this  hinder  our  recruiting  for  the 
'  regiments?  if  so,  I  wish   it  were  deferred,  for  be 

<  assured   all  the  solid  business  is  to  be  done  by  the 

*  foot  soldiers :  but  to  return  to  the  militia...!  see  no 

*  other  use  can  be  made  of  them  but  to  take  post  on 

<  this  side  of  the  river,  and  defend  their  own  country, 

<  when  we  shall  be  able   to  go  on  the   other  side  and 

<  attack    the   enemy :    they  increase   the  strength  of 

<  their  different  posts   every  day,  and  have  extended 

*  themselves   as   far  up  as  Hudson's   bluff,  about  16 

*  miles  above  the  Two^sisters ;  their  strong  post  is 
'  now  at  Two-sisters,  the  71st  regiment  is  there,  liOO 
'^  men,  the  others  are  at  Ebenezer  and  Abbercorne ; 
'  this  intelligence  we  got  from  a  deserter  yesterday ; 


275 

he  says  they  have  left  only  400  Hessians  at  Savannah; 
by  their  having  such  a  number  at  the  Tv/o-sisters, 
it  looks  as  if  they  had  an  inclination  to  pay  us  a 
visit,  or  to  proceed  up  the  country,  to  stop  our  pro- 
gress :  w©  must  keep  our  eyes  about  us  here  ;  vve 
are  took  weak  to  extend  ourselves  j  we  depend  up- 
on  the  militia  to  give  us  notice,  should  they  attempt 
to  cross,  and  this  is  but  a  ""^ery  poor  dependance> 
as  they  have  lately  quitted  two  very  important  posts 
without  giving  us  the  least  notice :  I  think  the  only 
speedy  method  you  can  fall  upon  to  fill  up  our  bat. 
talions,  is  by  draught  from  the  different  districts, 
and  allow  them  to  send  a  substitute.  We  had  a 
grand  representation  of  an  action ;  owing  to  2  or 
3  days  rain,  by  general  orders,  '  all  the  arms  that 
were  loaded,  must  be  discharged  at  retreat  beating, 
and  the  cannon  on  board  the  gallies  and  armed  ves- 
sels, should  also  be  fired  off.'  The  officers  of  the 
different  corps,  drew  up  their  men  on  their  respec- 
tive parades,  and  discharged  their  arms  by  platoons' 
which  continued  the  firing  for  some  time ;  before 
our  firing  was  over,  the  enemy  began  theirs,  at 
their  lower  post,  Abbercorne,  and  it  run  along  the 
river  as  far  as  you  could  hear  them ;  the  gallies  be- 
gan  as  soon  as  the  small  arm-s  were  over,  it  kept 
the  swamp  in  a  continual  roar  for  about  half  an 
hour ;  perhaps  ere  long  we  shall   have  this  grand 


276 

*  noise  realized :  I  dare  say  the  people  within  ten 
'  miles  of  this  place,  thought  we  were  engaged. 

'  Poor  old  Mr.  Bryan  is  gone  a  prisoner  to  New- 
'  York.  I  am,  S:c. 

«  William  Moultrie.' 

This  letter  shows  what  difficulties  Gen.  Lincoln 
had  to  encounter,  with  having  such  an  army, 
mosily  composed  of  militia,  who  were  governed  by 
such  a  public  law,  that  for  the  greatest  military  crime 
they  could  be  guilty  of,  they  were  only  punishable 
by  a  small  pecuniary  fine;  with  such  an  army,  what 
anxiety,  perplexity,  and  dimculties  must  a  general 
be  put  too ;  how  uneasy  must  he  feel,  when  his  mi- 
litary reputation  was  at  stake,  with  such  odds 
against  him,  at  a  time  when  his  camp  were  3  miles 
from  an  enemy,  superior  in  force  to  him,  and  vete- 
ran troops :  it  was  fortunate  that  a  river  and  a 
large  sv/amp  vras  between  us :  a  militia  army  should 
be  brought  into  action  immediately  as  they  take  the 
field:  they  do  not  want  for  spirit;  but  they  soon  tire 
of  a  camp  life.. .they  then  get  home-sick,  and  off  they 
go,  without  giving  the  least  notice,  or  obtaining 
leave,  because  they  kno\t  that  the  fine  for  their  diso- 
bedience is  so  trifling  that  they  care  not  about  it. 
It  was  very  fortunate  for  us,   and  impolitic   in    Lord 

Cornwallis,  to  withdraw  the  paroles  from  the  militia, 

■■■§ 


277 

and  to  order  them  to  take  arms  against  their  country, 
that  being  the  case,  they  soon  determined  on  which 
side  to  fight,  they  then  joined  their  countrymen ; 
whereas,  had  they  been  suffered  to  remain  upon 
parole,  I  believe  many  of  them  would  have  been  ve- 
ry well  pleased  to  have  staid  at  home  quietly,  but 
when  once  they  had  taken  arms  again  in  favor  of 
their  country,  they  were  then  obliged  to  keep  the 
field  as  a  place  of  security  from  being  made,  priso- 
ners, and  perhaps  hanged.  I  believe  one  half  of  the 
militia  of  the  state  were  upon  parole  at  that  time. 


Extract  of  a  Letter  to  Col.  John  Dart. 

<  January  20th,  J  779, 
'  Dear  Sir, 

<  I  HAVE  nothing  extraordinary  to  write  you  now  ; 
i  but  that  from  Augusta  we  are  informed  the  people 
'  are  embodied  there  to  nearly  a  thousand,  including 

<  150  continentals  ;  Col.  Elbert  is  gone  up  that  way 

<  to  take  the  command  ;  I  hope    their  number  will 

*  increase  so    as  to   assist  us  in  crossing  the  river. 

*  God  knows  when  we  shall  be  strong  enough  ;  as  to 

*  Richardson's   militia  they  are    worse  than  nothing, 
'  as  they  absolutely   refuse    Gen.   Lincoln's  orders  ; 

*  should  we  cross  the  river  into  Georgia  with  such  an 

*  army,  the  few  continentals  might  be  sacrificed  ;  we 

*  have  nothing  from  the  enemy  these    several  days  ; 

*  they   are  lying  still  in  their  quarters  and  we  in 


275 

<^  ours ;    we  frequently  have  flags  going  to  and  fro 

*  with  necessaries  to  our  unfortunate  prisoners*.. a. 
'  we  are  just  going  to  send  one  with  necessaries  for 
«  poor  old  Mr.  Bryan  who  is  ordered  to  prepare  him' 

*  self  to  go  to  New- York. 

*  I  am,  &c. 

<=  William  Moultrie.* 

Letter  from  Col.  Charles  Pinckney. 
<  CharlestowNj  January  22d,  i779a 

*  Dear  Sir, 

'  I  WROTE  you  a  few  days  since,  and  yesterday 
'  was  favored  with  yours  of  the  1 6th  instant,  the  con- 
'  tents  of  which  has  been  communicated  to  our 
^  friends  agreeable  to  your  commission ;  I  am  glad 
'  the  enemy  have  retired  from  Yamassee  Bluff,  and 
<  hope  it  will  be  the  last  Carolina  territory  they  will 
'  tread.  For  God's  sake  my  friend  let  us  carry  on  the 
'  Fabian  war  as  much  as  possible,  until  we  can  rein- 
'  force  sufficiently  to  act  otherwise.     Our  legislative 

*  powers  are,  at  last,  got  to  work,  and  I  hope  a  few 
^  days  will  produce  some  acts  that  will  answer  public 
'  expectation,  and  give  the  people  satisfaction.  Bee 
'  is  again,  very  deservedly,  in  the  chair  of  the  lower 
^  hoUse,   and  I  daresay  vidll  use  his  utmost  endea- 


*  Prisoners  taken  in  Savannah  when  Gene  Howe  was  defeated* 


279 

^  vors  to  promote  business  with  spirit  and  dispatch : 

<  the  senate,  you  must  know,  from  the  nature  and 
«  principle  of  their  constitution  ought,  and  I  hope 
«  will  act  wisely  ,  though  it  is  to  be  lamented,  they 
'  are  obliged   to  act  now,  without  the   assistance  of 

*  yourself,    Oliphant,    and    others   of  its  members, 

<  whose  aid  would  give  a  lustre  to  their  proceedings. 

<  The  filling  up  the   continental  battalions  seems 

*  to  be  the  plan  most  relied  on,  to  produce  the  best 

<  effects,  in  the  way  recommended  by  Gen.  Lincoln  ; 

*  the    militia  law  will  also    undergo  some  r^terial 

<  amendments,  but  I  believe  will  not  take  such  mill- 

<  tary  strides,   with  respect  to  extraordinary  powers, 

*  as  some  of  our  high  flyers  expect :  God  grant  the 

*  means  to  be  pursued  may  produce  the  best  ends  to 

*  promote  the  safety  and  happiness  of  our  people. 

*  A  FEW  prizes  have  been  brought  in,  within  these 
'  few  days,  with  some  rum,  sugar,  &c.     But  these 

*  changes,  instead  of  giving  relief,  from  the  present 
(  exorbitant  prices  of  merchandize,    generally    add 

<  thereto  ;  Newton's  rum   and  sugar,  sold  at  public 

<  vendue,  from  50  to  100  per  cent,  more  than  those 

*  articles  could  have  been  bought  for,  at  vendue,  three 

*  days  before.     It  was  such  an  unheard  of  proceed- 

<  ing  one  could  almost  be  led  to  imagine  our  enemies 

*  have  some  secret  commissaries  to  work,  to  raise  the 

*  prices  of  these  necessaries  of  life,  and  thereby  add 


280 

*  to  the  oppression  and  distresses  of  the  people,  to 

<  serve  political  causes. 

'But  as  virtue  shines  brightest  in  enduring  afflic* 

<  tions  with   manly  fortitude,    I  hope  these  and  eve- 

<  cy  other  endeavor  of  our  enemies  will  fail,  and  ul- 

*  timately  turn  to  our  advantage. 

*  Strange,  nothing  yet  from  the  Congress,  v\^hose 

( last   letter  was  the    3d  December,    nor  have   we 

<  heard  from  Virginia  j  we  hourly   expect  the  last 

*  advices  from  those  places.     I  intended  to  have  said 

*  something  more  to  you,  but  am  summoned  to  bu- 

*  siness  and  so  adieu.     My  best  respects  and  com- 

*  pliments   to  my  kinsman  and  friends,  and   believe 
'  me  to  be 

'  Your  affectionate  friend, 

'  Charles  Pinckney. 

*  P.  S.  The  governor  has  promised  to  lay  Capt. 

*  Senf's  case  before  the  assembly,  but  I  have  heard  it 

*  asserted  he  will  not  remain  at  any  rate  j  I  wish  he 

*  may  be  properly  tried.* 

*  Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie.' 


Letter  from  Col.  Charles  Pinckney. 
*  Charlestown,  January  25th,   1779. 
'  Dear  General, 

'  Yesterday  I  received  your  fourth  letter,  for 
^  which  I  thank  you,  and  assure  you  I  feel  the  cor- 


281 


( respondence  so  agreeable,  that  in  a  little  time  I 

*  shall  be  a-head  of  you ;  this  is  my  third  letter. 

*  We  are  in  a  fair  way,  I  hope,  of  filling  the  con- 
'  tinental  regiments  on  our  establishment,  by  grant- 
^  ing  large  bounties,  and  raising  the  pay  of  officers 

*  and  of  men  already  inlisted,  and  those  to  be  listed : 

*  the  law  is  not  yet  passed ;    a  joint  committee   of 

*  both  houses  have  agreed  to  these  great  outlines ; 

*  which  I  hope  will  be  very  soon  passed  into  a  law ; 

*  as  soon  as  it  does,  I  will  endeavor  to*  transmit  you 

*  a  copy  thereof ;  the  bounty  is  300  dollars.*    I  have 

*  hinted    your   hopes    about   the    second    regiment 

*  being  sent  to  join  Camp ;    I   confess  it  did  not 

*  meet  my  own  judgement  as  right,  with  respect  to 

*  the  safety  of  our  capital ;  nor  did  other  gentlemen 

*  signify  any  approbation  thereof:    the  last  detach- 

*  ment  of  Charlestown,  both  the  artillery  and  infan- 
« try,  X  dai'e  say,  will  answer  every  expectation  of 
'  them.    The  information  of  your  intended  opera- 

*  tions  I  am  anxious  about,  and  wish  soon  to  hear 
«  of  its  good  success.    Gen.  Williamson  we  have 

*  not  heard  from  for  some  time,  but  doubt  not  his 

*  well  established  zeal  and  activity  in  the  public  ser- 

*  vice  ;  we  expect  some  brilliant  stroke  from  his 
<  quarter.    The  ordinance  for  raising  the  regiment 


*  Dollars  much  depreciated,  761  continental  dollars  for  one 
silver  dollar. 

VOL.   I  M    2  ^      -  s 


282 

*  of  horse,  I  wrote  you  about,  is  not  carried  intoef- 

*  feet;  there  is  so  much  altercation  about  the  parti- 

*  cularities  of  it,  that  it  moves,  I  may  say,  with  lead- 

*  en  legs :  I  have  much  endeavored  to  give  it  the 

*  spur,  as  I  have  the  greatest  expectations  of  its  util- 

*  ity.     The  militia,  I  am  hopeful,  will  be  more  use- 

*  ful  when  they  come  to  be  more  inured  to  camp  ; 

*  at  present,  my  friend,  they  require  much  indul- 

*  gence  ;  remember  they  are  your  peaceable  neigh- 

*  bors  and  fdends,  and  though  willing  to  risque 
'  their  lives  and  property  in  their  country's  cause, 
'  yet  it  must  be  difficult  and  distressing  to  them  to 
'  act  the  complete  parts  of  veteran  soldiers.  The 
'  amendment  of  the  law,  by  which  they  are,  or  ought 

<  to  be  governed  is  under  consideration,  but  the  ex^ 

*  tension  of  penalties  and  powers,  so  much  desired  by 
'  some  is  not  relished  by  the  generality.     May  the 

*  result  of  this  business  promote  the  public  weal. 

'  The  5th  of  February  is  pitched  upon,  by  both 
'  houses,  for  the  electing  of  state  officers,*  but  though 
'  we  are  using  our  best  endeavors  to  collect  a  suffix 

<  cient  number  for  that  important  purpose,  agreeably 
'  to  the  constitution  ;  yet  unless  some  of  the  mem- 

<  bers  from  camp,  particularly  two  senators,  do  attend 
'  on  that  day,  I  fear  the  business  will  not  be  done.; 

*  It  is  really  necessary  to  the  public  service,  and  will. 

.••t tt* ■•.••■••*•.•..••■* •.^•j. •••»« 
*  Governor,  Sec. 


283 

^  be  a  means  of  preserving  a  constitution  which  may 
<  be  shaken,  without  a  speedy  choice  of  such  officers* 
<  I  am,  &;c. 

<  ChABLES   PlNCKNEY. 

*  Brig.  Qen.  Moultrie.* 


Extract  of  a  Letter  from  Col.  Charles 

PlNCKNEY. 

'  Charlestown,  January  29th,  1779. 
<  Dear  Sir, 
'  Your  two  favors  of  the  morning  and  evening  of 
the  26th  inst.  I  received  last  night,  the  latter 
Contains  important  news  indeed  ;  the  contents  of 
which  the  town  has  been  alarmed  with,  some  little 
time  before,  by  the  imprudent  exclamations  of  sev- 
eral people  who  ought  to  have  known  better.  Port- 
Royal  is  looked  on  as  conquered  already,  by  the 

report  of  several  people  from  the  southward  road 
yesterday,  who  say  a  heavy  cannonade  began  about 
ten  in  the  morning  and  was  continued  several  hours. 
Gen.  Bull  (who  was  in  town  last  night,  but  was  re- 
quested to  return  to  his  duty,  set  oft  last  night)  is 
much  alarmed  and  thinks  Granville  county  is  gone. 
He  has  authority  to  make  use  of  the  detachments 
from  Charlestown,  either  to  defend  Port-Royal  Isl- 
and, if  not  already  taken,  or  in  that  way  to  stop  the 
further  progress  of  the  enemy,  but  in  all  cases  to 
consult  with  and  follow  such  directions  Gen.  Lin- 


284 

coin  may  please  to  give.  It  is  thought  the  Charles* 
town  detachment  may  be  now  so  situated,  as  to  be 
opportune  for  acting  beneficially  for  the  public  ser- 
vice 'f  if  Gen.  Ash  is  got  no  further  than  Pocotaligo, 
he  may  be  assisting  too,  but  we  apprehend  he  had 
reached  your  camp  ;  many  people  think,  this  move- 
ment of  the  enemy  is  to  post  themselves  at  Port- 
Royal,  and  there  wait  reinforcements  from  the 
northward ;  others,  that  it  was  done  only  to  cause 
a  division  and  to  weaken  your  little  army,  that  they 
might  more  easily  pass  the  river;  others,  that  it 
was  to  destroy  the  town  and  fort,  plunder  and  re- 
turn to  Tybee  ;  but  some  with  more  penetrating 
looks  and  significant  nods  ;  that  the  vessels  appear- 
ing in  scull  creek,  as  if  intended,  (Port-Royal  was, 
or  is,  only  a  feint.)  to  cover  a  real  design  of  land- 
ing suddenly  on  the  Euhaws,  march  to  a  pass  of 
consequence  near  Elliott's  hill,  on  the  southern 
road,  and  there  throw  up  some  field  works,  which 
with  a  few  cannon  will  entirely  cut  off  the  com- 
munication from  town  to  Gen.  Lincoln's  army, 
and  put  him  between  two  fires ;  this  last  manos- 
vre,  is  thought  of  so  much  consequence  to  the  pub- 
lic safety,  as  to  raise  the  public  anxiety;  but  for 
my  own  part,  I  confess,  from  the  opinion  I  have  of 
more  succours  coming  from  the  northward  to  the 
enemies  assistance,  that  the  enemy  mean  to  make 
a  strong  lodgment  there,  which  in  its  consequences 


285 

may  prove  very  prejudicial  to  the  peace  and  safety  of 
this  country  ;  the  ordinance  for  completing  the  con- 
tinentals passed  both  houses  yesterday  after  some 
difficulty  with  respect  to  its  operation.  However  it 
now  rests  in  substance  thus...,that  all  persons  who 
will  enlist  as  soldiers  in  any  of  the  continental  re- 
giments for  sixteen  months,  (a  time  thought  suffi- 
cient by  the  lower  house  for  two  campaigns,  but 
which  was  disputed  by  the  senate  for  eighteen,  as 
long  as  they  thought  the  safety  of  the  ordinance 
would  suffer  it)  shall  be  entitled  to  the  following 
bounty,  viz.  if  enlisted  in  one  month  from  the  pass- 
ing of  the  law,  500  dollars,*  if  in  two  months,  400 
dollars,  if  in  three  months,  350  dollars,  and  if  after 
that  time,  100  dollars  for  sixteen  months  service. 
If  these  extra  bounties  do  not  procure  the  men, 
there  is  no  other  method  at  present  pointed  out, 
or  ever  I  believe  thought  on  to  obtain  them  ;  most 
being  of  opinion,  this.grea#encouragement  will  ef- 
fectually answer  our  expectation... God  grant  it  may  ' 
but  when  I  consider  the  struggle  now  making  in 
the  lower  house,  to  allow  each  militia  man  30  shill- 
ings per  day,  pay  and  rations  Sec.  I  fear  this  will  be 
a  great  bar  to  the  other.  However  it  seems  this 
regulation  is  much  insisted  upon  by  a  strong  party. 


*  This  appears  to  be  a  veiy  high  bounty,  but  the  paper 
money  was  depreciated  as  low  as  761  for  one  silver  dollar^ 


286 

and  I  am  doubtful  whether  when  the  bill  reaches 
the  senate,  it  will  meet  that  opposition  it  merits  ; 
add  to  this,  the  raising  the  corps  of  horae  imme- 
diately, will  as  you  justly  observe,  be  an  additional 
impediment ;  therefore,  so  far  as  I  have  any  infiu« 
ence,  you  may  depend  I  shall  be  active  in  prevent- 
ing the  bad  consequences,  we  seem  to  apprehend. 
The  better  regulation  of  the  militia  is  also  now  be- 
fore the  house  of  representatives  ;  and  the  matters 
I  before  informed  you  of  will  take  place  ;  but  with 
respect  to  the  militia  being  subject  to  the  articles  of 
war  ;  I  believe  this  will  not  be  submitted  to.  How- 
ever as  Gen.  Lincoln  in  a  letter  to  the  governor 
(alluding  to  tlie  case  of  colonel  Kershaw's  daring 
centinel,  mentioned  in  your  letter  to  me,)  he  in- 
sists upon  this  important  point  being  brought  to 
some  legislative  determination,  one  way  or  other ; 
I  suppose  you  will  soon  know  the  turn  it  takes,,,! 
am  sorry  the  general  •thinks  the  militia  will  be  of 
no  service  without  being  subject  to  the  articles  of 
war,  and  therefore  intends,  to  stop  their  provisions : 
You  know,  my  friend,  on  former  occasions  they  have 
rendered  essential  service  to  their  country,  under 
the  present  regulations;  and  I  cannot  help  thinking 
with  a  little  proper  management,  such  as  treating 
them  as  you  would  win  a  coy  maid,  by  gentle  me- 
thods, you  may  at  last  expect  a  soldier-like  perfor- 
mance of  their  duty;   have  patience,  and  try  to 


*  bear  the  misconduct  of  the  refractory  militia  with 

*  that  military  philosophy  every  general  ought  to  be 

*  assessed  of,  and  I  think  the  resulting  consequen- 
*'ce5.-will  prove  favorable  ;  do  not  think  of  bringing 

*  free  men  to  the  halter,  or  perhaps  the  receipt  of  a 
'  bullet  by  the  sentence  of  a  court  martial,  for  prac- 
« itices  which  they  cannot  be  convinced  are   crimes  : 

<  the  punishment  is  more  than  adequate  to   the  of- 

<  fence,,  and  therefore  highly  improper  in  the  case 

*  of  freemen>  who  have  never  formally  and  volunta- 

*  rily  resigned  the  rights  of  citizens  to  the  benefits  of 

<  the  civil  law,  as  is  the  case  of  the  soldier  in  the 

<  regular  service.  I  applaud  your  judgment,  my 
'friend,   and   also  that  of  your  brigade,  who   gave 

*  the  opinion  you  mention  ;  see  the  operation  of 
«  the  continental   articles  over  militia ;    a   different 

*  judgment   must  have   been  of  bad   consequences, 

*  and  therefore  I  hope  you  will  have  wisdom  enough 

*  to  maintain  and  pursue  what  your  judgments  have 
«  fixed  as  a  principle.  The  pardon  and  amnesty 
^  so  long  expected  by  many,  and  dreaded  by  some 

*  few,  is   at  last  repealed  in  the  lower   house  by  a 

*  very  great  majority ;  the    governor  in  his  public 

*  speiech.  recommended   it  to  both  houses ;  and  the 

*  lower  house  in  their  address  which  I  suppose  you 

*  have  seen,  approve  the  recommendation  :  the  sen- 

*  ate  unanimously  came  into  the  measure  to  forward 

<  the  good  work  ;  originated  and  speeded  the  bill  in 


286 

«  their  house  ;  but  how  amazing  was  the  result,  upon 

<  putting  the  common  question,  whether  the  bill 
'  should  be  read  a  second  time  ;  some  warm  argu- 
^  me»ts  and  declamations  were  thrown  out,  and  only 
^  eight  arose  to  support  the  second  reading :  by 
*  which  extraordinary  conduct  the  bill  was  lost  to 
'  the  regret  of  many  well  wishers  and  supporters  to 

<  the  govemment. 

'  I  am,  &c. 

<  Charles  PiNCKJfEy.* 
*  Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie.* 


Extract  OF  a  Letter  from  Col.  C.    Pincknet. 

<  Charlestown,  Jan.  30th,  1779. 
''  Dear  Sir, 

*  I  WROTE  you  yesterday,  since  which  the  gene- 

*  ral  assembly  has  ratified  the  law,  for  filling  the 
'  continental  regiments.    The  general  assembly  have 

*  also  ratified  a  law  for  reviving  the  laws  for  impress- 
'  ing  boats,  waggons,  Sec.  for  public   service  ;    and 

*  for  imprisoning  suspected  persons.    The  law   for 

*  further  regulation  of  the  militia,  is  still  under  con- 

*  sideration  ;  as  is  the  ordinance  for  raising  the  regi- 
'  ment  of  horse,  but  they  (  in  my  opinion  happily  at 
'  present,    and  until  the  recruiting  service  for  the 

*  continental  regiment  goes   on  to  completion)  move 

*  slowly.    There  is  likewise  an  ordinance,  I  am  told 

*  before  the  lower  house,  for  emitting  one  million  of 


289 


^  dollars  immediately,  and  power  to  borrow  five  ihil- 
<-  lions  more  on  loan,  to  answer  the  present  extraordi- 

<  nary  exigencies  of  government. 

'  The  public  here,  are  much  alarmed  to  day,  by 

*  a  report  that  Beaufort  is  in  the  possession  "of  the 

*  enemy :     If  Beaufort  should  be   taken,    pray    my 

*  good  friend,    give   me   your   candid  opinion  what 

*  steps  you  think  should  be  taken  for  the  public  safe- 

*  ty  in  the  capital.     The  committee   of  both  houses, 

*  in  conference,  on  the  state  of  public  affairs,  have 

<  resolved  that  it  is  necessary  an  army  of  3,000  men 

*  should  be  immediately  encamped  near  Charlestown, 

*  and  ready  to   act  on  the   shortest  notice  for  its  de- 

*  fence.  This  report  I  believe  v/ill  be  agreed  to,  but 

*  from  where  the  men  are  to  be  got,  without  prevent- 

*  ing  the  encrease  of  your  army,  I  know  not ;  but 
'  should  the  measure  be  adhered  to,  and  measures 
^  piirsued  accordingly,  pray  what  do  you  think  of  it  ? 

*  you  well  know  the  state  and  resources  of  our  coun- 

*  try,  and  to  which  measure  ought  the  preference  to 

*  be  given  ?  your  opinion  I  know  will  have  weight ; 

<  therefore  pray  be   expeditious,  explicit,  and  full  in 
'  your  answer  to  the  questions. 

*  I  am,  &c. 

*  Charles  Pinckney. 
'  Brig.  Gen.- Moultrie.* 

VOL.  I.  02 


290 

To  Col,  Charles  Pincknet. 

<  Port-Royal  Ferry,  Feb.  1st,  1779. 

*  Dear  Sir, 

<  I  ARRIVED  here  last  night,  by  desire  of  Gen» 
'  Lincoln,  to  endeavor  to  persuade  our  militia  to  go 

*  over  to  Beaufort,  and  to  prevent  the  spiking  up  the 

<  cannon,    but  came    too  late,  that  business  being 

*  done  in   too  great  a  hurry,  and  the  people  moved 

<  off;  it  is  lucky  the  militia    from  town  are   come 

*  up,  as  they  have  put  spirits  into  those  who  hurried 

*  away   so  fast :  I  have  nothing  new  to  inform  you 

*  from  our  camp,  only  that  we  have  had  a  cessation 

*  for  two  or  three  days,  on  account  of  a  conference 

*  between  Col.   Provost  and  Major  Pinckney,*  rela- 

*  tive  to  the  exchange  of  prisoners  ;  this  matter  was 

*  not  concluded  upon,  when  I  left  our  camp. 

<  The  enemy  are  gone  up,  it  is  said  (in  force  1500) 

*  within  fifty  miles  of  Augusta,  (I  need  not  mention 

<  to  you,  the  news  from  that  quarter,  as   I   suppose 

<  you  get  it  as  often  as   we   do)   I  hope  ere  this,  we 

*  have  got  a  body  of  1500  men,  now  together,  on  the 

<  other  side  the  river,  and  expect  to  hear  of  their 

*  skirmishing  every  day :  Gen.   Ash  joined  us  last 

<  Sunday,  with  a  body  of    1 157  men  exclusive  of  of- 

*  Col.  Provost  and  Major  Pinckney  couid  not  agree  ....Col. 
Provost  expected  we  were  to  exchange  British  soldiers  for  citi- 
zens, who  tricy  had  taken  peaceably  at  their  homes,  and  not 
in  arms. 


291 


<  ficers  ;  234  of  which  are  continentals.     I  hope  be- 

*  fore  long  we  shall  be  in  motion ;  we  have  now  a 

<  great  freshet  in  Savannah  river,   which   impedes 

*  our  operations  a  little. 


<  I  am,  &;c. 

«  William  Moultrie. 


Letter  to  Maj.  Gen.  Lincoln, 

♦Beaufort,  February  4th,  1779. 
*  Dear  Sir, 

<  I  wrote  you  a  few  days  ago  from  Gen*  Bull's, 
when  I  was  there  ;  the  militia  requested  me  to 
cross  the  river  with  them  ;  which  I  readily  con« 
sented  to.  The  next  morning,  after  leaving  a 
proper  guard  to  our  camp,  we  began  to  cross  the 
fcrry,and  got  near  three  hundred  over  by  sun  set ;  we 
immediately  marched  off,  and  continued  till  we  got 
within  one  mile  of  Beaufort ;  here  I  rested  the 
troops  a  few  hours,  and  then  proceeded  to  the  town 
which  we  entered  at  sun  rise  next  morning  :  hav- 
ing ordered  the  troops  into  quarters,  and  reposed 
myself  a  little,  I  rode  down  to  view  the  fort,*  with 
Gen.  Bull,  and  two  or  three  other  gentlemen  ;  we 
had  scarce  been  a  moment  there  when  an  express  ar- 
rived informing  that  the  enemy  were  in  full  march  for 


•  The  fort  was  blown  up,  and  the  guns  spiked. 


292 

*  Beaufort,  and  not  more  than  five  miles  off ;  upon 
'  this  I  requested  Gen.  Bull  to  ride  on  to  town,  and 

<  have  the  men  turned  out ;  I  followed  immediately, 
^  and  found  them  all  paraded :  and  had  another  ac- 

<  count  that  the  enemy  were  coming  very  fast.  I 
'  then  moved  off  the  troops  in  order  to  meet  thera> 

*  and  having  marched  two  miles,  was  again  inform- 
'  ed  they  were  within  four  miles  of  us,  I  then  pro- 
'  ceeded  very  slowly,  looking  for  a  proper  piece  of 
'  ground  to  form  upon  ;  having  soon  found  a  very 

<  advantageous  spot,  I  continued  there,waiting  an  hour 

*  for  the  enemy,  and  was  then  informed,  that  they 
'  had,  after  halting  awhile,  altered  their  march,  and 

*  were  going  towards  our  ferry,  I  followed  them  and 
'  had  gone  about  three  miles,  when  I  learnt  that  they 
^  were    upon  their   return   from   the    ferry,    in   full 

<  march  towards  us,  and  not  more  than  one  mile 

<  distant ;  having  sent  my  aid,  Mr.  Kinlock,  to  recon- 

*  noitre  and  bring  me  a  particular  account,  he  soon 

*  returned  and  informed  me  they  were  just  at  hand : 
^  I  hastened  our  march  to  gain  a  swamp,  which  was 

*  near ;  but  finding  the  enemy   had  already  got  pos- 

<  session  of  the   ground  I  intended  to  occupy,     I 

*  halted  at  about  two  hundred  yards  distance  from 

<  the  enemy,  and  drew  up  the  troops  to  the  right  and 

*  left  of  the  road,   with  two  field-pieces,  (6  pounders) 

*  in  the  centre,  and  one  small  piece,   (2  pounder)  on 

*  the   right  in  the   wood;  on   the  enemy's    near  ap^* 


293 

f  proach  ;  I  ordered  Capt.  Thomas  Heyward  to  be- 

*  gin  with  the  two  field-pieces  ;  and  advanced  my 
«  right  and  left  wings  nearer  the  swamp,  and  then 
'  the  firing  became  pretty  general :  this  action  was 
«  reversed  from  the  usual  way  of  fighting,  between 
'  the  British    and  Americans ;    they  taking  to  the 

<  bushes  and  we  remaining  upon  the  open  ground  : 
«  after  some  little  time  finding  our  men  too  much 
«  exposed  to  the  enemy's  fire,  I  ordered  them  to  take 
'  trees  ;  about  three  quarters  of  an  hour  after  the 

<  action    began,    I    heard    a  general    cry    through 

<  the  line,  of  *  no  more  cartridges  ;'  and  was  also  in- 

*  formed  by  Captains  Heyward  and  Rutledge,  that 
'  the  ammunition  for  the  field-pieces  was  almost  ex- 

<  pended,  after  firing  about  forty  rounds  from  each 

*  piece  :  upon  this  I    ordered  the  field-pieces  to  be 

<  drawn  off  very  slowly  ;    and  their  right  and  left 

*  wings  to  keep  pace  with  the  artillery   to  cover  their 

<  flanks,  which  was  done  in   tolerable  order  for  un- 

*  disciplined  troops :  the  enemy  had  beat  their  re- 
'  treat  before   we  began  to  move,  but  we  had  little 

<  or  no  ammunition,  and  could  not  of  consequence 
'  pursue :  they  retreated   so    hastily  as  to   leave   an 

<  ofiicer,  one  sergeant,  and  three  privates,  wounded, 
'  in  a  house  near  the  action,   and  their  dead  lying  on 

*  the  field.     It  is  impossible  as   yet  to  be  particular 

*  with  respect,  to  the  latter.     Two  officers  we  have 

*  found  and  seven  men      they  fought  from  behind 


294, 

'  the  bushes.    Capt.  John  Barnwell,*  with  a  few  light 

*  horse  was  of  infinite  service  in  giving  us  frequent 

*  intelligence  of  the  enemy's  motions,  and  attacking 

*  their  rear;  he  had  at  one  time  Capt.  Brewer,  who 

*  is  much   wounded,  two  sergeants,  and  twelve  pri- 

<  vates,  prisoners ;  but  a  party  of  the  enemy  having 

*  rallied  in  their  retreat ;  retook  the  captain,  one  ser- 

*  geant,  and  six  men ;  the  remainder,  however,  he 
'  brought  off  with  twelve  stand  of  arms.     Barnwell 

*  had  about  fifteen  men.  It  makes  me  happy  to  as- 
'  sure  you,  that  our  militia  have  that  spirit  which 
'  they  have  always  been  allowed  to  possess ;  noth- 

*  ing  but  discipline  is  wanting  to  make  them  good 
'  troops  ;  the  Charlestown  artillery  behaved  gallantly ; 

*  they  stood  to  their  pieces  like  veterans,  and  served 
'  them  well,  until  I  was  constrained  to  order  them 
'  to  retire,  in  consequence  of  their  ammunition  be- 
'  ing  nearly  expended  :  I  had  in  the  action  only  nine 
'  continental  troops  ;  Capt.  De  Treville,  two  ofiicers 

<  and  six  privates,  with  one  brass  two  pounder,  and 
'  only  fifteen  rounds.  I  must,  in  justice  to  them,  say, 
'  that  they  behaved  well.  It  seems  absolutely  ne- 
'  cessary  for  me  to  remain  here  a  few  days  longer, 

*  in  order  to  have  the  wounded  properly  taken  care 

*  of,  and  other  matters  put  in  a  right  channel. 

^  This  moment  died   a  valuable  officer  and  good 


*  Now  G«n.  Barnwell. 


295 

citizen,  of  the  wound  he  received  yesterday,  Lieut. 
Benjamin  Wilkins,  of  the  Charlestown  artillery  : 
we  have  three  other  officers  wounded  ;  Capt.  Hay- 
ward  in  the  arm,  Lieut.  Sawyer  and  Brown,  both 
of  the  light  infantry,  with  six  or  seven  privates  kill- 
ed in  the  field,  and  fifteen  wounded.  I  cannot  be 
very  particular  ;  as  yet  have  had  no  regular  return 
made  me.  The  enemy's  brigade  consisted  of  two 
companies  of  the  60th  and  one  of  the  16th  regi- 
ment, all  picked  light  infantry. 
<  We  had  five  deserters  from  them  immediately 
after  action,  who  informed  us  of  several  particulars 
already  mentioned :  also,  that  our  second  shot  from 
the  field  piece-had  disabled  a  Howitz,  which  they 
had  fired  but  once. 

*  I  am,  &c. 

'  William  Moultrie. 

*  P.  S.  The  Chehaw  company  was  sent  back  be- 
<  fore  the  action,  about  125  men,  on  a  report  that 
*  the  enemy  had  landed  there.' 

Brigade  orders,  by  Gbn.  Bull. 

<  Tuesday,  February  2d,  1779. 

*  That  Capt.  Hey  ward  do  leave  his  tents  standing 
...take  two  days  provisions  with  him.. .march  with  a 
field-piece  and  half  his  detachment  to  cross  the  fer- 


296 


ry,  and  take  post  at  the  hither  end  of  Cedar  Cause* 
way.* 

«  That  Capt.  Badley,  of  the  light  infantry,  do 
leave  his  tents  standing,  with  two  or  three  privates 
to  take  care  of  them ;... take  the  remainder  of  his  de- 
tachment, with  two  days  pro  visions,... cross  the  fer- 
ry, to  act  as  a  covering  party  to  Capt.  Hey  ward. 

'  That  the  remainder  of  the  army  do  hold  them- 
selves in  readiness  to  march  at  a  moment's  warning. 

<  That  Col.  Beekman,  of  the  continental  artillery, 
do  cross  the  ferry,  and  take  post  at  the  Cedar  Cause- 
way, and  take  under  his  command  the  artillery  now 
under  Capt.  Heyward.  The  artillery,  with  their 
field-pieces,  to  lead  the  line  ;  Col.  Beekman  will 
command  this  corps.  The  light  infantry,  command- 
ed by  Capt.  Badley,  to  follow  and  support  the  ar- 
tillery.* 

Orders  by  Gen.  Moultrie. 

'Beaufort,  February  4th,  1779, 
*  Gen.  Moultrie  takes  the  early  opportunity  of  re- 
turning his  thanks  to  the  troops,  for  their  gallant  and 


*  Instead  of  one  field-piece  and  half  the  detachment,  the 
general  afterwards  thought  proper  to  make  a  verbal  order, 
*  That  ;vvo  thirds  of  the  detachment,  with  two  field-pieces 
should  cross  the  ferry.* 


297 

Spirited  behavior  on  the  field,  in  the  action  of  yes^ 
terday  ;  and  doubts  not  but  they  will  always  acquit 
themselves  in  the  like  spirited  manner,  especially 
when  fighting  in  the  glorious  cause  of  liberty. 

*  A  RETURN  to  be  made  immediately,  of  the  kill- 
ed and  wounded,  in  the  action  of  yesterday.* 

Second  Company, 
S.  Wilkins,  John  Fraser,  mortally  wounded. 
John   Anthony,    John  Calvert,    Anthony    Watts, 
John  Green,  John  Laurence,  wounded. 
Third  Company, 
John   Collins,    John   Righton,    John   D.   Miller, 
wounded. 

'Camp,  at  Port-Royal  ferry. 
*  February  rth,   1779. 

*  Received  the  following,  which  was  read  to  the 
men  :  Gen.  Lincoln  having  leai^nt  from  Gen.  Moul- 
trie, the  gallant  and  spirited  behavior  of  the  difier- 
ent  corps  engaged  in  the  late  skirmish  with  the  ene- 
my takes  the  first  public  opportunity  of  returning 
them  his  most  sincere  thanks.' 

<  On  the  15th  January,  1779,  President  Lowndes 
issued  orders  to  Maj.  Grimball  to  detach  50  men 
from  his  battalion,    with  two  field-pieces,   to  join 

VOL.   I.  p  2 


29S 

Gen.  Lincoln.  A  meeting  of  officers  was  called, 
when  it  was  resolved  to  turn  the  battalion  out,  and 
read  the  orders,  to  see  if  volunteers  sufficient  would 
turn  out,  if  not,  then  to  draw...  16th  January  the  bat- 
talion turned  out,  80  volunteers  oifercd,  and  were  ac- 
cepted by  the  president. 

Letter  FRoar  Col.  Charles  Pinckney. 
'  Charlestown,  Wednes.  Ev.  Feb.  3d,  1779. 

*  Dear  Sir, 

'  Your  favor  of  yesterday,  from  Gen.  Bull's  camp 
is  just  come  to  hand.     I  am  extremely  sorry  and 

*  much  chagrined  at  the  very  unhappy  situation  of 
'  our  affairs,  at  and  about  Port-Royal,  and  hope  soon 

*  to  hear,  some   little   order   and  regulation  to   ad- 

<  vantage  may  be  brought  out  of  the  present  confu- 

<  sion*     It  is  horrible  to  think  of  our  late  extraordi- 

*  nary  proceedings  in  that  quarter.     The  public  have 

*  great  hopes  from  your  presence,  and  the  assistance 

*  of  the  Charlestown  militia  now  there,  that  the  fort 
'  may   still   be  saved,  so    as    to  protect  Port-Royal 

*  Island. 

<  I  have    lately  wrote  you  several  letters  of  the 

*  principal   business  now    going  on   here,  in  the  le- 

*  gislature  ;    but    nothing    material    has    happened 

*  therein  since  my  last.     The  bill  for  the  regiment 

*  of  horse  is  not  yet  passed  into  a  law,  but  it  has  so 

<  many  advocates  in  both  houses,  who  wish  to  e1?pe- 


299 

<  dite  it,  I  think  it  will  be  ratified  in  a  few  days.  A 
<^  bill  for  amending  the  militia  law,  was  this  morning 
«  brought  to  the  senate,  and  read  the  first  time.     Its 

<  principle  objects  are,  to  oblige  the  militia  to  march 

<  to  the  assistance  of  a  neighboring  state,  under  the 

<  penalty  of  500  pounds,  and  three  times  the  tax 
«  paid  by  the  defaulter,  and  further  obliging  the  de- 

*  faulter  to  serve  12  months  in  one  of  the  continental 

*  regiments,  or  to  find  a  substitute  to  perform  that 

*  service.     To  oblige  the  militia,  in  times  of  alarm, 

*  to  a  more  punctual  obedience  of  orders,  under  the 

*  same  heavy  penalties,  and  nine  months  service  as 

*  regulars.     To  have  a  summary  trial  for   the  con- 

*  viction  of  offenders  and  levying  the  fines  ;  and  to 
«  establish  the  pay  of  each  militia  private  at  25  shil- 
'  lings  per  day,  for  service  in  garrison  or  in  the  field. 

<  I  am  told  the  bill  is  to  continue  for  1 8  months,  and 

<  that  it  met   great  opposition  in  the  lower  house. 

<  What  fate  it  vnll  meet  with  in  the  senate  I  cannot 
'  say,  but  hope   every   senator  will  have  judgment 

*  enough  to  determine  properly  on  the  essential 
'  rights  and  privileges  of  their  fellow-citizens  as  free 

*  men,  and  wisdom  enough  to  maintain  those  rights 
«  with  firmness.     It  is  not  the  danger,    or  apprehen- 

*  sion  of  danger,  'at  the  present  moment,  that  should 

<  oblige  a  patriot   to  part  with  essential  rights  ;    and 

<  the  present  extraordinary  proceeding  puts  me  in 
^  mind  of  a  spirited  answer  of  the  commons  of  Great= 


300 

t  Britain,  to  the   king,  when  they  were  told,  '  That 

*  season  was  very  improper  to  debate  about  rights 
'  and  privileges,  when  news  had  been  received  that 

*  the  enemy  were  to  land  an  army  in  the  kingdom, 
^  in  a  few  days.'  The  answer  was  to  this  effect  if  I  re- 

*  member  right,  from  the  parliamentary  history,  <  that 

*  if  they  were  sure  the  enemy  had   an  army   in  the 

<  heart  of  the  kingdom,  and  were  marching  with  has- 
^  ty  strides  to  Westminster,  they  would  not  part  with 

*  one  of  the  least  rights  and  privileges  of  the  people.' 
'  This  perhaps  in  the  opinion  of  some  may  be  going 

*  too  far,  but  for  my  own  part  (who  consider  the 
*■  present  militia  law  as  a  very  rigorous  one,  and  one 
^  that  would  answer  every  purpose  were  it  faithfully 

*  executed)  I  cannot,    and  will  not,  ever  give    my 

*  consent,  to  part  with  the  constitutional  freedom,  and 
^  liberty  of  the  people,  in  the  mode  pointed  out   by 

*  this    before  unheard  of    militia  Bill.      Recruiting 

*  goes  on  briskly  I  am  told,  for  the  regular  regi- 
'  ments,  and  hope  cur  expectations  will  be  answered 
'  by  the  amazing   bounties  we  have    offered  to   get 

*  men. 

<  I  HOPE  we  shall  see  you  in  town  on  Friday,  if  the 

<  public   business    will  permit    your   absence    from 

<  camp,  as  that  is  the  day  pitched  'upon  for  choosing 
'  a  governor  and  other  state  officers.     Your  friends 

*  request  to  be  remembered  to   you.    Your  son   is 


301 

<  now  in  town  and  well.    I  am,  with  compliments  to 

<  all  friends  in  camp, 

*  Your  affectionate  friend, 

'  Charles  Pinckney.* 
«  To  Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie.* 

Letter  from  Gen.  Lincoln. 

'  PuRisBURGH,  February  8th,  1779. 

*  Dear  Sir, 

« From  the  latest  accounts,  I  am  informed,  that 

*  the  enemy  have  in  the  upper  part  of  the  country? 

<  near  Augusta,  about  1700  men;    their  views  pro- 

*  bably  are,  to  cut  off  our  communication  with  the 

<  Indians,  and  engage    them  against  us  ;  to  support 

<  the  disaffected  and  stop  our  supplies ;    many   of 

*  which  we  drew  from  that  quarter.     There  are  now, 

*  opposite  Augusta,  and  the  road  there  about,  2,000 

<  men  ;  I  am  of  opinion  that  we  ought  to  leave  here, 

<  and  at  the  Two-sisters ;  the  North-Carolina  conti- 

*  nental  troops  and  levies,  and  Col.  Kershaw's  militia ; 

*  and  march  with  all  the  others  up  to  Augusta,  attempt 

*  to  cross,  and  secure  as  much  of  the  state  of  Georgia 

*  as  we  can.   I  wish  for  your  sentiments  on  the  plan. 

*  I  am,  &c. 

<  Benjamin  Lincoln. 
*  Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie.* 


302 

Letter  to  Gen.  Lincoln. 

'  PuRisBURGH,  February  8th,  1779, 
'  Dear  Sir, 

«  I  received  yours  of  this  day,  by  which  I  find  the 
^  enemy  have  penetrated,  with  1,700  men,  as  far  up 
<  the  country,  as  Augusta  in  Georgia.  I  agree  with 
'  you  in  opinion,  that  should  they  be  suffered  to  re- 
'  main  there,  they  would  increase  by  the  disaffected, 
^  and  possibly  by  the  Indians  ;  by  which  means  our 
'  supplies  from  that  part  of  the  country  would  be 
«  stopt.  I  therefore  think  it  highly  necessary  we  should 
'  leare  1,000  men,  as  a  guard  to  this  post,  at  the  Two- 
'  sisters,  and  proceed  up  the  river,  with  the  remain- 
^  der  of  our  army,  (which  you  inform  will  be  3,000 
«  men)  to  check  the  progress  of  the  enemy,  and 
«  protect  the  friends  of  America. 

'  I  am,  &c. 

<  William  Moultrie.* 

The  day  after  the  action,  I  sent  Lieut.  Benjamin 
Smith*  with  a  flag,  to  the  enemy's  vessels,  for  Lieut. 
Hazleton's  baggage,  who  we  had  wounded  and  taken 
prisoner,  and  also  the  other  prisoners*  baggage,  and 
received  the  follov,ring  letter  from  him,  viz. 


Now  General  Smith. 


303 

<  Port-Royal,  Friday  Evening,  half  past  7  o'clock. 
<Dear  General, 
*  Doctor  Fraser  and  myself  arrived  here  at  half 
after  3  o'clock,  and  proceeded  (as  soon  as  we  could 
procure  a  boat  and  hands)  towards  the  enemy  ;  who 
lay  in  the  same  position  they  had  done  for  several 
days  past :  we  were  met  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile 
from  the  Vigilant,  (who  lay  nearest  to  us)  by  Capt. 
Mowbray,  and  another  officer ;  the  former  received 
our  dispaches,  read  them,  and  after  getting  into  our 
boat,  sent  the  other  off  with  directions  to  bring  us 
some  refreshments.  We  were  detained  upwards  of 
two  hours,  and  in  the  course  of  the  conversation^ 
we  discovered  that  the  enemy  believed  us  to  be  500 
strong  in  the  battle,  that  Capt.  Murray  (besides 
those  we  are  acquainted  with)  was  wounded.  They 
highly  applauded  the  bravery  of  those  officers  who 
were  on  horse-back.  During  the  whole  of  the  con- 
versation, he  absolutely  disavowed  any  action  of 
plunder  or  intention  to  do  so,  giving  a  reason  for 
the  different  houses  being  burnt ;  that  they  had  ei- 
ther received  very  abusive  language  from  the  peo- 
ple on  shore,  (which  he  said  was  the  case  at  Lau- 
rel-Bay) or  had  found  some  illiberal  words  written 
with  chalk  on  the  walls,  against  them  :  after  the 
long  conversation,  an  officer  came  from  the  vessel? 
and  told  us  he  would  be  very  glad  to  meet  us  at 


304 

*  old  Talbert's,  at  1 1  o'clock  in  the  morning,  when  the 
'things  should  be  collected  and  delivered  with  a  letter. 

<  We  saw  a  sloop  and  a  large  boat,  sounding  up 

<  the  river,  on  a  supposition  that  you  intended  leav- 

<  ing  the  Island.  <  I  am,  &c. 

<  Benjamin  Smith.* 

<  Gen.  Moultrie.* 

When  I  was  preparing  to  leave  Beaufort,  and  re- 
turning with  the  militia  to  their  camp  on  the  main, 
I  left  Col.  Beekman,  with  a  detachment  of  the  con- 
tinental artillery,  with  the  following  order. 

«  Beaufort,  Feb.  6th,   1779. 

<  Sir 

'  You  v/ill  remain  with  the  men  under   your 

*  command  to  transport  all  the  stores  and  cannon 

*  in  this  place,  and  at  Fort  Lyttleton,  to  the  main 
'  at  Gen.  Bull's  camp ;  where  you  are  to  land  them. 
'  Have  the  ammunition  put  in   some  proper  house : 

*  having  executed  this  with  all  proper  expedition, 
'  you  will  withdraw  with  your  party,  to  Gen.  Bull's 
'  camp,  and  there  wait  until  further  orders.  Such  of 

*  the  cannon,  as  may  be,  in  your  opinion,  incapable 

*  of  being  rendered  fit  for  service,  are  to  be  left  be- 

<  hind. 

'  William  Moultrie.* 
'  Lieut.  CoL  Barnard  Beekman.* 


505 

My  reasons  for  this  order  was,  that  it  was  gen- 
erally believed  that  the  British  would  return  to  Savan- 
nah for  a  reinforcement ;  and  that  I  was  obliged  to 
return  immediately  to  Gen.  Lincoln's  camp,  at  Pu- 
risburgh ;  and  that  the  militia  would  not  remain  on 
Port-Royal  Island  if  I  left  them :  I  was  therefore 
obliged  to  march  them  off  to  their  old  camp  again, 
upon  the  main.  Although  the  fort  was  blown  up, 
yet  it  was  not  so  totally  demolished  but  that  a  great 
many  of  the  stores  were  left  unhurt,  and  the  guns 
so  lightly  spiked,  that  you  might  draw  out  the  spikes 
with  a  pair  of  pincers. 

Letter  to  Col.  Charles  Pinckney. 

*PuRisBURGH,  Feb.  9th.  1779. 
«  Dear  SiR) 

<  Yesterday  I  returned  to  this  place,    and  I  as- 

*  sure  you  not  a  little   tired ;  I  find  my  old  bones 

<  yield  much  to  fatigue ;   I  hope,  however,  they  will 

*  carry  me  through  the  war ;  then  I  will  set  me  down 

<  in  peace,  and  indulge  myself  the  remainder  of  my 

*  days. 

*  I  received   your  several  favors  of  the  29th  and 

<  30th  of  January,  and  3d  of  February.     I  hope  the 

<  recruiting  goes  on  fast :  when  30  or  40  are  got  to- 

<  gether,  they  should  be  sent,  with  their  arms  and 

*  accoutrements,   to  camp,    with  all  expedition.     I 

*  wish  we  had  100  of  the  horsemen  ready  ;  they  will 

\'UL.    I  Q  2 


506 

^  be  of  infinite  service  ;    I  saw  the  use  of  them  at 

*  Port-Royal :    do  not  be  led  away  with  the  idea  of 

*  having   regular  trained  horsemen  ;    we   have  not 

*  time  for  that ;  send  them  to  us  as  they  are  listed ; 

<  I  wish  and  recommend  strongly  Capt.  John  Barn- 

*  well  to  have  one  company,  if  he  cannot  be  appoint- 
'  ed  one  of  the  field-officers.     You  seem  much  dis- 

*  tressed  about  the  loss  of  Beaufort,  and  think  that 

*  if  the   enemy  had   that  place   they  would  take  the 

*  whole  country  :    I  am  quite  of  a  different  opinion ; 

*  I  allow  it  will  be  a  convenient  harbor  for  them,  but 

*  they   cannot  land  on  the  Main  if  the  militia  will 

*  but  do  their  duty,  and  watch  their  motions :  would 

*  you  believe  it  ?  that  the  enemy  had  not  more  than 

<  300  men  when  our  people  took  fright,  spiked  up 
'  the  guns,    blew  up  the  fort,  and  ran  away  :    I  am 

*  happy  I  went  down  the  country  at  the  time  ;  and 
'  wish  it  had  been  two  days  sooner,  as  I  think  I  have 
«  put  spirits  in  the  militia,  and  convinced  them  that 

<  these  red-coats  are  not  so  invincible  as  they  ima- 
'  gined,  and  that  the  militia  can  beat  them  with  a 

*  little  superiority  of  numbers,  and  a  confidence  in 
'  their  officers.     I  applied  to  go  down,  for  a  few  days, 

*  to  endeavor  to  arrange  matters  properly  for  your  mi- 

*  litia  ;  but  was  told  I  could  not  be  spared,  as  v/e  should 
'  move  from  hence  to-morrow,  to  follow  the  enemy  ; 
'  we  shall  leave  i.OOO  men  here,  to  guard  this  post  and 

*  the  Two-sisters ;  and  proceed  to  Augusta,  with  a- 


507 

<  bout  3,000  men,  where  we  expect  to  be  joined  by 

<  Gen.  Williamson  and  Col.  Elbert,  with  1500  more: 

<  I  have  heard  privately  that  the  enemy  have  made 

*  some   proposals  to  our    disaffected    people    about 

<  Ninety-six  ;  but  they  are  afraid  to  step  forth  while 

<  the  enemy  are  on  the  other  side  of  the  river  ;  by 
.<  our  movements  we  shall  stop  that  communication  ; 

<  and  I  dare  say  increase  our  numbers  before  we  get 

<  into  Georgia,  which  will  be   ere  long.     You  need 
'  not  be  under  any  uneasiness   for  the  capital,  as  we 

*  know  the  enemy  have  full  half  their  army  up  the 

*  river,  and  we  shall  always  hang  about  them  till  we 
'  can  catch  an  opportunity   to   give  them  a  blow, 

*  which,  I  hope,  will  be  a  decisive    one.     I  would 

*  have  you  keep  a  body  of  men  near  Charlestown,  to 

*  be  enabled  to  make  head,  should  the  enemy  turn 
'  that  way  with  a  part  of  their  army. 

*  I  AM  astonished  to  hear  of  such  wild  imagina- 

*  tions  getting  into  people's  heads,  as  you  mention  ; 

*  they  must  all  certainly  be  frightened  out  of  their 
'  wits,  to  think  that  the  enemy,  by  taking  post  on 

*  any  hill  on  the  road,  can  prevent  our  passing  these 
<  little  rivers  at  their  heads,  or  many  other  places, 

*  when  we  have   a  superior  army,  and  the   whole 

*  country  open  to  us  :  be  not  afraid  of  such  manceu- 
'  vres  ;    the  enemy  are  not  strong  enough  to  play 

*  that  game.  I  am,  &c. 

<  William  Moultrie.' 


r>0B 

Letter  to  Gen.  Bull. 

<PuRisBURGH,  Feb.  9th,   1799. 
^  Dear  Sir, 

'  You  will  immediately  upon  the  receipt  of  this, 
'  order  Capt.  Hey  ward,*    to  march  to  Purisburgh, 

*  with  their  field-pieces,  and  to  wait  there  till  further 
orders  :    you   are  also  desired,  to   signify,  to  Col. 

*  Beekman,  that  he  is  to  finish  his  present  business 

*  with  all  possible  dispatch  ;  and  that,  having  finish- 

*  ed  it ;  he  is   to  expedite   Capt.  Treville,  and  his 

*  party,  with  the  field-pieces,  to  join  the  army  un- 
i  der  Gen.  Lincoln,  wherever  it  may  be  :  Captain 

*  Treville  may  hear  of  our  movements,  at  the  Two- 

*  sisters. 

'  I  am,  8cc. 

*  William  Moultrie.* 

Letter  from  Gen.  Bull. 
<  Camp  at  Port-Royal  Ferry,  Feb.  10th,   177^. 
'  Dear  Sir, 

<  I  have  this  moment  received  your  favor  of  yes* 

*  terday  and  have  ordered  Capt.  Heyward  to  march 
<  with  his  corps  and  two  field-pieces,  to  Purisburgh. 

*  He   will   begin  his    march    to-morrow    morning, 


*  Capt.  Heyward  commanded  a  detachment  of  the  Charles* 
town  artillery. 


309 

though  he  says  the  men  are  not  well  pleased  with 
the   order ;  and  they   say  they   cannot  stay   from 

Charlestown    longer   than  the  first  of   March 

Capt.  De  Treville  has  also  received  his  orders  to 
march,  Avith  his  detachment  and  field  piece.... 
Lieut.  Gol.  Beekman  is  here,  and  brought  from 
the  fort  all  the  shot  and  stores,  but  the  flat  sunk? 
by  which  means  the  powder  is  lost,  the  large  boat 
also  sunk,  with  one  of  the  26  pounders,  near  the 
fort.  Last  night  the  enemy's  fleet  had  fallen  fif- 
teen miles  down  the  river;  whether  they  are  on 
their  return  to  Savannah,  or  on  their  way  to  Beau- 
fort, I  shall  be  able  to  judge  as  soon  as  they  move 
two  or  three  miles  farther  down,  which  they  must 
do  either  to  get  back  into  scull  creek,  or  to  go  up 
Beaufort  river. 

*  I  am,  Sec. 

<  Stephen  Bull. 
'Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie.* 


Letter  to  Col.  Charles  Pinckney. 

*  PuRisBURGH,   10th  Feb.   1779. 

*  Dear  Sir, 

*  Last  night  Col.  Elbert  came  into  camp,  and  I 

*  am  sorry  to  inform  you,  that  our  affairs,  from  that 

*  quarter,  do  not  wear  so  pleasing  an  aspect  as  we 

*  have  been  made  to  believe  ;  would  you  think  it  ? 

*  Williamson  and  Elbert,  have  but  800  men ;  and 


310 

*  the    back  people    waiting   to   see    the   event   be- 

*  tween  the  two  armies ;  though  I  flatter  myself  they 

*  will  come  ia  to  us,  when  we  get  up.     Another  bad 

*  piece  of  intelligence  I  am  to  give  you,  is,  that  a 
^  whole  regiment  of  400  North-Carolinians,  say  their 
'  time  is  out,  and  they  intend  to  march  this  day 
''  homeward  ;  if  this  should  take  place  amongst  them, 

*  as  it  has  done  with  our  militia,  it  will  be  of  very 

*  fatal  consequences   to  this  state,  and  the  continen- 

*  tals  that  must  keep  the  field,  may  be  cut  to  pieces. 

*  I  am  going  to  leave  this  place  immediately.  Gen. 
<  Rutherford,  and  Col.  Kershaw,  are  to  be  left  with 

their  militia  to  guard  this  post. 
'  I  am,  &c. 

<  William  Moultrie.* 

Letter  to  Col.  Charles  Pinckney. 
*Camp,  5  miles  fromPuRisBUROH,  Feb.  Ilth,  1779. 

*  Dear  Sir, 

'  I  WROTE  you  yesterday  of  the  bad  situation  of 

*  our  affairs  in  the  back  country  ;  since  which  they 

*  seem  to  thicken :  this  afternoon  we  had  an  express 
'  from   Gen.   Ash,    inclosing  one  from    Gen.   Wil- 

*  liamson,  by  which  we   are  informed,  that  the  ene- 

*  my  are  endeavoring  to  cross  the  river  at  Augusta, 
'  and  to  make  a  push  for  our  back  country,  where 
'  they  are  well  assured  that  the  disaffected  will  join 


311 

i  them  in  great  force  ;  Williamson  informs  of  their 

<  collecting  in  bodies  to  join  the  enemy,  about  Nine- 

<  ty-six  and  Saluda  ;  we  advanced  so  far  as  this  yes- 
«  terday,  in  our  way  up  to  Augusta ;  but  upon  in- 

<  telligence  received    after  we    had   marched    seven 

<  miles,  we  thought  it  expedient    to  return  to  this 

*  place,  we  had   great   reason  to  believe  the   enemy 

<  intends  to  make  a  push  at  Purisburgh ;    we   are 

*  greatly  embarrassed  to  know  which  way  to  move  ; 

<  if  the  enemy  should  penetrate  into  this  part  when 

<  we  are  gone  upwards,  they  will  have  three  or  four 

*  days  march  of  us  ;  by  which  means,  without  your 
I  utmost  exertions,  they  would  get  to  Charlestowno 

<  I  <:annot  learn   by  all  the  letters  from  town,  what 

<  number  of  men  you  have  got  together  ;  was  I  as- 

<  sured  of  that,   I  perhaps  might  give  you  a  plan  of 

<  defence  :  should  we  remain  here  and  suffer  the  in- 

*  surgents  to  join  the  enemy,  that  will  also  be  of  vc- 

<  ry  dangerous  consequences ;  yet  I  think  this  last 
*■  seems  to  be  the  most  rational  plan ;  as  we  shall  be 

<  in  a  body  to  proceed  and  check  the  enemy  any 

<  where  :  we  know  that  should  the  back  country  be 

*  suffered  to  make  head  against  us ;  they  will  amount 

*  to  a  very  considerable  army  :  I  sent  an  order  for 
«  the  Charlestown  artillery  to  march  to  Purisburgh; 

<  but  Gen.  Bull  informs  me,   they  will  not  stay  lon- 

<  ger  than  the  first  of  March  :  I  fear  our  militia  law 
'  will  ruin  our  country  :  in  contending  too  much  for 


312 

the  liberties  of  the  people,  you  will  enslave  them 
at  last ;  remember,  my  friend,  it  has  always  been 
the  maxim  of  all  communities,  to  abridge  the  peo- 
ple of  some  of  those  liberties  for  a  time,  the  better 
to  secure  the  whole  to  them  in  future.  I  would 
recommend  by  all  means  to  collect  3,000  men  about 
Charlestown  ;  were  we  assured  we  could  make 
head  against  the  enemy  a  few  days  in  Charles- 
town,  we  ceuld  go  on  cheerfully  any  where  ;  and 
should  an  invasion  happen,  we  could  come  to  you 
in  some  force. 

*  I  am,  Sec. 

'  William  Moultrie/ 


Letter  from  Gen.  Bull. 
<  Camp  at  Port-Royal,  Feb.  12th,    1779. 
«  Dear  Sir, 

«  Agreeable  to   your  order,    the  continental  ar- 

*  tillery,  under  the  command  of   Capt.  De  Treville, 
'  marched  off  for  the   Two-sisters,   yesterday  after- 

<  noon,   with  one   field-piece  :     I    also   ordered  the 

*  Charlestown  artillery  to  march  to  Purisburgh  which 

*  occasioned  such  uneasiness  and  dissatisfaction,  that 

<  Capt.   Heyward  thought    it  best  to   represent  the 

*  matter   to  me,   and  to  suspend   the  order  for  their 

*  march,  as  he  found  the  men  were  determined  to 
^  disobey  the  order,  and  to  stay  out  of  Charlestown 


313 

<  only  until  the  first  day  of  March,  during  whidi 

<  time  they  choose  to  serve  in  my  camp.     Yester- 

<  day  seven  sailors,  deserters  from  the  Lord  George 
'  Germain  ship  of  war,  were  brought  in  by  a  party 

*  from  one  of  our  picquets  ;  they  say  that  the  fleet  is 

*  on  their    way  to  Savannah  ;  that  their  land  troops 

*  lost,  in  the  action  with  us  on  Port-Royal,  forty  killed 

*  and  wounded,  and  that  the  night  after  the  action,  an 

*  express  was  sent  by  a  boat  to  Savannah,  for  a  rein- 
'  forcement,  but  the  answer  was,  none  could  be 
'  spared,  and  that  the  fleet  must  return  ;  they  further 

*  said,  that  they  have  carried  off"  above  300  negroes 

*  belonging  to  different  people. 

*  I  am,  &c. 

*  Stephen  Bull.* 
'  Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie.' 

The  preceding  letters  show  what  a  disagreeable, 
unpleasant  and  dangerous  situation  Gen.  Lincoln 
was  in  while  at  Purisburgh,  with  his  army,  being 
so  near  the  enemy,  whose  force  of  veteran  ^troops, 
was  superior  to  him ;  and  his  mostly  composed  of 
militia  who  were  so  discordant,  that  they  disobey- 
ed every  order  which  was  disagreeable  to  them  ; 
and  left  their  posts  and  guards  whenever  they 
pleased,  and  that  with  impunity  ;  he  therefore  de- 
termined  not   to  have  any  thing  more  to    say  to 

vol.   I  R    2 


314 

them,  and  left  the  command  of  the  militia  intirely 
to  me,  being  the  senior  continental  officer  of  the  state, 
in  hopes  they  would  more  readily  obey  my  orders, 
but  they  still  continued  in  their  contumacy.  He 
therefore  requested  I  would  take  a  ride  to  Charles- 
town,  and  represent  matters  to  the  governor,  jind 
ivrote  me  the  following  letter. 

«  PuRiSBURGH,  Feb.  14th,   1779. 

*  Dear  Sir, 

'  You    will  please    to    proceed  immediately    to 
'  Charlestown,  and  lay  before  his  excellency  the  gov- 

*  ernor,  the  very  weak  state  of  this  army.     You  will 

*  represent  to  him  that  every    plan  which  hath  been 

'  digested  for  offensive  operations  have  been  render- 

*  ed   abortive  ;  many  of  the  militia  have  refused  to 

*  come  out,  others  have  joined  the  army  for  a  few 
days,  but  have  left  it  when  they  thought  proper, 

'  and  even  this  post  with  impunity. 

'  You  will  shew,  as  the  militia,  by  a  late  resolve 
»  of  the  assembly,  are  not  to  be  considered  under  the 

*  same  control  with  the  army,  that  it  is  necessary 

*  the  state  undertake  to  defend  some  particular  part 
'  of  the  country. 

'  You  will  recommend  the  necessity  of  sending 
<  1,500  militia  to  maintain  this  post,  and  cover  the 
'  neighborhood  thereof.     And,  on  this  being  done, 


315 

<  it  is  probable  the   continental  troops   may  attempt 

<  some  offensive  operations. 

<  If  this  should  not  be  agreeable,  you  will  please 
«  to  urge  the  propriety  of  this  state  taking  the  de- 
'  fence  of  the  upper  part  of  this  country. 

<  You  will  inform  him,  that  the  time  for   which 

<  the  North-Carolina  militia  engaged  for  service,  ex- 

<  pires  with  the  tenth  of  April  next ;  I  have  written 

<  to    the  governor  of  that  state,  urging  the    neces- 

<  sity  of  their  relieving  their  militia  here,   and  of 

*  marching  their  levies   as  soon   as  their  furloughs 

<  expire.     Other  letters  pointing  to  the  same  object, 
^  I  think  ought  to  be  written. 

'  Provision  must  be  made  by  the  militia  of  this 
«  state  to  take  the  place  of  those  from  North-Caroli- 

*  na,  in  case  their  men  do  not  come  up. 

*  In  short,  you  will  point  out  the  necessity  of  the 

*  utmost  exertions  until  Congress  can  afford  relief. 

*  You   will  suggest  the  propriety  of  sending  all 
'  the  continental  troops    in  Charlestown   and  in  the 

<  forts,  and  of  supplying  their  places  with  the  mili- 

*  tia,  and  the  Charlestown  artillery. 

<  I  am,  &c. 

<  B.  Lincoln,' 

*  Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie,* 

On    receiving   the   above   letter,    I   immediately 
prepared  myself  and  set  off  for  Charlestown,  and  on 


S16 

my  arrival  waited  upon  the  governor.  In  conversa- 
tion, after  representing  our  situation  in  camp  to  him, 
he  promised  that  we  should  be  reinforced,  &c.  and 
wrote  a  letter  to  Gen.  Lincoln,  the  purport  of  which 
is  in  a  letter  to  Col.  Charles  Pinckney. 

Letter  from  Gov,  Rutledge. 

*  Charlestown,  February  22d,  1779. 

*  Dear  Sir, 

'  Inclosed  is  a  letter  for  Gen.  Lincoln,  express- 
'  ing  thereby  the  result  of  the  conference  yesterday. 

'  Pray  let  there  be  a  court  of  inquiry  on  De  Tre- 
^  ville's  conduct  at  Fort  Lyttleton,  and  send  me  the 
^  report  of  it,  as  soon  as  you  can. 

^Dogharty  is  come  down,  with  some  witnesses, 

*  to  attend  the  trial   of   Tweed,  Groundwater,   and 
<  their  confederates  ;  but  they  cannot  be  tried,  until 
'  the  negroes  and  sailors,  who  were  with   them  are 
'  here :  I  wish  you   would  therefore  have  those  peo- 

*  pie  (I  mean  the  negroes  and  sailors)   sent  down 

*  as   soon  as  possible,   as  the   keeping  of  the   wit- 

*  nesses  is  expensive  to  the  state,  and  inconvenient 

*  to  them  ;...they  may  be  sent,  under  proper  guard, 

*  to  Gen.  Bull's  camp,  with  orders  to  him  to  send  a 

*  guard  of  his  men  with  them  to  town.     I  have  not 

*  mentioned  to  the  general  any  thing  about  forming 

*  a  camp,   because,    though    I  think  one  must  be 


317 

<  formed,  my  opinion  is  not  yet  settled  as  to  time, 

*  place,  numbers,  &c. 

«  I  am,  dear  sir,  your  obedient  servant, 
<  J.  Rutledge/ 

<  Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie.' 

Letter  to  Col.  Charles  Pinckney. 

<  PuRisBURGH,  February  37th,  1779* 
i  Dear  Sir, 

<  I  ARRIVED   here  yesterday,   after  pushing   ve- 

*  ry  hard  for  camp,  as   I  received  several   accounts 

*  on  the  road,  that  great  matters  were   doing  on  the 

<  river  Savannah,  which  I  suppose  you  have  heard 
'  in  town  ;  nay,  they  were  so  particular  as  to  inform 
'  me,  that  we  had  taken  300  prisoners  at  Augusta, 

*  and  that  Campbell  was  hemmed  up  at  Brier-creek, 

*  the  bridge  being  cut  away ;  that  Gen.  Lincoln  was 

*  gone  in  with  250  horse  ;  you  must  imagine  all  this 

*  gave  me  great  spirits,  and  hastened  my  march  to 

*  camp ;  after  riding  fifty  miles,  I  was  greatly   cast 

<  down  by  being  told  that  Gen.  Lincoln  was  return- 

<  ed  to   camp,  that  the    enemy    had    crossed    Brier- 

*  creek,  and  that  we  had  taken  very  few  prisoners^ 

*  this  disappointment  mortified  me  very  much. 

*  Our  news  in  camp,  at  present,  is  by  a  letter 
'  from  Gen.  Ash,  received  last  night  at  12  o'clock, 
'  dated   25th    instant,  he    informs  he   would    be   at 

*  Brier-creek   yesterday;   that  the   enemy   retreated 


318 

*  so  precipitately  from  Augusta,   as  to  leave  twelve 

*  beef  killed   and   skinned  upon   the    ground  ;  they 

*  were  informed,  that  Gen.  Ash,  had  11,000  men 
'  with  him,  and  that  Gen.  Lincoln,  was  crossing 
«  below  Brier-creek  to  cut  off  their  retreat ;  they  had 
'  a  pretty  strong  body  ;  their  army  consisted  of  1,000 
'  regular  troops ;  300  Col.  Reed's  new  levies,  300 
I  Carolina  royalists  (as  they  call  them)  500  Brown's 
'  and    Georgians,    with    six  brass  field-pieces,   two 

*  howitzers  and  four  grass-hoppers )   which   were  a 

*  strong  body  and  a  handsome   train    of  artillery ; 

*  however,   a  panic   seized  them,   and  they  pushed 

*  for  Brier-creek,  which  they  accomplished  before 
'  our  horsemen  could  destroy  the  bridge,  and  they 
'  passed  it,  they   burnt  it  down  to  prevent  our  pur- 

*  suit,  they  lost  one  field-piece  in  crossing,  by  the 
'  boat  sinking  :  Gen.  Ash  has  sent  to  have  it  taken 
'  up  and  brought  to  his  camp  :  Provost  marched  up 

*  1,000  men  to  reinforce  them  ;  they  are  all  now  got 

*  down  to  the  Two-sisters  and  Ebenezer  ;  where  we 
^  reckon  the  main  body  of  the  army  are,  it  is  agreed 
'  on  all  hands,  that  the  enemy  have  a  body  of  5,000 
*■  men  now  with  them  ;  it  seems  to  be  the  prevail - 
'  ing  opinion  in  camp,  that  they  are  going  away  ;  for 
'  my  part  I  cannot  see  the  reason  for  it ;  it  is  said 
^  the  commodore  has  ordered  all  the  transports  to 
*•  wood  and  water  for  sea  ;  but  is  not  this   a  prudent 

*  Step  to  provide  for  the  worst,   they  know  that  our 


319 

reinforcements  will  enable  us  to  attack  ere  long ; 
at  present  we  are  inferior  to  them  :  I  wish  they 
were  gone  ;  something  must  be  done  soon  ;  as 
there  is  a  buzzing  in  the  North-Carolina  camp, 
that  their  time  will  be  out  on  the  10th  of  April,  and  it 
will  take  them  a  month  to  march  home,  they  there- 
fore expect  to  move  on  the  1 0th  of  March  ;  should 
this  be  the  case,  we  shall  be  as  badly  off  as  ever, 
if  our  militia  do  not  get  here  by  that  time  :  I  think 
you  should  mention  to  the  governor,  to  order  his 
guards  at  bloody  point,  and  places  adjacent,  to  give 
him  and  us  the  earliest  notice,  when  they  observe 
the  enemy's  fleet  in  motion. 
'  I  am,  &c. 

<  William  Moultrie,* 


Letter  to  Col.  Charles  Pinckney. 

*PuRisBURGH,  March  2d,  1779. 

<  Dear  Sir, 

*  I  observe  in  a  letter  from  the  governor  to  gen« 

*  eral  Lincoln,  that  he  intends  forming  a  camp  at 

<  Orangeburgh,  of  2,700  men,  the  1 3th  instant  ;  and 

<  that  he   also  intends   augmenting  them  to   5,000, 

<  from  Thomas',  Lisle's,  Neal's,  and  Williams'  regi- 
'  ments,  from  the  Ninety-six  regiment,    without  in- 

<  terfering  with  the  measures   necessary  for  defend- 

*  ing  the  back  country  ;  I   think  all  seems  to  be  se- 

<  cure  thereabouts.     By  Col.  Mason  who  arrived  in 


320 

<  camp  yesterday,  via.  Augusta,  I  am  informed  that 
*  350  iiorse,  from  our  back  country  have  joined  Gen" 
Ash,  he  saw  a  great  many  of  them  himself,  count- 
ed 250,  all  well  mounted,  and  said  50  more  were 
only  sixteen  miles  behind  those,  this  will  make  a 
body  of  near  500  horse,  from  this  state,  which  will 
be  a  considerable  reinforcement  for  Ash,  and  make 
his  numbers  about  2,300  men,  exclusive  of  Wil- 
liamson's division  at  Augusta.  I  am  surprised  to 
find  by  the  governor's  letter,  that  he  has  not  order- 
ed the  1,200  men  to  this  post,  which  I  understood 
him  when  in  town,  should  be  immediately  done  ; 
besides  forming  the  camp  at  Orangeburgh  of  5,000. 
I  imagine  he  means  Gen.  Lincoln  is  to  draw 
horsemen  from  that  camp  when  it  is  formed  ;  but 
there  seems  nothing  particular  or  explicit,  in  his 
letter  on  that  head ;  I  wish  when  he  writes  again 
he  will  explain  that  matter.  Lieut.  Fotheringham 
being  exchanged,  returned  to  us  yesterday  ;  he  says, 
the  enemy  are  fortifying  Savannah,  so  as  to  de- 
fend it  with  a  few  men  ;  they  have  marched  all  their 
force  up  this  way  leaving  only  200  in  Savannah, 
and  about  50  at  Sunberry  ;  they  talk  much  of  pass- 
ing  the  river  the  latter  end  of  this  month,  or  the 
beginning  of  the  next ;  but  I  fancy  they  v/ill  think 
better  of  it ;  if  they  do  not  they  may  get  a  good 
drubbing  :  I  hope  we  will  save  them  the  trouble 
of  crossing  ere  that  time  comes  ;  and  meet  them 


321 

«  on  their  own  ground;  I  assure  you  our  men  longv 

*  much  to  be  at  them  ;  but  this  you  may  depend  up- 
'  on,  we  shall  do  nothing  rashly  or  inconsiderately  ; 

*  we  well  know  what  we  have  at  stake. 

'  The  enemy  informed  Fothringham,  that  they  ex- 

<  pected   great  reinforcements  from  New- York;  but 

<  I  believe  this  to  be  a  puff.    I  would  advise  that  or- 
'  ders  be   given  to  our  militia  guards,  that  are  sta- 

<  tioned  at   Bloody-point    and  other    places,    where 

*  they  can  see  the   enemy's  fleet  at  Cockspur,  when 

*  they  are  preparing  to  sail,  to   send  immediate  no- 
'  tice  to  Charlestown,  and  to   Gen.   Lincoln  :  these 

*  little  hints  may  appear  trifling;  however,  they  may 

<  be  very  useful;  I   therefore   think  it  my   duty   to 

*  transmit  them.    My  division  of  continental  troops 

*  amount  now  to  about  2,000  men,  exclusive  of  con- 
'  missioned  officers.    I  shall  be   pretty  strong  when 

*  the  second  regiment  arrives,  which  I   hope  will  be 

*  in  two  days;  I  am  informed  they  marched  from 
'  town  last  Saturday :  the  artillery  arrived  yesterday : 
^  v/e  expect  a  great  many  recruits  in  a  few  days. 

*  I  am,  &c. 

«  William  Moultrie.* 

The  different  divisions  of  our  army  formed  seve- 
ral camps,  one  at  Purisburgh,  commanded  by  Maj. 
Gen.  Lincoln,  of  between  3  and  4,000  men :  one  at 
Brier-Creek,    on  the  west  side   of  the  river>  com- 

VOL.     I.  5     2 


322 

!Toanded  by  Maj.  Gen.  Ash,  of  about  2,S00  men ; 
and  one  at  Williamson's  house,  on  Black  Swamp,  un- 
der Gen.  Rutherford,  of  7  or  800  men  ;  besides  Gen. 
Williamson's  division  at  Augusta  of  about  1200  men: 
all  these  together  made  a  pretty  strong  army,  and  we 
began  to  prepare  to  cross  the  river,  and  give  the 
enemy  battle ;  and  Gen.  Lincoln  sent  a  messenger 
to  Gen.  Ash,  to  meet  him  and  myself  at  Gen.  Ruth- 
erford's camp,  to  hold  a  council  of  war;^  upon  a  plan 
of  operations,  and  of  crossing  the  river,  and  attack- 
ing the  enemy  :  accordingly,  about  the  first  of  march, 
Gens.  Lincoln,  Ash,  Rutherford,  and  myself,  had  a 
meeting,  and  we  agreed  to  march  the  army  from 
Purisburgh  (first  leaving  a  strong  guard  there,  to 
watch  the  enemy's  motion)  to  Gen.  Rutherford's 
camp,  and  cross  the  river,  to  join  Gen.  Ash  ;  this 
being  settled,  Gen.  Lincoln  and  myself  returned  to 
Purisburgh.  At  the  council  of  war,  in  conversation 
with  Gen.  Ash,  he  assured  us  that  he  thought  him- 
self perfectly  safe  where  he  was  ;  that  he  had  taken 
a  good  possition  on  Brier-Creek,  that  his  camp  was 
very  secure  ;  and  that  the  enemy  seemed  to  be  afraid 
of  him,  believing  his  numbers  to  be  much  greater  than 
they  were  ;  he  only  asked  for  a  detachment  of  artil- 
lery, with  a  field-piece  or  two,  which  Gen.  Lincoln 
immediately  ordered,  under  the  command  of  Major 
Grirnkie.  On  the  3d  of  March,  in  the  evening,  to 
our  great  surprize  and  astonishment,  Col.  Eaton 
having    swam  the  river  with  his  horse,   came  full 


323 

gallop  into  our  camp,  and  told  us  that  Gen.  Ash, 
and  his  whole  army  were  cut  off:  this  to  be  sure 
occasioned  grave  faces  in  camp  :  presently  after  this, 
Gen.  Lincoln  received  the  following  letter  from  Gen. 
Ash. 

Mathew's  Bluff,  March  3d,  1779. 

<SlR, 

<  I  AM  sorry  to  inform  you  that  3  o'clock,  P.  M. 

<  the  enemy  came  down  upon  us  in  force  ;  what  num- 

*  ber  I  know  not :  the  troops  in  my  division,  did  not 

*  stand  fire,  five  minutes ;  many  fled  without  discharg- 

*  ing  their  pieces  j  I   went  with  the  fugitives  half  a 

<  mile,  and  finding  it  impossible  to  rally  the  troops, 

<  I  made  my  escape  into  the  river  swamp,  and  made 

*  up  in  the  evening  to  this  place ;  2  officers  and  2  sol- 

*  diers  came  off  with  me  ;  the  rest  of  the  troops,  I 

<  am  afraid,  have   fallen  into  the  enemy's  hands,  as 

<  they  had  but  little  further  where  they  could  fly  to: 
i  luckily  Major  Grimkie  had  not  got  the  artillery  out 

*  of  the  boat,  so  that  I   shall  keep  them  here  with 

<  Gen.  Rutherford's   brigade  to  defend  this  pass  un- 

*  til  I  receive  further  orders  from  you.  This  instant 

<  Gen.  Bryant  and  Col.  Perkins  arrived.  Col.  Eaton* 


•  Col.  Eaton  was  not  drowned,  but  was  the  firit  who  gave 
us  an  account  of  the  defeat. 


324 

*  was  drowned  crossing  the  river.  Since  writing  the 
-*  above,  a  number  of  officers  and  soldiers  have  arri- 
'  ved :  we  have  taken  a  man,  who  says  he  was  taken 
'  by  them,  and  would  not  take  their  oath,  and  was 

*  formerly  under  Lee  to  the  Northward.    He  inform- 

*  ed  there  were  1700  red-coats,  in  the  action,  also  a 

*  number  of  new  levies  from  New-York,  Georgia 
^  militia  and  Florida  scouts:  that  1500  men  had 
^  marched  up  to  Augusta,  to  fortify  that  place ;  that 
^  they  are  fortifying  Hudson's  very  strongly  :  that 
<  the  day  before  they  marched  off,  7,000  men  had 
'  arrived  from  New  York.  Gen.  Bryant  and  Ruther- 
'  ford  are  of  opinion  that  it  is  better  to  retreat  to 
^  your  quarters  ;  therefore  I  am  inclined  to  m.arch 
^  to  night,  when  we  get  all  our  fugitives  over. 

'  I  am,  &c. 
''    '  '  John  Ash.* 

'  Major.  Gen.  Lincoln.' 

Gen.  Ash's  affair  at  Brier-Creek,  was  nothing 
less  than  a  total  rout ;  never  was  an  army  more 
compleatly  surprized,  and  never  were  men  more 
panic  struck  ;  as  Gen.  Ash's  letter,  and  the  evident 
ces  at  the  court  shows :  the  poor  fellows  I  most  of 
them  threw  down  their  arms,  and  run  through  a 
deep  swamp,  2  or  3  miles,  to  gain  the  banks  of  a 
wide  and  rapid  river,*  and  plunged  themselves  in,  to 

*  Savannah. 


325 

escape  from   the  bayonet ;   many  of  them  endeavor- 
ing to  reacii    the   opposite   shore,  sunk   down,  and 
were  buried  in  a  watery  grave  ;  while  those  who  had 
more   strength,  and  skill  in  swimming,  gained  the 
other  side,  but  were  still  so  terrified,  that  they  strag- 
gled through  the  woods  in  every  direction  ;  a  large 
body  of  them  were  stopped   early  the   next  morning 
at  Bee's-creek  bridge,  about  20   miles,  by  a  detach- 
ment of  the   second  regiment,    under   Capt.   Peter 
Horry,  marching  to  camp ;  who  told  me  he  had  just 
heard  of  the  affair  at  Brier-Creek,  and  saw  a  large 
body    (2  or  300)    of  the  fugitives  coming  in  a  hasty 
and   confused  manner,  most  of  themi  without  their 
arms,  and  Gen.  Ash  and  Bryant  with  them...drew 
up  his  men  at  the  bridge:  Gen.  Ash  rode  up  to  him, 
and   requested  that  he  v/ould  stop  those  men ;  that 
they  were   running  away:    Gen.   Bryant  said  they 
were  not  running  away ;     Gen.   Ash   insisted  they 
were  ;    Capt.  Horry  then  asked  of  the  two  generals 
who  was  the  commanding   officer;  it  was  answered 
Gen.  Ash:  then,   sir,  I  will   obey   your  orders:  and 
presented  fixed  bayonets,  and  threatened  to  fire  up- 
on the  fugitives,  if  they  attempted  to  come  forward, 
which  stopped  them :  afterwards  Capt.  Horry  pro- 
ceeded to  camp,  with  his  detachment,  and  Gen.  Ash 
and  Bryant  brought  back  the  fugitives. 

We  never  could  ascertain  the  number  of  men  that 
were  lost  in  this  unfortunate  affair,  as  many  of  them 


525 

made  no  stay  any  where  until  they  got  to  their  own 
homes  in  North-Carolina.  The  loss  of  arms  was  al- 
most total,  and  it  was  a  very  serious  consideration 
with  us,  at  that  time,  as  we  could  not  replace  them. 
Col.  Elbert,  with  a  few  continentals,  and  a  field-piece 
or  two,  fought  some  little  time,  but  they  were  soon 
surrounded,  and  made  prisoners  of. 

This  unlucky  affair  at  Brier-Creek,  disconcerted 
all  our  plans,  and  through  the  misfortunes  of  Gen. 
Howe  and  Ash,  the  war  was  protracted  at  least  one 
year  longer,  for  it  is  not  to  be  doubted  that  had 
we  have  crossed  the  river  with  our  army,  and  joined 
Gen.  Ash,  which  we  were  preparing  to  do,  we  should 
have  had  a  body  of  7,000  men  ;  besides  strong  rein- 
forcements were  marching  to  us  from  every  quarter 
sufficient  to  drive  the  enemy  out  of  Georgia  ;  and  all 
the  wavering,  and  all  the  disaffected  would  have  im- 
mediately joined  us  ;  and  it  is  more  than  probable 
that  Carolina  would  not  have  been  invaded,  had  this 
event  taken  place 


Letter  from  Col.  Charles  Pinckney. 

*  Charlestown,  March  9th,   1779. 
'  Dear  Sir, 

'  I  AM  no  military  man,  capable  of  forming  the 
'  certainty  of  events  from  particular  situations,  by 
'  scientifical  knowledge ;  but  in  so  far  as  common 
*  understanding  might  be  allowed  to  judge  and  to 


327 

*  give  an  opinion,    I    foretold  for  several  days  before 

<  it  happened,  the  unfortunate  turn  of  our  affairs 
'  would  take  near  Brier-creek,  and  therefore  was  not 

<  disappointed  when  the  dismal  news  of  the  defeat  of 
i  our  North-Carolina  friends  in  that  quarter  arrived  : 
«  we  are  still  hopeful  when  particulars  come  to  be 

<  known,  things  will  turn  out  even  better  than  your 
«  last  healing  letter  indicates  :    but  remember  this  is 

<  hopes  only  ;  for   by  some  letters  now  in  town,  we 

*  are  told  things  are  in  a  much  worse  situation  than 

*  you  speak  of:  such  as  the  loss  of  Col.  Elbert  and 
t  all  his  regulars,  killed  or  taken,  the  death  of  .CoI> 
'  Harris,  the  loss  of  all  Neal's  horse,  except  28,  and 
«  some  of  Col.  Picken's  party,  and  too  many  of  poor 
«  Gen.    Ash's  ;    this   stroke  I  am   hopeful  will  ulti- 

*  mately  turn  out  to  our  common  advantage,  by  mak- 

<  ing  the  militia  more  careful  to  prevent  surprizes. 

<  I  well  know  your  zeal  and  active  spirit  will  spur  you 
«  on,  as  you  hint,  to  change  posts ;  but,  my  friend, 
'  steady !  remember  the  Fabian  policy ;  this  critical 
'  hour,  in  my  poor  opinion,  should  be  no  otherwise 

*  employed  ;  for  the  stake    at  risk  is    too  great    to 

<  lose,  and  Generals  should  never  act  from  heat  or 
'  revenge  to   punish  a  momentary  insult,  as  it  may 

<  lay  them  too  open  to  be  foiled  by  a  skilful  enemy, 
'  already  prepared  to  meet  and  make  the  best  advan- 
'  tage  of  the  occasion...have  patience,  for  I  think  the 
'  time  must  shortly   come,  when  we  shall  have  full 


32a 

satisfaction,  through  the  means  we  are  now  using* 
to  obtain  this  desirable  end  :  when  the  detachment 
of  the  second  regiment  joins  you,  together  with  a 
number  of  recruits  from  the  various  recruitino-  offi- 
cers,  and  the  jolly  tars  now  on  their  way  up,  for 
the  artillery,  the  gallies  and  boats,  all  under  the 
articles  of  war,  your  body  of  regulars  must  be 
considerable  ;  then  when  Ash's  men  recover  them- 
selves, Rutherford,  and  1200  men  from  Richard- 
son's battalion  (most  of  whom  are  nov/  in  motion 
towards  Augusta)  Horry's  light  dragoons  raising 
fast,  and  the  arrival  of  the  northern  troops,  a  strong 
party  of  which  v/ere  seen  a  few  days  ago  at  the 
ridge,  and  the  intended  encampment  at  Orange- 
burgh  are  all  joined,  the  militia  also  m.ust  be  in 
great  force.  These  are  the  means  I  allude  to  as  a 
happy  presage  of  bringing  about  the  ends  before 
mentioned  ;  and  now  I  really  think  we  shall  soon 
accomplish,  or  be  able  to  accomplish,  something 
clever  :  God  grant  it  may  be  so  ;  therefore,  my 
good  sir,  let  me  repeat  to  you  my  opinion  that  we 
had  better  not  make  more  haste  then  good  speed. 
'  The  governor  has  signified  his  intention  of  tak- 
ing the  field,  and  joining  the  camp  at  Orangeburgh ; 
which,  I  believe,  will  have  a  good  effect  to  increase 
our  numbers  there :  we  propose  to  raise  2  or  3 
companies  of  artillery  of  some  excellent  seaman 
and  mariners  now  in  town,  v;ho  have  offered  their 


329 

«  services  to  attend  the  camp  with  half  a  dozen  field= 
'  pieces.  His  excellency  is  so  sanguine  in  this  busi- 
<ness,  that  he  thinks  they  will  be  ready  to  march 

*  and  act  in  a  very  few  days,  from  the  assurances  he 
*has  received  on  this  head  :  I  wish  it  may  be  so  :... 
*my  good  sir,  where  I  am  not  restrained  by  the  du- 

*  ties  of  my  office*   from  communicating  measures 

*  to  you,  I  always  do  it  with  the  greatest  pleasure, 
'  and  heartily  thank  you  for  your  kindness  in  the 
*same   way    to   me,    and  hope  it  v/ill    reciprocally 

*  be  continued  to  our  mutual  satisfaction  :  I  have 
'  mentioned  to  the  governor,  what  you  desired  about 
'  explaining  his  orders  for  the  march  of  the  1200  men 

*  from  Richardson's  battaHon,  which  he  says  he  has 

<  done.     Also  about  the  out-posts  giving  timely  no- 

*  tice  to  Gen.  Lincoln  of  the  movements  of  the  en- 

*  emy's  fleet. 

<  By  a  very  late  return  from  Gen.  Williamson,  his 

*  brigade  now  on  actual  duty  in  various  posts  and 

<  services,  including  the  state  independant  compa- 

*  nies,  amounts  to  upwards  of  1 600  men  :  if  this  body 

*  could  be  brought  together  soon,  and  with  safety  to 

*  the  common  cause,    surely  it  might  make  a  pow- 

*  erful  stroke,  in  conjunction  with  our  forces  on  foot. 

*  The  late  great  loss  of  arms,  and  the  daily  call  for 

*  them,  makes  us  somewhat  uneasy  ;  but  by  some 


*  One  of  the  Privy  Council . 

VOL.   1  T  2 


330 

<  measures  lately  taken  to  recruit  our  public  stock, 
'  we  are  hopeful  the  service  will  not  suffer  on  this 
'account.     Gen.   Bull  has  orders  to  march  300  of 

<  his  regiment,  further  and  scour  the  country  in  his 
'  district,  from  his  lower  camp  to  his  upper,  which 

*  he  says  is  70  miles  about  your  camp,  and  thinks  he 

*  shall  be  able  to  put  this  in  execution  soon.     This 

<  we   think  will  be  of  important  service  to   prevent 

*  the  inroads  of  the  small  parties  of  the    enemy's 

<  horse  plundering  as  they  do    on  this   side  of  the 

*  river,  and  also  prevent  the  disaffected  from  joining 
<the  enemy  ;  Capt.  Dogharty  has  undertaken  the 
'  command  and  is  appointed  to  garrison  Fort  Littleton 
'with  50  men  besides  officers,  and  thinks  he  can  per- 
'  form  that  service  with  effect  :  we  have  the  highest 
'  expectation  of  good  in  this  business,  from  the  well 

*  known   zeal,   activity  and  bravery  of  this   officer, 

*  we  hope  he  M'ill  be  soon  at  his  post,  where  I  learn 
'  that  the  artillery  are  now  in  good  order, 

'  I  am  &c. 
*  Charles  PiNCKNiY, 
*Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie.* 

About  this  time  several  attempts  were  made  to 
set  fire  to  the  town  ;  almost  every  night  we  were 
alarmed  with  the  cry  of  fire  ;  and  6  or  7  houses  were 
burnt  on  Trott's-point. 


2SI 

Tweed,  Groundwater,  and  Remington  were  ta- 
ken, going  over  to  the  enemy,  and,a  law  was  pass- 
ed by  the  general  assembly  to  appoint  a  special 
court  for  their  trial;  they  were  tried  by  the  sedition 
act.  Remington,  one  of  the  accomplices,  turned 
states  evidence  ;  Tweed  and  Groundwater  were  found 
guilty,  and  sentenced  to  be  hanged  ;  some  interest 
was  made  for  Groundwater,  he  had  been  captain 
of  a  small  vessel,  and  had  been  of  service  in  the  be- 
gining  of  the  war,  in  bringing  in  to  us  stores  and 
many  necessary  articles  which  we  were  in  want  of; 
he  was,  however,  strongly  suspected  of  being  con- 
cerned with  Tweed  in  setting  fire  to  the  town  on 
Trott's-point  :*  the  inhabitants  were  so  incensed 
against  him,  that  he  suffered,  to  appease  the  peo- 
ple. 

We  were  now  in  daily  expectation  of  strong  rein- 
forcements from  Virginia  and  North-Carolina,  and 
Paulaski's  legion  from  Philadelphia. 

Letter  to  Col.  Pinckney. 

<  PuRisBURGH,  March  11th,   1779. 
'  Dear  Sir, 

<  By  five  deserters,  that  came  in  this  morning 

*  from  the  enemy,  we  are  informed,  that  the  British 

*  troops  are  moving  down  the  country  to  Savannah  ; 


*  North  end  of  the  Bay,  above  Mcy's-wharf. 


3S2 

'  from  whence  they  are  to  go  round  to  Port-Royal ; 
'  I  think  this  is   a  very  necessary   piece  of  intelli- 

*  gence  for  you  to  be  acquainted  with  ;  that  you  may 

*  order  your  manoeuvres  accordingly  ;  for  my  part 

*  I  think  we  shall  have  a  much  easier  game  to  play 

*  than  at  present,  as  our  posts  will  not  be  so  exten- 
'  sive  ;...as  to  keeping  possession  of  every  island  in 
'  that  part  of  the  country,  it  cannot  be  expected,  but 
'  the  securing  of  the  main  land  is  very  easy  ;  by  this 
'  movement  we   shall  be  better  able  to  draw  matters 

*  to  a  point,  and  arrange  them  on  a  more  contracted 

<  plan  ;  which  will  suit  our  army  a  little  better  ;  it 
'  will  be  quite  out  of  the  way  of  the  Scopholites. 

'Gen.  Lincoln  sent  a  flag,  a  few  days  ago,  to  re- 

*  quest  the  favor  of  Gen.  Provost,  to  give  him  an  ac- 

<  count  of  the  number  of  prisoners,  and  what  officers 
'  were  taken  at  Brier-creek ;  -which  answer  was  re- 

*  turned  yesterday  :  he  mentions  in  his  letter,  that 
^  he  had   162  prisoners  (privates)  and  24  officers,  a 

*  list  of  which  he  sent.  I  am,  &c. 

<  William  Moultrie.' 

The  following  is  the  copy  of  a  Letter  to  Gen. 
Lincoln,  from  a  Friend  which  we  had  in  the 
British  Camp,  at  Savannah,  some  time  in  Feb- 
ruary, 1799. 

*  Sir, 

*  After  overcoming    many  difficulties,  I  have 


333 

again  arrived  safe  at  home :  when  I  first  started  I 
met  Col.  Marberry  who  informed  of  the  move- 
ments of  the  enemy  via.  Paris'-mill,  to  attack 
Gen.  Ash ;  he  immediately  sent  off  a  man  unarm- 
ed, but  has  failed  or  was  taken.  It  is  surprising  so 
necessary  a  post  as  Paris*-mill  was  left  unsecured, 
the  strength  of  the  enemy  now  at  Savannah,  Sec. 
is  as  follows;  first  and  second  battalion  of  the  71st. 
regiment,  the  light  infantry,  Delancy's  New- York 
corps,  York  and  Jersey  volunteers,  Carolina-royal- 
ists, part  of  the  16th  and  60th,  two  Hessian  bat- 
talions. Brown's  Rangers,  and  the  militia,  consist- 
ing in  the  whole  upwards  of  ^vOOO  :  I  send  you  in- 
closed a  sketch  of  their  different  posts,  Sec.  their 
intention,  you  may  depend,  if  Gen.  Vaughan* 
arrives,  is  to  visit  Charlestown,  and  I  believe  by 
the  upper  road,  as  they  made  many  inquiries 
in  my  hearing  relative  to  the  road.  If  "Vaughan 
does  not  come,  they  intend  holding  fast  the  coun- 
try below  Hudson's ;  and  have  a  mode  of  govern- 
ment established  :  Col.  Campbell  gave  me  his  hon- 
or, that  he  refused  the  command  without  the 
country  was  to  be  kept,  and  the  expedition  sup- 
ported ;  giving  as  a  reason  that  he  must  falsify  his 
honor  to  the  people,  and  deceive   them  :   and  I  as- 


*  Gen.  Yaughan  was    expected  from    New-York,    with 
5,000  troops. 


^34 

'  sure  you  every  appearance   shows    it ;    the  mer- 

*  chants  are  trading  away  in  perfect  security  ;    the 

*  northward  fleet  was  expected   every  hour  when  I 

*  left   town ;  and    when  I    was   at     Tuchefewking : 

*  I  heard  a  feu-de-joye  fired,  which  was  eitlier 
'  for  an  arrival,  or  the  admiral  falling  down  to  carry 
'  Col.  Campbell  to  England,  where  he  is  going,  if 
'  Vaughan  does  not  arrive   soon ;  if  he  arrives  he 

*  waits  to  have  the  honor  of  subduing  South-Caroli- 
'  na  ;  he  is  a  dangerous  officer.  You  may  depend 
'  there  are  500  Indians  on  the  Alatamaha,  waiting 
'  to  assist  in  the  movements  ;  they  killed  a  Major 
'  Skinner,  through  mistake,  thinking  he  was  as  they 
'  termed  it  '  a  rebel,'  they  expect  all  the  Indians 
'  that  Stuart  and  Cameron  have  influence  over,  to 
'  assist  them  on  the  frontiers  of  South-Carolina  :  I 

*  mentioned  to  the  general,  I  thought  it  v/ould  be 
'  cruel  to  let  the  Indians  loose,  who  would  massacre 
'  indiscriminately ;  he  told  me  they  were  to  have 
'  white  men  to  command  them  ;  and  more  to  divert 
'  the  army  than  to  do  execution.  They  have  re- 
<  cruiting  officers  now  out.  For  Gods  sake  !  let 
'  South  and  North-Carolina  know  it  :  they  mean  to 
«  make  two  corps  of  royalists,  viz.  the  South  and 
'  North-Carolina  regiments  ;  Coi.  Maitland,  with  the 

*  light  infantry,  a  small  part  of  the  7 1  st.  Brown's 
'  corps,  and  Formey's  militia,  are  posted  at  Paris'- 

*  mill,  and   I  believe  mean  coming  no  higher ;   at 


335 

present  they  have  strong  posts  from  Hudson's  for- 
ward :  they  hear  every  thing  that  passes  in    your 
camp ;  and  the   commanding  officer  showed  me  a 
letter  wrote  by  Maj.  Ross  to  his  wife,  giving  an 
account  of  the  number  and  situation  of  the  army  ; 
the  night  before  the  engagement,  they  knew  Gen. 
Ash's  waggons  and  carts  crossed  Savannah  river,  at 
Barton's-ferry  ;    and  that  Gen.  Lincoln,   and  Gen, 
Ash,  met  at   the  white  house  ;  I  doubt  not  when 
they   intend  crossing,  they  will  divert  you  with  a 
a  fleet  off  Beaufort  or  Charlestown  :  I  write  to  have 
the  town  fortified  by  land  for  that  is  their  aim  ;  and 
have  all  passes  to  it  secured  ;  look  out  for  spies,  for 
they  have  them  amongst  you  ;  destroy  this  and  eve- 
ry other  paper  you  receive  from  me  ;  they  know 
my  hand    writing,  I   cheerfully    risk  my  life    for 
my  country  ;    in  the  field  I  never  valued  it... .but  a 
ROPE  !   there   is  the  rub  :  I  had  my  horse  stolen 
when  I  was  down,  which  I  expect  to  be   satisfied 
for,  through  you,  at  a  future  day  ;  if  you  have  fur- 
ther occasion  for  my  services  ;  send  me  a  horse, 
and  the  one  thing  needful  ;  and  I  will  serve  you 
at  all  risks. 

*    A    DESCRIPTION    OF    THEIR    PoSTS. 

*  1st.  At  Paris'-mill  they  are  encamped  on  the 
'  south  side,  and  keep  a  strong  picquet  on  the  north  ; 


S36 


they  have  what  cannon  they  took  at  Brier-creek-, 
and  tv/o  field-pieces  of  their  own. 
'  2d.  At  Hudson's  they  have  a  strong  fort,  finish- 
ed round  the  house,  and  two  6  pounders,  two  how- 
itz,  and  some  artillery,  all  placed  on  the  left  of  the 
road  as  you  come  from  Savannah  :  on  the  brink  of 
the  hill  they  keep  a  strong  picquet. 

*  3d.  At  Paces  I  saw  no  artillery,  but  a  strong 
picquet  on  the  brink  of  the  hill  the  Savannah  side, 
and  another  picquet  at  about  200  yards  from  the 
house. 

*  4th.  At  ths:;  two  sisters,  some  artillery  on  the 
hill  to  command  the  river,  and  a  strong  picquet 
on  the  road  where  it  comes  up  to  the  house. 

'  5th.  At  a  branch  this  side  of  Ebenezer,  about 
three  miles  on  the  Sbuth  side,  a  rail  battery  and  a 
strong  picquet. 

*  6th.  At  Ebenezer,  a  redoubt  on  the  water  on  the 
north  side  ;  a  strong  picquet  at  the  bridge,  two 
strong  redoubts,  another  round  the  little  house  near 
the  tavern,  another  down  at  the  ferry  ;  another  on 
the  hill,  the  south  side  of  the  south  pass,  and  a  ve- 
ry strong  picquet ;  this  place  has  a  good  train  of 
artillery,  and  is  very  strong,  more  so  than  Savan- 
nah. 

*  7th.  Savannah  has  a  redoubt  on  the  road  at  the 
spring-hill  one  at  each  end  of  the  barracks  ;  another 
down  the  road  that  leads  to  the  governor's  farm. 


337 

<  each  of  which  mount  two  1 8  pounders ;  from  each 

<  redoubt  to  the  other  is  an  abbatis,  or  a  kind  of  che- 

*  vaux-de-frise  of  boughs  of  trees,  to  prevent  an  en- 
«  emy  mounting   formed  into  the  town  :  it  is  impos- 

<  sible  to  tell  you  the  strength  of  each  post,  as  they 

<  vary   according  to  circumstances,    I  believe    they 

*  mean  to  dispute  each  post:  there  were    not  250 

<  regulars  in  town  whilst  I  was  there,     and  they  are 
(  strung  all  up  the  river :  there  is  a  good  train  of  ar- 

<  tillery  ;  and  they  have  put  the  town  in  the  posture 

*  it  ought  to  have  been  in  three  years  ago.' 

«  The  proceedings  of  a  Court  of  Inquiry,*  held  at 
Purisburgh,  the  13th  of  March,  1779,  by  order  of 
Maj.  Gen.  Lincoln,  and  continued  by  different  ad- 
journments to  the  16th. 

*  The  court  being  met,  the  order  was  produced 
and  read  as  follows. 

<  After  Orders,  9th  March,   1779. 

'  A  COURT  of  inquiry  to  sit  to-morrow  morning,  to 
examine  into  the  affair  of  the  5d  instant,  at  Brier- 
creek,  and  the  conduct  of  Maj.  Gen.  J.  Ash,  relative 
to  his  command  there.     All  witnesses  to  attend. 


•  The  evidences  on  this  court  of  inquiry,  fhow  how 
wretchedly  the  militia  armies  were  provided  with  arms  and 
accoutrements. 

VOL.    X,  O  2 


*  President  Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie, 
<  Gen.   Rutherford,  Col.   Armstrong,  Col.  Pinck- 
nev,  Col.  Locke,  Edmond  Hyrne,  D.  A.  General. 

«  Gen.  Ash  being  asked  by  the  President,  if  he 
wished  to   say  any   thing  before  the   witnesses  were 
examined  ;  answered  in  the  affirmative  ;  and  having 
observed  that  the  court  now  met  had  been  held  at 
his   particular   desire,  in   order  to   refute   some  re- 
ports highly   injurious    to  his   character,    proceeded 
to  describe  the  situation  of  his  camp,  between  Brier- 
creek  and  Savannah  river,  and  about  a  mile  higher 
than  the  spot  where  the  brigade  had  been  :  the  creek 
was  fordable  both   above   and   below  his   camp ;  and 
above  so  narrow  in  many  places,  that  a  tree  might 
have  been  felled  over  so  as  to  permit  men  to    pass. 
The  camp  which  had  been  fixed  upon  in  the  absence 
of  Gen.  Ash,  by  Generals  Bryant  and  Elbert,  fronted 
up  the  fork  ;  the  left  nearly  touched  the   creek,  and 
the  rio-ht  reached  within   about  half  a  mile  of  the 
swamp  that  borders   upon    Savannah  river.     In  ad- 
vance about  a  mile  was  a  field-officers  picquet  of  one 
hundred  men  ;  v/hich  had    been  divided  into  several 
smaller  ones,  v»'ith  a  chain  of  sentries  between  each, 
and  advanced  sentries  to  the  v/hole,    and  in  the  rear 
was  posted   the   light  infantry,    with  one  brass  four 
pounder  near  where  the  bridge  had  stood  ;  a  detach- 
ment of  the   horse,    under  Major  Ross,  joined  the 
camp  on  the  1st  of  ?vlarch  (Gen.  Ash  being  absent) 


339 

part  of  whom  had  been  sent  out  on  the  morning  of  the 
3d,  the  day  of  the  action,  in  order  to  reconnoitre  the 
enemy :  they  were  directed  to  go  as  far  as  Hudson's, 
or  near  it,  the  Gen.  intending,  when  he  should  be 
reinforced  by  Rutherford,  to  attack  that  post,  if  there 
should  appear,  from  their  report,  any  prospect  of 
success  :  they  might  plainly  have  perceived  from 
several  proofs,  that  a  considerable  corps  of  the  ene- 
my had  moved,  but  did  not  return  to  give  notice  of 
it ;  another  body  of  horse  were,  as  Gen.  Ash  had 
been  informed  by  Gen.  Elbert,  upon  his  return  to 
camp,  on  the  2d  day,  preceding  the  action,  a  few 
miles  up  Brier-creek  ;  and  it  appears  since  the  ac- 
tion, by  a  witness  whom  Gen.  Ash  could  produce, 
that  this  party,  which  was  under  the  command  of 
Col.  Marberry,  not  only  saw  the  enemy  cross  the 
creek,  but  even  exchanged  fires  with  them,  and  yet 
did  not  send  any  information  of  their  approach  :  the 
first  intelligence  that  Gen.  Ash  received  of  the  ene- 
my's motions  was  from  an  express,  that  was  on  his 
way  up  to  Gen.  Williamson's,  who  had  scarcely 
communicated  it,  when  a  message  from  Col.  Smith 
confirmed  it :  Col.  Smith  commanded  a  party  that 
guarded  the  baggage  about  eight  miles  up  the  river : 
Gen.  Ash  immediately  ordered  the  drums  to  beat  to 
arms,  drew  up  his  men  ;  who,  by  fatigue  parties^ 
the  baggage  guard,  and  absentees,  were  reduced  to 
about  600  in  two  lines  ;  and  saw  cartridges  distribute 


340 

cd  among  them  ;  and  advanced  about  a  quarter  of  a 
mile  to  meet  the  enemy.  They  came  down  about 
three  in  the  aftefrjoon,  in  three  columns,  six  abreast ; 
the  centre  column  which  came  down  the  road,  at 
least  (the  two  other  the  Gen.  could  not  discern  so 
plainly)  begun  to  fire  at  three  hundred  yards  dis- 
tance, and  having  displayed  when  about  1 50  yards 
off,  kept  up  from  that  time  a  regular, and  genera^ 
f.re,  as  well  with  small  arms,  as  with  several  grass- 
hoppers :  the  first  line  stood  about  five  minutes 
and  broke,  the  second,  which  was  the  first  to  break, 
was  not  at  all  engaged,  but  for  a  moment  on  the 
right.  Col.  Young  who  commanded  there,  having 
been  ordered  to  extend  to  the  right,  to  prevent  our 
being  flanked.  Gen.  Ash  then  added,  with  respect 
to  his  own  vindication,  that  he  had  no  intrenching 
tools ;  that  he  had  been  too  short  a  time  upon  the 
ground  to  become  well  acquainted  with  the  environs 
of  it;  that  the  people  were  totally  unprovided  with 
pouches  or  cartouch  boxes  to  hold  their  ammunition 
in,  nor  could  he  have  prevented  them  from  wasting 
it,  had  they  been  supplied  before  the  action.  He  ac- 
knowledged that  he  galloped  off  the  field  whilst  the 
Georgians  were  still  engaged  ;  but  adds  that  it  was 
in  order  to  get  in  the  front  of  his  own  people,  with 
a  view  of  rallying  them,  and  that  finding,  after  riding 
after  them  near  three  quarters  of  a  mile,  that  they 
could  not  be  stopped  j  and  that  either  death  or  cap- 


341 

tivity  must  be  his  fate,  if  he  persisted,  he  had  en- 
tered the  swamp  in  order  to  make  his  escape  to- 
wards the  ferry,  ovei  which  he  had  passed  the  day 
before:  with  regard  lo  his  men  being  so  panic  struck, 
he  attributed  it  to  the  long  fatiguing  march  they  had 
undergone  ;  to  the  scarcity  of  provisions  that  had  pre- 
vailed for  many  days  before  ;  to  the  total  want  of  all 
necessary  accoutrements,  and  to  the  superior  num- 
ber of  the  enemy,  which  he  imagines  to  have  been 
3,000.  Upon  being  asked  whether  he  heard  any 
officer  say,  aloud  that  the  enemy  was  turning  his 
flank,  he  answered,  he  heard  several,  but  mentioned 
Gen.  Bryant  in  particular. 

'  Major  Dogherty,  Gen.  Ash's  aid-de-camp,  was 
now  called  upon,  to  declare  what  he  knew  of  the 
affair,  and  particularly  of  the  conduct  of  Gen.  Ash 
on  the  3d....He  had  been  with  Gen.  Ash  all  the  pre- 
ceding part  of  the  day,  and  was  with  him  when  the 
news  of  the  enemy's  approach  arrived,  he  was  im- 
mediately dispatched  to  order  Col.  Lyttle,  with  his 
infantry,  to  the  field  ;  and  then  with  a  message  to 
Col.  Young,  the  purport  of  which  has  been  already 
adverted  to ;  found  every  thing  in  confusion  upon 
his  return  ;  and  the  general  who  had  appeared  cool 
and  composed  in  giving  his  orders,  now  endeavoring 
to  rally  his  men.. .he  adds  that  the  Georgians,  and  a 
small  part  of  the  first  line  were  still  engaged ;  but 
that  the 'second  line  was  entirely  broken,  for  the 


342 

greater  part  of  the  men  fled,  as  he  believes,    with- 
out having  discharged  their  pieces. 

*  Mr.  Chapman  was  with  the  general  when  the 
news  arrived,  went  out  to  reconnoitre,  returned,  saw 
the  men  served  with  cartridges  ;  saw  them  break  in 
a  few  minutes,  and  the  general  attempting  to  rally 
them. 

*  Major  Pointer.. ..He  saw  Gen.  Ash  endeavoring 
to  rally  the  men,  and  came  up  with  him  as  he  enter- 
ed the  swamp. 

'  CoL.  Perkins....He  did  not  see  Gen.  Ash ;  his 
regiment,  which  was  for  a  few  minutes  engaged  with 
the  enemy,  was  entirely  broken,  when  Major  Pointer 
left  the  field  ;  he  does  not  think  they  ha.d  more  than 
15  minutes  notice  of  the  enemy's  approach. 

'  Capt.  Falls. ...He  came  up  to  the  general,  in 
consequence  of  the  order  that  had  been  sent  to  Col. 
Lyttle,  with  whom  he  was  accidentally  upon  a  visit, 
having  crossed  over  from  Gen.  Rutherford's  brigade 
a  few  hours  before,  with  15  light-horse  ;  was  imme- 
diately sent  out  to  engage  the  enemy  ;  went  full 
speed,  and  met  them  about  half  a  mile  of  the  place 
where  he  had  left  the  army  drawn  up :  The  general 
appeared  cool  and  composed,  though  hurried  in  giv- 
ing his  orders. 
[The  court  adjourned  to  the  14th,  to  Mr.  Porchers.*] 


*  The  court  adjouned  to  Mr.  Porchers,  12  miles  higher 
up  the  river,  for  the  convenience  of  the  witnesses  who  were  at 
Ruthei  ford's  camp. 


343 

[The  court  met  according  to  adjournment  the  1 4th 
of  March.] 

'Mr.  John  More,  a  volunteer,  ^vith  Capt.  Fall's 
light-horse.... He  saw  the  general  endeavoring  to  stop 
several  of  the  men ;  after  the  whole  broke,  saw  him 
also  gallop  off,  as  he  (Mr.  More)  imagined  to  make 
his  escape. 

'  The  above  witnesses  had  been  all  examined  at 
the  desire  of  Gen.  Ash,  who  saying  that  there  was 
no  one  besides  present  he  wished  to  call  upon,  but 
Gen.  Bryant  could  probably  give  some  information : 
Gen.  Bryant  was  accordingly  desired  by  the  presi- 
dent to  relate  what  he  knew  of  the  matter... .Gen. 
Bryant,  said  that  on  Saturday,  the  26th  of  Feb.  he 
marched  towards  the  lower  part  of  Brier-creek ;  that 
he  had  pointed  out,  as  his  opinion,  the  impropriety 
of  encamping  close  upon  the  bridge  ;  that  he  thought 
the  general  had  coincided  ;  but  that  the  army,  never- 
theless moved  down,  and  encamped  in  an  old  field ;  the 
second  line  being  at  the  distance  of  about  200  yards 
from  the  bridge ;  this  he  imagines  to  have  been  in  con- 
sequence of  the  generals  orders ;  as  he  saw  the  brigade 
quarter-master,  who  would  have  acted  from  his  own 
authority,  laying  out  the  encampment  and  assigning 
to  the  officers  their  different  stations  ;  a  detachment 
of  400  were  sent  out  that  evening  under  Col.  Cas- 
well to  surprise  a  picquet  of  the  enemy's.  They  pass- 
ed the  creek  in  a  flat  near  where  the  bridee  had 


344 

been  ;  that  on  the  28th,  which  was  Sunday,  Gen.  Ash 
left  camp  about  10  o'clock  in  the  morninj^  to  meet 
Gen.  Lincoln  at  Williamson's,  but  without  (having 
cros'ied  near  the  Two-sisters-ferry)  giving  him  (Gen» 
Bryant)  any  orders :  that  the  command  now  de- 
volving upon  him,  he  called  a  council  of  his  field 
officers,  and  determined  for  several  reasons  in  con- 
junction with  them,  to  move  the  camp  a  mile  higher 
up  the  fork.  He  could  have  wished  to  have  encamp- 
ed across  the  road  ;  but  consulted  the  convenience 
of  getting  water  on  the  left,  so  that  his  right  did  not 
reach  within  200  yards  of  it :  he  immediately  fixed 
places  about  three  quarters  of  a  mile  in  front  for  the 
picquets,  which  consisted  of  a  field-officer,  and  100 
men,  whilst  the  camp  was  further  secured  by  a 
chain  of  sentries  from  the  creek  sv/amp  across  the 
road,  and  down  the  road  to  the  light  infantry  in  the 
rear  ;  these  precautions  they  thought  sufficient  for 
that  evening.  On  Monday,  the  1st  of  March,  Col. 
Williams,  who  was  field-officer  of  the  day,.acquainted 
him  (Gen.  Bryant)  that  the  enemy,  both  horse  and 
foot,  had  been  on  their  lines  all  night ;  Gen.  Bryant 
upon  this,  doubled  all  the  picquets,  but  had  no  horse 
to  send  out  till  about  12  o'clock,  when  Maj.  Ross 
was  prevailed  upon,  though  his  men  had  suffered 
very  much  for  want  of  provisions,  and  their  horses 
for  want  of  forage.  He  sent  out  a  party  of  sixty 
men,  to  patrole  in  the  neighborhood  of  Paris'-Millj 


345 

the  remainder  of  the  day,  and  all  next  night,  upon 
Gen.  Bryant  expressing  to  him  these  apprehensions 
of  the  enemy  cl'ossing  some  where  there-about.  On 
Tuesday,  the  2d  of  March  ;  about  1 2  o'clock  in 
the  forenoon  Gen.  Ash  returned,  and  was  waited 
iipon  in  an  hour  or  two  after,  who  introduced  Maj. 
Ross  to  him,  acquainting  Gen.  Ash  of  the  party 
that  was  sent  out  the  day  before,  and  of  their  having 
made  no  discoveries  :  As  Gen.  Bryant  left  Maj.  Ross 
with  the  Gen.  he  knew  not  what  orders  the  Gen.  may 
have  given  him,  but  is  certain  that  no  horse  were 
sent  out  that  night ;  and  well  remembers  upon  his 
urging  to  Gen.  Ash  the  danger  that  might  result 
from  it,  this  was  his  answer :  *  that  the  horse  then 
<  in  camp  were  so  worn  down  with  fatigue,  that  many 

*  of  the  riders  are  unarmed  ;  but  that,  if  the  enemy 

*  did  not  surprise  them  that  evening,  he  would  take 

*  care  to  have  the  country  Well  patroled  for  the  fu- 

*  ture:*  here  Gen.  Bryant  added  how  excessively  un- 
easy he  had  been,  when  he  considered  the  long  fa- 
tiguing march  the  men  had  undergone  ;  how  wretch- 
edly they  were  equipped,  and  that  the  enemy  were 
ever  receiving  the  best  intelligence.  Wednesday, 
the  3d,  (this  was  the  day  of  the  action)  Gen.  Bryant 
said  he  was  sent  for,  about  3  o'clock,  P.  M.  by  Gen* 
Ash,  and  he  heard  the  intelligence  received  from 
Col.  Smith,  and  immediately  concured  with  Gen» 
Elbert  and  the  Gen.  that  it  was  advisable  to  march 

VOL.    I  X  2 


346 

out  and  meet  the  enemy:  the  brigadier  quarter-mas« 
ter  being  out  the  way,  Gen.  Ash  desired  him  (Gen. 
Bryant)  to  order  the  drums  to  beat  to  arms,  and  to 
see    the  men  supplied  with  cartridges  :    before  the 
latter  part  of  his  orders  could  be  well  executed,  the 
picquets  were  fired  upon  :    as  the  right  of  the  line 
was  some  distance  from  the  road.  Gen.  Bryant  was 
apprehensive  of  the  enemy's  marching  down  that 
way  and  turning  their  right  flank,  and  ordered,   up- 
on his   expressing  his  apprehension  to  Gen.  Ash, 
a  regiment  that  way,  to  prevent  it ;  in  consequence 
of  which  Col.  Perkins*  regiment  was  ordered  to  move 
towards  the  road,  as  no  alarm  posts  had  been  assign- 
ed :  Col.  Perkins  found  the  Georgians   in  his  front, 
and  was  obliged  to  place  his  regiment  on  their  right: 
Col.  Perkins*,  and  one  or  two  other  regiments,  were 
advancing  towards  the  road,    after  having  gone  a 
straight  line,  about   100  yards,  and  not  more  from 
the  place  of  encampment;  when  the  enemy  appear- 
ed in  sight,  three  regiments  fired  pretty  smartly,  for 
a  few  minutes ;  Gen.  Bryant  saw  the  left  break  very 
soon,  and  Gen.  Ash  riding  across  the  bottom  through 
the  men,  in  order,  as  he   believes,  to  rally  them ; 
at  this  time  the  right  was  not  yet  broke,  but  the 
whole  very  scon  gave  way,  and  in  great  confusion, 
towards  the  creek:  Gen.  Bryant  seeing  them  incline 
to  the  right,  instead  of  going  to  the  left,  which  he 
knew  to  be  the  only  way  of  escaping,  and  having  in 


54r 

vain  endeavored  to  rally  them  did  not  follow  them 
any  longer,  but  took  to  the  left,  in  order  to  make 
his  escape  :  Gen.  Bryant  added,  that  he  had  receiv- 
ed no  orders  with  respect  to  forming  the  line :  That 
what  he  had  said  of  the  enemy  turning  their  flanks, 
was  not  aloud :  that  he  believes  the  men's  knowledge 
of  their  situation,  added  to  the  causes  the  general 
had  mentioned,  made  them  retreat  so  suddenly ;  and 
that  he  agreed  with  the  general,  as  to  the  impracta- 
bility  of  fortifying  themselves;  the  want  of  boats, 
and  the  impossibility  of  rallying  the  men;  he  added 
moreover,  that  there  was  nothing  like  surprize  or  flut- 
ter about  the  general,  and  that  he  believed  every 
thing  was  done  which  the  circumstances  admitted  of. 

*  Lieut.  Col.  Young  said  he  had  been  formed  to 
the  right  of  the  second  line,  and  was  ordered  by  the 
general,  to  extend  the  line,  in  order  to  prevent  the 
enemy  flanking;  that  he  never  saw  the  general  af- 
terwards ;  and  that  his  men  were  drawn  up  some 
time  before  the  enemy  came  down,  and  appeared 
eager  to  engage :  that  they  soon  broke,  however,  ex- 
cept 25,  with  whom  he  joined  Col.  Lyttle,  and  march- 
ed to  the  edge  of  the  swamp. 

*  Lieut.  Col.  Williams  said  he  was  on  the  right 
of  the  first  line  ;  he  saw  Gen.  Ash  once,  and  once  only, 
which  was  when  the  firing  first  begun:  the  second 
line  was  soon  in  a  great  confusion,  and  got  ve- 
ry soon  too  near  to  the  first:  to  the  reasons  alrea- 


548 

dy  mentioned  why  the  men  were  so  panic  struck  ; 
he  added,  that  the  cartridges  given  out,  did  not,  mar 
ny  of  them,  suit  the  calibers  of  the  guns :  he  does 
not  think  they  had  above  1 5  minutes  notice,  and  re- 
members Gen  Ash  saying  the  enemy  were  only  af- 
ter their  baggage ;  when  their  approach  was  men- 
tioned every  precaution  was  not,  in  his  opinion,  taken 
against  a  surprize,  as  200  horse  had  been  in  camp 
that  morning,  many  of  whom  might  have  been  em- 
ployed as  videts. 

«  Col.  Clinch,  of  Eaton's,  was  on  the  left  of  the 
second  line  ;  his  attempt  to  rally  them  in  vain,  an- 
swered by  several  whom  he  spoke  to,  that  their  gen- 
eral had  left  them,  and  it  was  time  to  shift  for 
themselves  :  imagined  that  there  was  about  1 5  min- 
utes notice,  before  the  action,  and  did  not  see  the 
general. 

'  Major    Blount,  of  Casewell's,   was  on  the  left 

of  the  first  line,  which  broke  immediately   after  the 

second  line :    did  not  see  Gen.  Ash  at  all :  believes 

there  was   about  15  minutes  notice  ;    and    that  the 

men    were    not   yet    all    served    v/ith    ammunition 

when  the  picquets  were  fired  upon;    not  above  20 

or  30  of  his  regiment  discharged  their  pieces:    he 

added  that  he  joined  Col.  Clinch  in  the  swamp,  whom 

he  heard  exclaim  against  Gen.  Ash,  in  the   strongest 

terms,  and  asserted  that  Gen.  Ash  was  a  coward,  and 

had  ordered  a  retreat.  Here  Col.  Clinch  begged  leave 


349 

to  observe,  that  what  he  had  said,  had  been  col- 
lected from  the  common  men,  and  neither  built  up- 
on his  own  knowledge,  or  any  others  officer's  in^ 
formation. 

*  Col.  Eaton  had  no  notice  of  the  enemy's  ap- 
proach till  they  fired  upon  the  picquets  ;...drew  up 
in  his  encampment,  and  ordered  to  form  two  deep ; 
...saw  Gen.  Ash  once,  but  does  not  remember  par- 
ticularly what  time  ;... remembers  very  well  that  there 
were  no  videts  a-head  of  the  picquets,  and  no  light- 
horse  up  at  Paris'-mill  that  day,  although  it  was  the 
general  opinion  of  the  camp  that  if  the  enemy  did 
cross  at  all  it  would  be  there. 

*  Lieut.  Col.  Brevard  said  he  had  crossed  with 
Capt.  Fall,  and  corroborated  that  gentleman's  testi- 
mony :  he  said,  moreover,  that  he  saw  a  column  of 
the  enemy  coming  down  the  road,  in  very  close  or- 
der, six  a-breast ;  he  heard  Gen.  Ash  say  to  some 
one  near  the  brass  field-piece,  that  it  was  too  late  to 
rally  any  of  the  men  ;  and  adds,  that  the  greatest 
part  were  far  a-head  of  General  Ash,  flying  to  the 
swamp. 

«  Maj.  M'Lewain  saw  Gen.  Ash  once,  between 
the  lines,  but  did  not  see  him  again  till  near  the 
swamp  ;  and  remembers  not  to  have  seen  many 
people  before  him  in  the  retreat.  Mr.  Carter  was  a 
mile  from  camp  when  drums  beat  to  arms,  found 
^11  in  confusion  on  his  arrival,  a.nd  saw   the  genera\ 


S50 

but  once  at  first.  Maj.  Sherlock  said,  that  the  no- 
tice they  had  of  the  enemy's  approach  was  about  fif- 
teen minutes  ;  that  they  marched  out  of  their  en- 
campment before  the  cartridges  were  well  served 
out  to  the  men ;  that  they  advanced  one  hundred 
yards,  then  inclined  to  the  right  ;  that  proper  posts 
had  not  been  assigned  to  the  officers,  nor  would 
they  have  had  time  to  take  them  ;  that  he  saw  Gen. 
Ash  once  at  the  head  of  Perkins'  regiment,  but  that 
the  privates  complained  as  they  were  going  off,  that 
the  Gen.  had  left  them. 

<  Lieut.  Patton,  of  Capt.  Fall's  light-horse,  con- 
firms what  Capt.  Fall  had  said,  and  added,  that  the 
picqueta  were  absolutely  surprised,  and  never  fired  at 
all :  that  some  of  the  sentries  were  found  asleep 
by  the  enemy,  and  that  the  firing  which  was  beard 
in  camp,  and  attributed  by  several  officers  to  be  the 
picquets,  was  between  the  enemy  and  them.  This 
Col.  Brevard  also  asserted. 

<  Gen.  Ash  having  heard  the  gentlemen  above- 
mentioned,  from  Gen.  Bryant,  go  through  their  evi- 
dences, and  having  also  heard  a  paper  read,  which 
had  been  drawn  up  by  Gen^  Moultrie,  and  signed 
by  both  him  and  Gen.  Rutherford,  and  contained 
the  substance  of  what  those  gentlemen  remembered 
of  the  conference  at  the  white  house,*  begged  leave 


*  Mr.  Williamson's. 


351 

to  make  a  few  observations  ;  and  began  with  re- 
marking upon  Gen.  Bryant's  evidence  ;  that  it  was 
too  late  to  change  the  place  of  encampment  the  ev. 
cning  he  arrived  near  the  creek  ;  but  he  is  positive, 
notwithstanding  what  may  be  asserted  to  the  contra- 
ry, that  he  did,  upon  his  departure  from  camp,  on 
the  28th  February,  leave  verbal  orders  with  Gen. 
Bryant,  to  move  the  camp  higher  up  the  fork  j  and 
to  see  that  all  proper  guards  and  sentries  were  plac- 
ed for  the  security  of  the  army  :  adding,  that  he 
would  be  back  as  soon  as  possible  :  he  returned  to 
camp  on  Tuesday  the  2d  March,  ^ about  12  in  the 
forenoon ;  but  being  much  taken  up  with  some  ne- 
cessary dispatches,  did  not  see  Gen.  Bryant  till  an 
hour  or  two  after.  Gen.  Bryant  then  informed  him 
of  the  parties  that  had  been  seen  upon  the  lines  all 
night ;  who  were  as  he  believes  nothing  but  horse 
thieves  ;  and  also  of  the  light  horse  that  had  been 
detached  to  Paris'-mill ;  them  Gen.  Ash  says,  he 
understood  from  General  Bryant,  were  not  only  to 
patrole  but  to  take  post  there  ;  as  to  the  party 
that  was  sent  out  on  the  morning  of  the  Sd  ; 
General  Ash  expected  them  back  so  early  as 
to  be  able  to  send  them  on  some  other  service  that 
day  ;  though  he  is  certain,  that  had  there  been  a  day, 
nay,  even  a  week's  notice  of  the  enemy's  approach ; 
the  confusion  among  his  men  would  have  been  the 
same  ;  Gen.  Ash  observed,  that  he  was  the  first  that 


S52 

proposed  they  should  march  and  meet  the  enemy, 
and  asserted,  that  not  a  moment's  time  was  lost  af- 
ter receiving  the  intelligence  :  with  regard  to  what 
he  said  of  their  coming  after  the  baggage  only,  it 
was  before  Col.  Smith's  message  arrived  :  that  what 
Gen.  Bryant  said  of  the  danger  of  their  flanks  be* 
ing  turned,  it  was  aloud,  and  when  the  action  was 
already  begun  :  that  a  post  had  been  assigned  the 
Georgians,  which  was  to  repair  to  the  centre,  whilst 
the  other  regiments  had  been  ordered  to  draw  up 
in  their  encampments  (though  not  in  general  orders) 
and  that  as  to  any  further  order  of  battle  being 
given,  it  was  first  necessary  to  observe  the  enemy's 
motions  ;  which  his  people  did  not  give  him  time  to 
do  ;  he  well  remembers  their  having  been  a  space 
of  about  70  or  80  yards  between  the  two  lines  when 
they  were  first  formed  :  Gen.  Ash  then  added,  in 
answer  to  two  or  three  questions  made  him  by  the 
court ;  that  his  orders  with  respect  to  crossing  the 
river,  were  indeed  discretionary,  and  he  believes  he 
should  not  have  crossed  the  river  had  he  not  been 
advised  by  Gen.  Williamson,  and  importuned  by  his 
own  officers  ;  that  in  what  he  had  said  to  Gens.  I^irw- 
coln,  Moultrie,  and  Rutherford,  of  his  security  at 
Brier-creek,  he  looked  forward  to  the  large  and 
speedy  reinforcements  he  had  been  promised,  and  to 
a  supply  of  entrenching  tools ;  that  he  was  unac- 
quainted with  the  nature  of  the  ground,  having  been 


353 

but  very  little  lime  upon  it,  and  may  naturally  have 
been  mistaken  in  his  account  of  it,  at  the  time  of 
Mr.  Williamson's  conference  above  mentioned :  and 
lastly,  that  the  generals  must  have  misunderstood 
him,  with  respect  to  the  number  of  boats,  as  he  on- 
ly said,  by  all  he  can  recollect,  that  he  expected 
several  large  boats  from  Augusta  with  corn,  which 
might  be  detained  for  the  purpose  of  transporting  the 
army  over  the  river,  if  necessary. 

[The  court  adjourned.]. 
[Tuesday  the   16th,  the  court  met  according  to  ad- 
journment, at  Mr.  Porcher's  house.] 
'  Opinion  of  the  court. 

*  The  court  having  maturely  considered  the  mat- 
ter before  them,  are  of  opinion  that  Gen.  Ash  did  not 
take  all  the  necessary  precautions  which  he  ought  to 
have  done  to  secure  his  camp,  and  obtain  timely  in- 
telligence of  the  movements  and  approach  of  the  en- 
emy ;  but  they  do  entirely  acquit  him  of  every  impu- 
tation of  a  want  of  personal  courage,  in  the  affair  at 
Brier-creek,  and  think  he  remained  in  the  field  as 
long  as  prudence  and  duty  required. 

Signed, 

<  William  MoultrA,  president.' 
[The  court  adjourned,  sine  die.] 

*  The  Court  of  Inquiry,  of  which  Major  Kuger 
<  is  president,  have  reported,  that,  on  a  thorough  in= 

VOL.    I.  Y    2 


354 

*  vestigation  of  the  matter  laid  before   them,   The 

*  court  are  of  opinion  that  Capt.  De  Treville,  in  spik- 

*  ing  up  the  guns,  and  evacuating  the  fort,  at  Port- 

<  Royal  Island,  did  no  more  than  his  duty,  and  rather 

<  deserves  praise  than  censure  for  his  conduct  on  this 

*  occasion.' 

Capt.  De  Treville  had  the  command  of  the  fort> 
with  about  20  continentals,  and  a  number  of  militia  ; 
when  the  enemy  appeared,  the  militia  all  left  him; 
he,  therefore,  spiked  up  the  guns  and  blew  up  the 
fort. 

Letter  from  Col.  Charles  Pinckney. 

'  Charlestown,  March  18th,   1779. 
'  Dear  Sir, 

*  This  being  my  birth  day,  and  having  reached 

*  forty-seven  years,    and   consequently  going  down 

*  hill,  as  the  saying  is ;  my  ideas  since  I  got  up  this 

<  morning  have  been  very  serious,  and  full  of  thought 
'  and  meditation,  on  the  transitory   state  of  things 

*  here,    both   moral    and    political.      With   respect 
'  to  the    former,  may    my  future    days    be    folio w- 

*  ing  the   example   of  good  old   Isaac,  in  his   even 
'  of  life  ;  anfl  with   respect  to  the  latter,  may    our 

*  present     struggles   for    our    rights    and    liberties^ 
'  be  crowned  with   the  most   happy  success  ;  and  be 

<  attended  with  the  loss  of  as  few  lives   as  possible, 

*  especially  in  cool  blood.     The  lives  that  are  lost 


355 

«  amidst  the  conflict  in  the  field  for  contending  lau- 

<  rels,  with  a  few  bright  strokes  of  military  philoso- 

*  phy,  are  easily  and  triumphantly  got  over ;  but, 
'  alas !  the  unhappy  who   suffer   publicly  ;  perhaps 

*  from  mistaken  principles  (as  in  my  humble  opin- 
'  ion  two  poor  fellows*  did  yesterday)  the  sad  morti- 
'  fications  and  miseries  of  death,  amidst  a  gaping 

<  crowd,  occasion  so  pungent  a  sorrow  to  some  dis- 

<  positions,  that  it  requires  much  time  to  get   the 

<  better  of  it.     Our  old  friend  M .  in  his  day, 

*  you  know,  used  to  say,  such  milky  dispositions  al- 
^  ways  gave  themselves  a  great  deal  of  unnecessa- 

<  ry  grief  and  trouble  ;  and  that  for  his  part  he  ne- 
'  ver    cared  much  about  human  events,  but  always 

*  laughed  at  them  ;  how  true    he  spoke  I   leave  you 

*  to   determine,     from   some    anecdotes   of    his  life 

*  within  our  memory  ;  which  to  me,   and  I  suppose 

*  to  you  also,  seemed  then  to  breathe  a  different 

*  idea  inwardly,  and  that  he   really  had  his  tender 

<  feelings  as  well  as  those  he  censured  :  I  own  these 

*  tendernesses   have  their  inconveniences,    and  are 

<  now  unfashionable,  but  they  are  so  fascinating  to 
«  me,'that  they  may  be  faulty  ;  I  cannot  cure  the 
^  distemper,  and  you  must  m,y  friend  excuse  me.... 

*  The  sad  spectacle  of  yesterday,  and  the  necessary 
^  reflections  thereon,  with  respect  to  the  evil  con'» 


Tweed  and  Groundwater, 


356 

^  sequences  that  may  possibly  arise  from  retaliation, 
'  and  which,  I  think,  might  have  been  avoided  with- 
'  out  hurting  the  cause  we  are  struggling  for,  makes 

*  many  serious   countenances  ;  but  though  I  much 

*  fear  it,  God  grant  they  may  be  the  last  examples 
'  of  this  kind  ;  for  surely,  between  you  and  I,  whilst 
^  the  enemy  forbear  to  make  similar  examples,  com- 
'  mon  policy,  with  deffcrence  to  the  opinions  of  our 

*  superiors,  ought  to  direct  us  to  be  passive  there- 
'  in  :  but  enough  of  this  disagreeable  subject. 

^  Yours,  &c. 

*  Charles  Pinckney. 
*  Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie/ 

«  March  19th. 
'  Since   writing  the   foregoing  I    have   received 

*  your  favor  of  the  1 5th,  and  am  glad  to  hear  of  the 

*  enemy  bending  their  force  downwards  to  Savannah  ; 

*  even  though  they  should  take  a  trip  to  our  borders  ; 

*  especially  as  you  say,  you  are  of  opinion  we  should 

*  manage  them  better  there   than  where  they    are, 

*  which  opinion  I  think  just ;  this  movement  I  think 

*  should  alter  the  orders  for  our  grand  camp  at  O- 
<  rangeburgh,  and  pjace  it  nearer  the  capital  for  fear 

*  of  a  coup-de-main,  I  think  you  military  men  call 
'  it :  and  perhaps  may  be  so  soon  ;  but  at  present 
^  it  is  the  ruling  opinion  that  the  other  place  is  near 
'  enough    to    receive   succors  from,    in    due   time, 


should  they  be  wanted.  I  wish  it  may  be  so.«c 
The  drafts  from  Richardson's  battalion  were  first  or- 
dered to  join  your  post ;  but  when  the  enemy  were 
at  Augusta,  those  orders  were  altered,  and  the 
drafts  were  ordered  first  to  join  Williamson,  as 
there  appeared  the  greatest  danger,  were  subject, 
nevertheless  to  Gen.  Lincolns  orders,  to  move 
do-wnwards  if  he  thought  proper,  and  as  these  or- 
ders, I  believe,  are  now  in  force,  and  the  danger 
about  Augusta  not  so  great  as  it  has  been,  no 
doubt  you  will  be  joined  by  this  body  of  men, 
whenever  the  Gen.  thinks  proper;  and  consequent- 
ly, there  can  be  no  intricacy  in  these  orders  as 
you  seem  to  hint ;  but  they  are  perfectly  consistent. 
You  imagine,  and  intimate,  that  we  cannot  keep  se- 
crets, but  I  assure  you,  you  are  much  mistaken  : 
however,  events  will  establish  the  facts,  depend  on 
it,  my  good  sir,  our  best  and  most  zealous  endea- 
vors, are  used  for  the  public  service  :  but,  alas,  we 
daily  meet  with  so  many  untoward  circumstances, 
and  distressing  bars  to  our  well  meant  designs, 
that  though  they  do  not  and  cannot  stop  our  per- 
severance, yet  they  clog  and  hinder  our  operations 
much.  I  dare  say  you  military  gentlemen  have 
also  your  difficulties,  but  let  us  not  despair,  things 
will  be  better  with  us  by  and  by.  The  governor 
with  his  suite,  is  to  set  out  for  the  grand  camp 
on  Sunday  or  Monday  next.     By  some  deserters. 


«  the  governor  examined  yesterday,  who  lately  came 
'  from  the  enemy,  they  assert   that  the  enemy  are 

*  actually  5,000  strong,  and  expect  reinforcements  ;  if 
'  so,  I  believe  there  can  be  little  reason  to  think  they 

<  are  going  quite  off,  as  you  hint,  and  hope  we 
'  shall  take  your  other  hint,    and  endeavor  to  have 

<  2  or  3,000  men  in  and  about  town,  to  prepare  to 
'^  defend  ourselves  against  the  worst.     Suppose  you 

<  were  to  send  Gen.  Ash,  or  any  of  his  brigade  of 
'  influence,  about  prevailing  on  these  people*  to  re- 
«  main  in  town  one  or  two  months,  on  our  militia 

<  pay,  for  the  sole  defence  of  the  tov/n :  do  not  you 
'  think  some  good  may   arise  from  it  ?  if  you  think 

<  so,  pray  do  it,  and  let  me  know  your  thoughts 
'  thereon,  in  time,  that  I  may  be  prepared  here  to 
'  do  the  needful,  to  give  them  the  necessary  en- 
'  couragement  :  I  really   think  good  quarters,  good 

*  pay,  and  proper  persuasion  might  influence  at  least 
'  some  hundreds  of  these  people  to  act  in  town  for 
c  the  above  time.    Paulaski  is  certainly  not  far  off, 

*  and  the  North-Carolina  relief,  and  our  friends  from 

<  Virginia  are  as  certainly  hastening  to  our  succor. 

'  I  am,  &c, 

'  Charles  Pinckney. 
'  Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie.* 


*  Their  time  for  fervicc  was  almost  out,  and  they  talked  of 
going  home  to  North-Carolina, 


359 

Letter  from  Col.  Pinckney. 

<  Charlestown,  March  22th,  1779. 

«  Dear  Sir, 

'  I  WROTE  you  lately  ;  since   ^yhich  I  have   re- 
'  ceived  your  favor  of  the  19th  instant,  and  am  glad  to 

*  hear  that  the  enemy  do  not  very  soon  intend  a  des- 

*  cent  on   Port-Royal,  as   we  had  reason  to  believe 

*  they  would  have  done,  from  news  we  have  received 
'  in  town  for    several   preceeding  days,  which  v/as 

*  generally  believed,  as  it  came  from  Gen.  Bull's  in- 

*  formation.  We  are  in  hopes  you  are  nov/  gathering 

*  in  force ;  it  will  oblige  the  enemy  to  stay  within 
'  their  own   new   acquired  lines,    without  daring  to 

*  act  offensively  beyond  them.  I  heard  last  night, 
'  that  the  continental  chest  has  received  a  fresh  sup- 
'  ply  of  a  million  of  dollars,  and  that  another  is  said 

*  to  be  getting  ready  to   follow.    His  excellency   has 

*  been  obliged  to  postpone  his  setting  off  for  his 
'  camp  until  to-morrow  noon:  I  am  told  that  there 
'  are  not  above  one  thousand  men  in  that  camp ;  but 

*  that  their  number,  in  a  few  days,  will  be  increased 
'  to  double  ;  and  in  due  time,  if  orders  are  complied 

*  with,    the  given  number  (5,000)  fixed  on,  may  be 

*  there  :  be  they  more  or  less,  I  wish  the  camp  had 
<  been  ordered  near  Charlestown ;  and  I   in  vain  ur- 

*  ged  it  should  be  so,  but  could  not  prevail:  If  you 
'  join  me  in  opinion,  I  wish  you  would  write  the  go- 

*  vernor  on  it ;  for  surely  the  present  encampment 


360 

*  at  Orangeburgh,  is,  considering  our  present  circum- 
'  stances  of  expecting  an  attack  here,    much  too-  far 

*  to  give  that  necessary  assistance  that  might  be  wan- 
<  ted.  I  thank  you  for  the  sentences  of  the  courts 
'  of  inquiry  of  Gen.  Ash,  and  Capt.  De  Treville,  and 
'  am  glad  the  gentlemen  are  acquitted  in  the  manner 

*  specified  :  the  former  gentleman  (who  must  cer- 

*  tainly  be  a  good  man,  by  his   quitting  an  easy  sta- 

*  tion,  as  he  did,  to  assist  us  who  were  in  distress)  by 

*  this  animadversive  sentence  will  thereby  be  more 
^  cautious  in  future,  and  consequently  be  the  better 
'  general,  and  so  add  to  his  own  character :  and  the 
'  latter  by  meeting,  though  slightly  with  praise,  in- 
'  stead  of  censure,  for  his  supposed  fault,  must  by 
'  this  balmy  sentence,  be  so  animated,  to   act  here- 

*  after  with  a  becoming  dignity,  that  he  will  so  there- 

*  by,   add  to  his  character:    and  thus  these  decisions 

*  from  their  great  wisdom,  and  happy  tendency,  will 
'  promote  and  advance  the  public  good;  the  great 

*  end  of  all  courts  of  justice. 

'  I  am,  Sec. 

<  Charles  Pinckney. 
*  Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie.* 


Letter  from  Col.  Charles  Pinckney, 
'Charlestown,  28th  March,  1779. 
Dear   Sir, 
'  It  is  now  some  days  since  T  wrote  you;  not  for 


S61 

want  of  inclination  to  v/ritC)  but  for  matter  to  write 
on,  that  would  be  new  to  you  ;  however  in  the  in- 
terim I  have  two  of  your  favors,  for  which  I  thank 
you.  The  first  brought  me  the  disagreeable  ac- 
count of  our  gallies  being  taken  by  the  enemy, 
which  is  only  a  common  event  of  the  pro  and  con 
in  the  fortune  of  war,  and  therefore  not  difficult  to 
reconcile.  But,  my  friend,  I  cannot  so  easily  get 
over  the^  principle  on  which  the  plan  of  attack  (so 
full  of  dangerous  consequences  to  our  cause,  and 
from  which  so  little  could  have  arisen,  had  we  been 
successful)  was  formed  as  a  wise  step  ;  but  sup- 
pose my  doubts  on  the  occasion  must  arise  from 
my  ignorance  in,  rather  than  my  knovi^ledge  of,  the 
military  science :  I  doubt  not  vv^hen  you  can  find 
time  you  will  convince  me  of  my  error  in  judg- 
ment. The  second  ha^s  raised  Our  anxiety  for  the 
event  of  things  important,  by  your  information  of 
both  armies  being  in  motion  ;  and  it  is  our  happi- 
ness to  think,  that  by  a  defensive  plan,  the  interior 
country  will  be  v/ell  protected,  from  the  number 
and  bravery  of  our  citizens  and  friends  now  in  the 

different  camps,  which  joined  together,  would 
make  a  considerable  army.  You  wish  the  post  you 
just  now  left,  may  be  reinforced  with  militia  ;  this, 
in  my  opinion,  cannot  be  conveniently  done,  other- 
wise than  by  detachments  from  the  grand  camp  at 

VOL  «     I  Z     2 


362 

*  Orangeburgh,  under  the  governor,  with  whom  no 

*  doubt,  you  will  exchange  a  letter  on  the  subject: 

<  he  and  his  suite  are  now,  and  have  been  for  se- 

<  veral  days  past  there,    and  it  is  said  his  camp  is 

*  growing  very  strong,  but  I  cannot  inform  you  of 

*  particulars.     Our  town  is    full  of  strangers*  from 

*  all  parts,  v/hich  must  come  in  by  land,  as  our 
«  communication  by  water,  is,  and  has  been,  for 
e  some  time  past,  in  a  manner  shut  up :  many  no 
'  doubt  are  friends,  but  we  have  reason  to  think 
'  some  are  enemies ;  many  of  them  are  full  of  conti- 

*  nental  money,  good,  bad,  and  indifferent,  or  not  now 
'  passable,  and  gave  the  most  unheard  of  prices,!  for 
'  slaves  and  all  kinds  of  merchandize.  Our  poor 
'  arw  at  the  last  stage  of  patriotic  patience  under 

*  their  present  sufferings,  for  the  scarcity,  and  high 
'  prices  of  beef,  rum,  sugar  and  necessaries  of  life  ; 
'  and  upon  the  whole,  my  dear  sir,  we  are  put  to  our 
<  shifts  to  remedy  the  evil :    to-morrow  is   fixed  up- 

*  on  as  a  day  extraordinary  to  discuss  and  determine 

*  on  something  leading  that  way  ;  pray  God  our  re- 
'  solutions  may  be  attended  with  some  success.   Our 

*  works  at  the  back  of  the  town  are  going  on  brisk* 


*  Thc?e  were  post-riders,  from  the  northward. 

t  The  post-riders  being  acquainted  with  the  depreciation  of 
the  money,  before  we  could  possibly  know  of  it,  brouglit  mil- 
lions of  dollars  with  them,  which  they  gave  for  cur  property, 
to  the  ruin  of  a  number  of  our  honest  and  iiidustri©us  citizcnso 


363 

ly,  and  wc  shall  soon  be  inclosed,  when  I  fancy 
Charlestown  will  be    declared  to   be    a    garrison 
town,  and  proper  steps,  taken,  as  far   as  lays  in 
our  power,    to  reap  the  advantages    of   such    an 
establishment,  whilst  our  enemies  are   so  near  us, 
and  so  formidable.     There  are  a  number  of  British 
deserters  still  in  town,  loitering  about  in   their  red 
coats ;  and  we  really  do  not  know  what  to  do  with 
them.    I  wish  the  general,  together  with   yourself 
and  friends,  would  give  us  a  hint  what  would  be 
best  to  be  done  with  them.     The  circulation  of  the 
continental  bills,  of  the  20th  May,  1777,  and  the 
11th  April,    1778,    agreeable  to  the  order  of  Con- 
gress and  our  executive,  is  now  intirely   stopped  at 
our  state  treasury  :  this  convulsion  will,  I  fear,  sen- 
sibly affect  the  poor  and  indigent :  to  alleviate   the 
inconveniency  of  the  poor  in  this  respect,  a  num- 
ber of  gentlemen,  very  able  and  well  disposed,  are 
forming  a  society,  to  take  off  their  small  sums,   for 
a  full  and  valuable   consideration.     I    have   almost 
filled  my  usual  quantity  of  paper  ;  I  therefore,    af- 
ter once  more  hinting  to  you,  it  is  the  wish  of  your 
real  frtends,  that   you  were  sent  down  to  Charles- 
town,  to  preside,  assist,  and  manage  the  defence 
of  the  same. 

*  I  amj  &c. 

<  Charles  PjNCKNsy. 
<  Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie.* 


364 
Letter  to  Col.  Charles  Pinckney. 

^Black-swamp,  April  6th,   1779. 

*  D  E  A  R     S  i  E  , 

*  I  RECEIVED   yours  this  day,  dated  the  28th  of 

*  last  month  ;  and  in  answer  to  what  you  say,  relative 

*  to  the  principle  on  which   the  plan  of  attack  was 

*  made ;  I  assure  you  it  seemed  to  have  the  fairest 
'  prospect  of  success  ;  and  had  it  succeeded  would 
'  have  been  of  infinite  advantage  to  us  ;  I  will  give 

*  you  my  reasons  :  the  enemy  had  stationed  their  gal- 
^  ley  and    sloop  at   Yamassee   bluff,  opposite   Aber- 

*  corne,  where  they  commanded   the  pass  down  the 

*  river  ;  and  in  that  situation  they  received  all  our 
'  deserters  before  we  could  overtake  them,  whilst  a 
'  great  number  of  negroes  in  this  part  of  the  coun- 
^  try  got  over  to  them  in  spite  of  our  care  ;  it  seem- 

<  ed  absolutely  necessary,  therefore,  to  run  some 
'  risk  to  rem.ove  them  from  thence,   which  had  we 

<  succeeded  in,  we  would  have  immediately  followed 

*  up  the  blow  upon  the  post  at  Abercorne  ;  which 
'  could  not  have    failed  of  success  ;  as  we  had  plen- 

<  ty  of  boats  to  have  dropped  down  the  river,  with 
^  1,000  or  1,500  men  ;  this  manoeuvre  would  have 
«  changed  the  face  of  affairs,  and  brought  the  enemy 
'  down    the  country  ;  but  '  it  is  not  in  miortals  to 

*  command  success.'  I  hope  after  these  reasons  you 
^  will  not  think  our  plan  very  absurd :  besides,  as 


565 

we  thought*  it  necessary  to  move  our  camp  to  this 
part  of  the  country,+  we  should  have  been  obliged 
to  destroy  the  gallies.  These  several  reasons  make 
it  warrantable,  in  military  matters,  to  run  some 
risk.  The  Fabian  maxim  does  not  agree  alto- 
gether  with  American  dispositions  and  undisciplin- 
ed troops  ;  they  soon  grow  tired  and  desert ;  too 
much  of  which  we  have  sensibly  felt ;  upwards  of 
100  men  having  left  us,  since  we  took  the  field, 
and  a  great  many  of  those  gone  over  to  the  ene- 
my ;  nowj  would  it  not  be  better  to  amuse  them 
by  skirmishes?  where  we  have  an  equal  chance  of 
lessening  their  numbers,  than  to  have  our  men  go 
off  to  them  ;  by  which  means  they  get  reinforced 
and  we  weakened ;  the  choice  I  leave  to  your  own 
judgment.  I  am  glad  to  find  you  so  sanguine  in 
your  expectations  of  our  militia.  I  wish  v/e  could 
see  something  favorable  from  them  to  give  us 
spirits ;  I,  that  seldom  am  out  of  hopes,  am  yet 
dejected  on  seeing  their  movements  so  very  slow  i 
consider,  Ash's,  and  Rutherford's  peopleif  go  off 
on  Saturday,  and  we  shall  be  left  here  by  our- 
selves (continentals)  if  the  enemy  are  enterprizing. 


*  We  lost  the  Congress  galley  with  70  men,  and  the  Lee 
galley  with  34  men. 

+  Twenty -five  miles  higher  up  the  rivero 
^  About  2,000  men. 


566 

I  know  what  will  be  the  consequence.  I  am  glad 
to  hear  the  executive  authority  have  at  last  taken 
upon  themselves  to  endeavor  to  correct  the  many 
abuses  that  have  arisen  in  Charlestown  lately  ;  I 
hope  it  will  have  the  desired  effect.  I  have  spoke 
to  Gen.  Lincoln  relative  to  the  British  deserters ; 
he,  as  well  as  myself,  is  surprised  that  they  are 
suffered  to  remain  in  Charlestown,  as  they  all  had 
passes  to  go  on  to  the  northward,  some  as  far  as 
Philadelphia  ;  nay,  they  were  ordered  to  go  to 
North-Carolina,  and  that  may  be  seen  by  all  their 
passes,  which  they  should  be  made  to  produce.... 
Gen.  Lincoln,  on  my  informing  him  what  you  said 
about  them,  desired  nie  to  write  to  you,  and  he 
would  write  to  Mr.  Bee*  on  the  subject,  to  order 
them  all  out  of  die  state  to  proceed  northwardly. 
'  I  AM  pleased  to  hear  you  are  fortifying  Charles- 
town ;  it  is  best  to  be  prepared  for  war  ;  I  dare  say 
you  will  all  sleep  with  more  ease  when  you  have 
an  idea  of  being  in  greater  security  :  I  hope  we 
never  shall  have  occasion  to  try  the  goodness  of 
the  works  :  should  you  be  attacked  you  may  de- 
pend some  of  us  will  hasten  to  your  assistance  ; 
we  could  soon  mount  a  number  of  horsemen,  so  as 
to  throw  in  strong  reinforcements  in  a  few  days. 
This  stoppage  of  the  continental  money  will  be  a 


»  The  licut.  governor  (the  governor  being  out  of  town.) 


367 

«  great  hinderance    to  our    army,  as  the  Georgia 
«  chest  has   between  2   and  SjOOOjOOO  dollars  in  it, 
«  of  those  that  cannot  pass. 
'  I  am,  &c. 

<  William  Moultrie.' 

Letter  to  Gov.  Rutledge. 

<  Black-swamp,  Head-Quarters,  April  16th,  1779. 

*  Dear  Sir, 

<  I   have   the  honor  to  inform  you,  that  we  ar- 
«  rived  at  our  camp  two  days  ago ;  nothing  extraor- 

<  dinary   have  happened  since  we  left  it :  they  are 

*  much  pleased  to  hear  of  the  reinforcement  (1,000) 

<  you  have  sent,  and  that  they  are  on  their  march ; 
'  we  expect  them  here  to-morrow,  I  hope  ere  long 
(  you  will  send  us  such  another,  so  as  to  enable  us 
'  to  go  on  with  the  plan,  which  Col.  Pinckney  and 

*  myself  informed  you  of  when  I  was  last  in  Charles- 

*  town;  which  was  to  leave  1200  men  to  guard  this 

<  part  of  the  country  ;  whilst  we  marched  up  to  join 

*  Gen.  Williamson,  and  come  down  the  other  side 
'  of  the  river,  and  drive  the  enemy  from  Georgia  t 

<  this  I  think  can  be  easily  done,  especially  when 
'  joined  by  the  North -Carolinians  and  Paulaski,  who, 

*  I  am  told,  was  seen  10  miles  from  Georgetown  on 

<  the  9th  instant :  as  I  did  not  know,  when  I  was  at 
'  Orangeburgh,  what  had  passed  between  your  ex- 


368 

*  cellency  and  Gen.  Lincoln,  relative  to  the  sending 

*  each   his  orders  to  Gen.  Williamson,  without  the 

*  other's  knowledge,     I  beg  leaA'^e  to  suggest  the  im- 

*  propriety  of  such  a  measure,  and  v/hether  it  may 

*  not  be  productive  of  ill  consequences,  as  one  or  two 

*  at  present  occurs. 

<  In  your  orders  to  Gen.  Williamson,  of  the  5th 
'  instant,    you   direct  him  to  make  incursions  into 

*  Georgia,  whenever  favorable  opportunities  offer, 
'  for  harassing  or  annoying  the  enemy,  whom  he  is 

*  to  distress,  to  the  utmost  of  his  power :  the  parties 
'  making  sUch  incursions,  are  to  destroy  all  the  cat- 

*  tie,  horses,  provisions,  and  carriages  they  meet  with 

*  in  Georgia.  This  is  contradictory  to  the  idea  held 
'  up  to  those  unhappy  ones  who  could  not  possi- 
«  bly  get  off  with    their  little  property  in  this  camp, 

*  which  was,  that  they  should  remain  quiet  at  home 
'  until  v/e  should  be  able  to    cross  the  river  and  give 

*  them  protection  :    what   must  become  of    the  poor 

*  widows,  orphans,  and  helpless  old  men  ?  should  the 
^  order  be  indiscriminately  put    into  execution?  an- 

*  other  part  of  your  order  says,  '  you  will  order  the 
'  Georgia  militia,  and  other  troops  under  your  com- 
^  mand,  to  join  you  whenever  you  thought  it  neces- 
^  sary.'  This  part  of  the  order,  in  my  opinion,  must 
*^  be  void  of  itself;  as  no  orders  from  any  person  in 
'  this  state,  but  Gen.  Lincoln,  can  have  any  effect, 
^  especially  as  those  people  have  put  themselves  tn- 


S69 

'  tirely  under  his  command  ;  and  he  has  paid  them 

<  to  this  time.  I  must  beg  your  excellency  to  excuse 

<  the  liberty  I  have  taken  of  communicating  my  sen- 

<  timents  to  you  on  these  matters  ;  it  is  done  v/ith  a 

<  view  to  prevent  any  clashing  of  orders,  or  misun- 

*  derstanding.    I  am  sorry  to  inform  you  that  our 

<  desertions  still  continue.     We   have   lost  thirty  in 

*  a  fortnight,  and  all  from  the  post  at  Purisburgh  ; 

<  and  have  only  ten  in  return,  from  the  enemy.    The 

<  prisoners  sent  us  from  Georgia,  in  exchange  for 

*  those  sent  from  Charlestown,  are  quite  emaciated, 

*  and  some  of  them  reduced  so  low  as  to  be  carried 
'  from  the  boats  to  their  quarters  ;  they  complain 

<  highly  of  their  ill  treatment ;  they  say  they  were 

*  fed  upon  condemned  pork  and  oatmeal,  which  the 

*  hogs  would  not  eat  ;  sometimes  (officers  and  ail) 

*  were  served  with  seven  days  fresh  pork  at  one  time, 

<  which  was  quite  spoiled  after  two  days  ;  our  men 

*  die  fast  on  board  the  prison-ships,  are  carried 
*a-shore  on  the  marsh,  and  buried  so  slightly  as  to 

<  be  a  horrid  sight  for  those  left  alive,  who  see  the 

*  buzzards  picking  the  bones  of  their  fellow  soldiers. 
*Does  not  this  demand  retaliation  and  a  prison-ship  ? 
*I  cannot  help  being  surprised  at  Provost's  modesty, 
'  in  complaining  to  Mr.  Williamson  of  the  ill  usag& 
'  of  his  people.     Gen.  Lincoln  intends  having  the  af- 

VOL.    I.  A3 


370 

<  fidavits  of  our  people  taken,  and  remonstrating  to 
'  Gen.  Provost  on  their  ill  usage. 
'  I  am,  &c. 

'  William  Moultrie.* 

Letter  to  Col.  Charles  Pinckney. 

'Black-swamp,  April  16th,  1779. 
^  Dear   Sir, 

*  I   HAVE   the  pleasure  to  inform  you,  that  I  re- 

*  turned  from  Orangeburgh*  three  days  ago,  after  a 

*  ride  of  two  hundred  and  twenty  miles,  a  very  fa- 

*  tiguing  jaunt,  both  to  ourselves  and  horses,  we 
'  were  (Mr.  Kinlock  and  myself)  gone  six  days  ;  one 

*  day  we  staid  with  the  Governor,  the    others  in  tra- 

*  veling.  We  expect  Col.  Stmons  here  to-morrow, 

*  with  one  thousand  men  of  all  ranks  :   this  will  be  a 

*  reinforcement  to  us  that  will  be  very  acceptable. 
'frhe  Governor  has  promised  more  as  soon  as  they 

*  can  be  collected.  I  was  sorry  to  see  so  fewf  left 
^  at  Orangeburgh  after  this  detachment  marched  off  j 
"  though  Col.   Neal  lay   about   four  miles   off,  with 

*  two  hundred  and  eighty  men  of  his  regiment,  and 
»  was  to  march  in  that  morning.     Whilst  I  was  there 

*  I  could  see  the  governor  had  a  great  deal  of  trouble, 


*  '  I  was  requested  to  go  there  by  Gen.  Lincoln,  to  have  foine 
*  coiifercrice  with  the  Goveriicr,  upon  a  plan  of  operation. 
+    i'hrce  or  four  hundred. 


371 

*  and  I  wish  his  zeal  may  not  cause  him  to  commit 

<  some  improprieties.     I  think  I  see  matters  brewing 

*  that  may  bring  on  misunderstandings  between  the 

*  Governor  and  Gen.  Lincoln  ;  such  as  orders  issued 
'  from  two  commanders ;  which  may  perhaps  run 
'  retrograde  to  each  other  ;  this  may  be  of  dangerous 

*  consequences  at  this  critical  juncture  ;  I  shall  not 

<  enter  into  particulars ;    should   it  go  further  you 

*  shall  hear.  I  am,  &c. 

^William  Moultrie.' 


Copy  of  Gov.  Rutledge's  Order  to  General 
Williamson. 
<  Orangeburgh,  April  5th,  1779. 

<SlR, 

*I  DESIRE  you  will  embody  as  many  more  men  of 

*  the  Ninety-six  regiment,  as  that  you  may  have  1000 

*  rank  and  file  from  those  regiments  on  duty.      You 

<  will  keep  your  force  collected  as  much  as  possible, 

*  but  order  incursions  into  Georgia ;  whenever  a 
'  favorable  opportunity  offers  for  harrassingor  annoy- 
<ing  the  enemy,  whom  you  are  to  distress  to  the  ut- 

*  most  of  your  power  by  the  parties  making   such 

<  incursions,  and  such  parties  are  to  destroy   all  the 

*  cattle,  horses,   provisions,  and  carriages  they  meet 

*  with  in  Georgia.  You  will  order  the  Georgia  mi- 
Uitia,  and  other  troops  in  that  state,    under  your 

*  command,  to  join  you  when  you  find  it  necessary. 


372 

*  Yon  will  use  your  best  endeavors  to    prevent  inter- 

*  course  between  the  enemy  and  the  inhabitants  of 

<  this  state  ;   and  guard  particularly   against  spies  in 

<  and  about  your  camp  ;  whom,    if  any   should  be 

*  detected,  you  will  cause  immediately  to  be  hanged. 

*  You  will  order  the  prisoners  of  war,  those  who  are 

*  accused  of  sedition,  now  in  Ninety-six  goal,  to  be 
'safely  conducted  under  a  sufficient  guard  to  this 

*  place.*     All  those  who  have  been  tried  and  con- 
« demned   v/ith  the  prisoners    of  war  immediately. 

<  And  those   v/ho  may  be  tried,  immediately   after 

<  conviction. 

*J0HN    RUTLEDGE.* 

About  this  time  Lieut.  Col.  Provost  sent  a  propo- 
sal to  Gen.  Williamson,  to  suffer  a  particular  part 
of  the  inhabitants  of  Georgia  to  remain  at  home  un- 
molested by  either  side  ;  which  proposal  Gen.  Wil- 
liamson sent  to  Gov.  Rutledge  for  his  approbation... 
when  he  received  the  following  letter : 

*  Orangeburgh,  April  11th,  1779. 
«  Sir, 

<  Lieut.  Col.  Provost's  proposition  of  a  tempo- 
'  rary  neutrality,  for  a  part  of  Georgia,  is  really  too 


*  The  prisoners  were  ordered  to  Oiangeburgh,  as  a  place 
of  greater  security. 


i  absurd,  and  ridiculous  to  require  a  moments  con- 

*  sideration :   Indeed  it  scarce  merits  an  answer ;  how- 

<  ever,  as  you  have  promised,  I    presume   you  will 

*  give  him  one  ;  which  need  be  nothing  more  than 

<  that  you  are  expressly  enjoined  not  to   agree  to  it, 

<  for  I   desire   that  you   will  not  relax  a  tittle  in  the 

<  executions   of  my  instructions  of  the  5  th  instant, 

*  which  I  delivered  to  you  here,    viz.  to  order  incur- 

*  sions  into  Georgia,  whenever  favorable  o  pportunities 
'  offer  for  harrassing  and  annoying  the  enemy,  whom 
'  you  are  to  distress  to  the  utmost  of  your  power,  by 
'  the  parties  making  such  incursions;  and  such  par^ 

*  ties  are  to  destroy  all  the  cattle,  horses,  provisions 

*  and  carriages  they  meet  with  in  Georgia.    Instead 

*  of  relaxing,    I  would  have  you  as   soon  as  possible 

*  put  it  out  of  the  enemy's  power  to  collect  or  secure 

*  cattle,  horses,  provisions,  boats,  or  carriages,  which 
'  is  to  gain  time,  to  reingage  the   Indians   (who,  I 

<  hope,  are  sent  off)  to  join  ours  :  this  appears  to 

<  me,  to  be  Lieut.  Col.  Provost's  object. 

*  I  am,  &c.  John  Rutledge. 

*  Gen.  Williamson.* 

A  LITTLE  before  this  time  Gen.  Lincoln  had  sent 
;nto  Georgia  privately  to  desire  those  who  had  re- 
mained there  and  could  not  get  away,  to  be  quiet 
until  we  could  relieve  them,  and  they  should  not  be 
molested  by  our  army. 


S74 

■    Letter  to  Col.  C.  Pinckney. 

«  April  ISth,   1779. 
<  Dear   Sir, 

<  I  WROTE   you  on  the    15th   instant,  in  which  I 

*  mentioned,  '  I  think  I  see  matters  brewing  that 
'  may  bring  on  misunderstandings  between   some  :' 

*  since  which,  I  am  happy  to  inform  you,  that  all 

*  will  be  well  again  ;  and   that  we  have  now  a  pros- 

*  pect  of  opening  the  campaign  in  a  fortnight  with 
'  success,  according  to  our  old  plan,  which  I  men- 
'  tioned  to  you  when  last  in  town :    which  was  to 

*  cross  the  river  with  five  or  six  thousand  men  ;   and 

*  leave   1200  to  guard  this  part  of  the  country  :  this 

*  last  command  I  am  told  is  to  fall  to  my  lot  ;  I  am 
'  to  be  left  here,  if  the  enemy  should  make  any  mo- 

*  tions  towards  Charlestown,  to  march   immediately 

*  to  its  assistance :  it  may   be   an  active  part  of  the 

*  army,  or  it  may  not,  just  as  the  matter  turns  up. 

*  I  am,  &c. 

'  William  Moultrie,' 

'  A  Council  of  general  Officers,  held  at  Head  Quar- 
ters, Black-swamp,  April  19th,   1779. 

'  Present.. ..Maj.  Gen.  Lincoln,  Brigadiers  Moul- 
trie, Huger,  and  Sumner. 

*  Gen.  Lincoln  informed  the  council,  that  the 
number  of  men  in  camp,  with  those  at  Gen.  Wil- 
liamson's  camp,   and  five    hundred  promised  from 


375 

Orangeburgh,  and  seven  hundred  from  North-Car- 
olina now  in  this  state,  amounted  to  five  thousand 
men ;  and  desired  their  opinion,  whether  after  leav- 
ing one  thousand  here  and  at  Purisburgh,  it  would 
be  adviseable  to  collect  the  remainder  near  to  Au- 
gusta, cross  Savannah  river,  take  some  strong 
ground  in  Georgia  ;  prevent,  if  possible,  the  enemy- 
receiving  supplies  from  the  back  part  of  the  coun- 
try, circumscribe  their  limits,  prevent  their  junction 
with  the  unfriendly,  and  savages  in  Georgia,  and  in 
the  back  part  of  the  state. 

*  The  council  are   of  opinion  the  measure  is  ra- 
tional, and  do  therefore  advise  it. 
*  Signed, 

*  B.  Lincoln, 

'  Wm.  Moultrie, 

*  Is.   HUCER, 

*  Jethro  Sumner.' 

About  this  time  Capt.  Morgan  arrived  from  St» 
Eustatia,  with  a  fresh  supply  of  arms  and  ammuni- 
tion which  were  much  wanted ;  we  could  not  have 
moved  any  where  without  them,  as  we  lost,  at  the 
affair  at  Brier-creek,  upwards  of  one  thousand  stand 
of  arms  ;  and  we  were  obliged  almost  always  to  arm 
all  the  reinforcements  that  came  from  North-Car- 
olina. 


376 

Letter  from  Lieut.  Gov.  Bee. 

'  Charlestown,  April  11th,  1779. 
«  Dear  General, 

'  I  RECEIVED  yours  by  Capt.  Prevaux,  and  wish 
<  we  were  strong  enough  to  spare  the  whole  regl- 
'  ment ;  to  you  who  so  well  know  the  importance  of 

*  Fort  Moultrie,  I  need  only  mention  the  impropriety 

*  of  garrisoning  it  with  militia,  or  recruits  intirely  ; 
'  which  would  be  the  case   if  any  more  of  the   se- 

*  cond  regiment  are  sent  away  ;  as  it  is,  I  think  the 

*  garrison  too  weak   already.     If  the  enemy  should 

*  make  any  movements  this  v/ay  by  water,  I  think 
'  your  presence  in  Charlestown,  would  be  full  as  use- 

*  ful  as  where  you  are  :  but  of  this  you  and  the  Gen. 

*  are  the  best  judges. 

'  I  am,  8cc. 

'  Thomas  Bee. 
'Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie.' 


Letter   to  Lieut.  Gov.  Bee. 

<  Black-swamp,  April  20th,   1779. 
<  Dear  Sir, 

'  I  RECEIVED  yours,  and  agree  with  you  intirely, 

*  that  Prevaux's  company  could  not  be  spared  from 

*  town :  as  it  is  probable  we  may  make  some  mo- 

*  tions  soon,  it  will  also  put  the  enemy  in  motion ; 
«  I  have  therefore  thought  proper  tjo  order  Colonel 

*  Marion  down  to  Fort  Moultrie,  as  I  well  know  the 


377 

«  importance  of  that  post,  and  that  it  should  not  be 

*  left  without  a  field-officer :  I  shall  be  left  at  this 

*  place  with  about    1200  men,  that  I  shall  always 
'  hold  in  readiness  to  move  to  Charlestown,  with  the 

<  utmost  dispatch,  should  occasion  require.     I   am 

*  happy  to  hear  that  Morgan  is  arrived  with  a  num- 

*  ber  of  arms,  they  are  much  wanted  j  we  could  not 
^  possibly  move  without  them  :    I  hope  there   are 

*  other  military  stores    arrived,    muskets,  powder, 
«  cloth,  &c. 

*  I  am,  &c. 

<  William  Moultrie.' 

Gen.  Lincoln  marched  off  to  day  (20th  April) 
with  about  2,000  men,  light  troops  and  cavalry,  for 
Augusta,  leaving  his  baggage  and  artillery  behind 
to  follow  ;  and  on  his  arrival  at  Augusta,  I  received 
the  following  letter  from  him. 

<  Mr.  Galphin's,  April  22d,   1779. 

<  Dear  Sir, 

<  I  ARRIVED  here  to-day  between  twelve  and  one 

<  o'clock.  You  will  please  to  order  to  this  place  all  the 

<  continental  troops,  excepting  the  2d  and  5th  regts.* 

<  of  South-Carolina,  with  all  the  artillery  except  the 


*  Detachments  making  about  220  men , 

VOL.    I  B  3 


378 

'  two  pounder.  You  will  please  also  to  direct  the  quar- 

<  ter  master  to  move  with  his  department,  reserving 

*  such  articles  as  may  be   absolutely  necessary    for 

<  you  :    no   time    should  be    lost   in    marching  the 

*  troops,  they  must  commence  as    soon  as  possible 

*  and  pursue  it  with  the   greatest  dispatch :  the  com- 

*  missary  must  be  directed  to  take  on  rice,  for  three 

<  days,  including  the  one  in  which  they   leave  camp. 

*  Meat  he  must  provide  daily  on  the  road.     I  will 

<  send  waggons  to  meet  the  troops  with  corn  and  flour. 

*  The  quarter-master   must   send   some   person  for- 
'  ward  to  supply  forage  ;   corn  I  suppose  can  be  had 

*  in  plenty.     Yon  will  please  to  remain  in  your   pre- 

*  sent  encampment  with  the  two  regiments  and  Col. 

*  Simon's  brigade  of  militia.     And  keep,  as  long  as 

<  you  hare  it  in  your  power,  a  post  at  Purisburgh.... 

*  If  the  enemy  should  discover  an  inclination  to  at- 

*  tempt  you  in  force,    and  to  move  towards  Charles- 

*  town  ;  you  will  please  as  soon  as  possible  to  possess 

*  yourself  of  the  several  passes,  and  delay    them   as 
'  much  as  is  in  your    power,  and  give  time  for  us  to 

<  come  up.   I  wieh  the  matter,  that  the  troops'  are  to 

<  join    us    here,    might  be  kept  secret  as  long  as 

*  possible. 

*  I  am,  &c, 

<  B.  Lincoln, 
*  Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie.' 


379 
Letter  to  Gov.  Rutledge. 

<  Black-swamp,  April  23d,   1779. 
<Dear  Sir, 

'  Yesterday  afternoon  a  party  of  Indians,  and 
'  white  men  all  painted,  (about  thirty)  came  over  the 
'  River  at  Yamassee  ;  and  had  almost  taken  one  of 

<  our  small  guards  of  six  men,  two  of  them  are  still 
'  missing ;  they  proceeded  and   burnt  Capt.  Hart- 

<  stone's  house.     Col.  Henderson,  who  commanded 

*  there,   sent  off  a   party    of  forty  men,    but    could 

*  not  come  up  with  them  :  if  your  excellency  could 

*  send  us  thirty  or   forty  horsemen,  and  some    Ca- 

*  tawba  Indians,  they  would  be  of  infinite  service  ;  the 

*  few  horsemen  we  have  here   (about  20)  are  quite 

*  insufficient  for  the  duties  absolutely  necessary  for 

<  this  post*  and  Purisburgh  :  Gen.  Lincoln  who  left 

*  this  place  three  days  ago  for  Augusta,  took  away  alj 

*  the  continental  horse  with  him  ;  which  were  about 

*  thirty-five  :  I  will  send  off  to  Gen.  Bull)  to-morrow> 

<  to  keep  some  of  his  men  on  the  scout  in  that  part 

*  of  the  country ;  or  these  Indians  I  fear  will  do  a 
'  great  deal  of  mischief :  we  are  informed  that  the 

*  enemy  have  about  fifty  Indians  at  Abbercorne  :  I 

<  hope  your  excellency  will  be  able  to  spare  us  a 


*  Black-swamp,  about  25  miles  from  Purisburgh,  where  wc 
kept  a  guard  of  100  men,  and  relieved  them  every  week. 


380 

*  reinforcement  before  any   movement  takes  place 

*  from  hence. 

'  I  am.  Sec. 

*  William  Moultrie, 

April  the  24th,  1779. 
f  I  RECEIVED   a  letter    late  last  night  from  Gen. 

*  Lincoln,  in  which  I  have  orders  to  move  all  the 
<  continental  troops  to   Augusta,    excepting  the  de* 
^  tachments  of  the  2d  and  5th  regiments,  amounting 
'  to  220;  I  shall  march  them  off  this  afternoon  :*    I 
'  wish  your  excellency  w^ould  order  Gen.  Bull's  mi- 

*  litia  to  take  the  post  at  Purisburgh. 

'  I  am,  Sec. 

*  William  Moultrie. 
^  His  excellency  John  Rutledge,  Esq.' 


Letter  to  Major  Horry, 
'  Black-swamp,  April,  25th,   1779. 
^  Sir, 

*  As  we  have  information  that  the  enemy  are  in 

*  motion,  and  it  is  uncertain  which  way  they  intend ; 

*  you  are  therefore  to  keep  a  strict  guard  :  keep  your 
<  horsemen  patroling  at  some  distance  from  you :  if 
^  you  find  the  enemy  land  in  force,  you  will  file  off 
«  your  detachment  to  the   right,    down  Purisburgh 


•  Under  the  command  of  Gen.  Huger,  looo  men  with  bag^ 


gage,  and  artillery 


581 

i  road,  and  take  post  at  Coosohatchie  bridge :  you 
'  must  give  me  the  earliest  notice  of  your  retreat,  by 
*  two  or  three  different  horsemen: Mr.  Kinlock  will 

<  give   you  further  information.     If  you  should  hear 

<  of  any  reinforcements  to  the  enemy,  you  must  give 
I  me  immediate  intelligence. 

*  I  am,  &c. 

<  William  Moultrie.* 


Extract  or  a  Letter  to  Gen,  Lincoln. 

<  Black-swamp,  April  24th,  1779. 

*  Dear  Sir,  > 

«  Your  letter    of  the   22d,   from    Mr.  Galphin's, 

<  reached  me  late  last  night  ;  the  one  to  Gen.  Huger 
^  was  immediately  sent  to  him,  and  every   step  has 

*  been  taken  this  morning,  which  could  forward  the 

*  march  of  the  troops  ;  they  will  move  off  the  ground 

<  early  in  the  afternoon  :  the  director-general  hav- 
( ing  represented  to  me  the  impossibility  of  getting 
'  the  hospital  stores  in  readiness  to  move  before  to- 

*  morrow  morning,  a  party  of  one  hundred  men  will 

*  be  left  to   guard  them.     I  have   given  the   quarter- 
master and  commissary  the   necessary    directions ; 

*  and  have  reserved  from  each  department  such  arti- 

*  cles  as  were  indispensably  necessary  for  the  use  of 

*  this  camp. 

*  A  letter  from  Colonel  Henderson,  dated  Purls- 


382 

burgh,  22d  April,  12  o'clock  at  night,  informs  nie, 
that  a  party  of  Indians,  or  people  painted  like  In- 
dians, about  thirty  or  forty  in  number,  had  come 
through  the  swamp  at  Yamassee  that  evening, 
above  where  the  guard  is  usually  posted,  and  had 
burnt  down  Hartstone's  house.  It  is  unfortunate 
that  neither  the  guard  which  was  posted  at  the  en- 
trance of  the  swamp,  nor  the  party  they  had  re- 
lieved which  was  at  Hartstone's  house,  when  the 
Indians  appeared,  never  fired  a  gun;  by  v/hich 
means  the  alarm  was  not  communicated  in  time, 
to  allow  the  party  that  was  sent  after  ihem  to  im- 
pede their  retreat.  The  circumstance  of  their  hav- 
ing bayonets,  makes  Colonel  Henderson  conjecture, 
that  they  were  only  Indians  to  appearance.  Sav- 
ages they  certainly  were.  I  have  written  to  the 
governor  and  informed  him  of  this  affair ;  desiring 
at  the  same  time,  that  he  would  send  us  a  rein- 
forcement of  horse  and  a  few  Catawba  Indians.... 
Col.  Henderson  has  information  of  fifty  Indians  be- 
ing at  Abbercorne  with  the  enemy  ;  and  that  an  ex- 
pedition was  talked  of. 

*  I  am,  &c. 

*  William  Moultrie.* 


383 

A  Letter  from  Gen.  Lincoln,   to  Gen.  Huger, 
who  commanded  the  detachment,  marching  up  the 
country,  to  join  Gen.  Lincoln. 
<  Camp  at  Adams*  Ferry,  April  24th,  1779. 
<  Dear  Sir, 

<  I  THIS  moment  arrived  here,  and  in  the  night 
came  into  my  hands,  a  letter,  from  which  the  fol- 
lowing is  an  extract. 

<  I  have  just  now  received  advice  that  the  enemy 
have  been  strongly  reinforced,  and  that  they  intend 
to  cross  the  Savannah,  at  some  place  above  Ebene- 
zer ;  whilst  another  strong  body  advances,  to  cross 
higher  up.  This  advice  is  received  from  three  se- 
veral persons,  and  induces  me  to  believe  that  some 
fresh  troops  are  arrived,  and  that  they  mean  to 
make  an  attempt  to  cross  into  this  state. 
*  You  will  take  every  precaution  on  your  march, 
that  you  are  not  surprised  by  the  enemy  ;  they  may 
possibly  mean  to  prevent  your  joining  us  here : 
you  will  keep  out  scouts  continually,  and  light  troops 
far  on  your  left ;  keep  compact ;  encamp  on  strong 
ground,  if  possible  :  if  you  should  find  it  necessary, 
you  will  file  off  to  the  right :  do  not  let  the  enemy 
get  between  this  post  and  you.  Major  Clayborne 
will  give  you  further  information. 
*  I  am,  &c. 

<  Benjamin  Lincoln. 
«  Brig.  Gen.  Huger.' 


384 

Gem  Huger  was  inarching  from  Black-swamp, 
with  a  strong  detachment,  to  join  Gen.  Lincoln,  near 
Augusta. ..this  letter  was  to  caution  him  against  a 
surprise. 

Letter  to  Col.  Drayton,  D.  Q.  Master-Gen. 
<  Black-swamp,  April  25th,  1779. 

*  Dear  Sir, 

*  As  we  have  not  500  pomids  of  powder  left,  you 

<  will  immediately  apply  to  Lieut.  Gov.  Bee  for  1000 

*  pounds  of  the  musket  powder  that  Morgan  brought 

*  in  with   him  :  I   shall  order  a  waggon  to   town  for 

<  that  purpose,  from   Gen.  Bull's  camp  ;  but  should 
'  it  be  detained  by   any  accident,  you  must  send  up 

*  the  post-rider  by  the  best  and  earliest  opportunity. 

*  I  am,  &c. 

<  William  Moultrie.* 

Extract  of  a  Letter  from  Liiut.  Gov.  Bei. 

Charlestown,  April  29th,  1779. 
«  Dear  Sir, 

*  I  AM  favored  with  yours   of  the  20th   and  25th 

<  instant,   and  gave   Col.  Drayton   immediate  orders 

*  for  the  powder.     Morgan  brought  only  powder  and 

*  arms  ;*  the   arms   were  good   and    are   sent  on  to 


*  The  arms  put  us  all  In  high  spirits,  as  they  were  much 

wanud. 


385 

«  Gen.  Lincoln  ;  the    powder  was  all  for  musketry, 
a  further    supply  of  those  two  articles  I  expect  in 
'  town  to-morrow ;   they  were   sent   over  land   from" 

<  Baltimore   by  Congress  :  clothing   and  other   arti- 

*  cles  for  the   troops  are   expected  soon.     The   Gov. 

*  is  again  returned  to  Orangeburgh,   from  whence  I 

<  hope  he  will  be  able   to  send  to  Gen.  Lincoln  ;  he 

*  intends  seeing    the    general   and  concerting  mea- 

*  sures  with  him  before  he  crosses  the  river :  before 

<  the  Gov.  left  town  he  wrote  you  concerning  seve- 
'  ral  people  about  new-river,  who  convey  intelligence 

*  to   Georgia.     I  hope   the  detachments  from  Gar- 

*  den's   and   Skirving's  regiments   are  with  you  by 

*  this  time,  if  not,  you  will  please  to  write  to   Gerso 

*  Bull  to  hurry  them  on  ;  if  you   order  him  to  joio. 

*  you  also,  he  can   give  you  full   information   about 

*  all  the   suspicious    persons,    in  that   part   of   the 

*  country,  who  ought  either  to  be  secured   or  v/eil 

*  watched  ;  as  several  of  the  guards*  about  the  neck 
^  have  given  intelligence  to  their  friends  ;  would  it 
^  not  be  best  to  draw  them  to  your  camp,  or  to  some 
'  other  place  at  a  distance,  and  to  send  others  in 
« their  room.     After  much  difficulty,   I  hope  to  get 

*  away  one  of  the  galley's  to-morrow,   she  will  pro- 

*  ceed  to  join  the   Rattle-snakef   at  Beaufort,    and 


*  What  difficulties  we  were  under,  when  our  very  guards 
would  give  intelligence  to  the  enemy, 
t  A  privateer, 
VOL.    I  c    3 


386 

*  they  are  to  be  under  Gen.  Bull's  orders  :  I  think 
«  these  two  vessels  with  the  assistance  of  the  guards 
'  about  Pinckney's  or  Dawfushy-island,   may  put  a 

*  stop    to    the   enemy's  plundering  parties    in  that 

<  quarter ;  will  you  consult  with  Gen.  Bull  on  this 
'  subject?  rice  having  got  up  to  25  pounds  per  cwt. 

<  you  had  better  secure  what  you  want  for  the  army, 

*  in  your  neighborhood  before  it  rises  there  also. 

'  I  am,  &c. 

<  Thomas  Bee. 
'  Erigr.  Gen.  Moultrie/ 

o 


Letter  to  Col.  M'lNT0SK....sent  by  Express. 
'  Black- SWAMP,  April  29th,  1779. 

*  Dear  Sir, 

*  You  must  endeavor  to  join  us,  if  you  can  with- 

*  out  any  great  risk :  I  wish  you  could  have  given 
'  me  an  account  of  the  enemy's  number,  I  could 
«  better  judge   how  to  act  ;  the   light   horseman  in- 

*  forms  me  you  imagine  them  upwards  of  300  men. 
<  I  think  you  were  right  to  retreat  in  time,  as  your 
'  force*  would  not  be  equal  to  theirs  by  any  means. 
'  I  expect  soon  to  have  accounts  from  you,  and 
'  more  particulars  ;   as  you  have  no  baggage   you 

*  may  cross  the  country  to  this. 

'  I  am,   &c. 

*  William   Moultrie.' 


♦  A  guard  of  only  loo  men. 


387 

Extract  of  a  Letter  from  Gen.  Lincoln. 
<  Head-quarters,  April  30th,   1779. 

<  Dear  Sir, 

<  Your  favor  of  the  27th  and  29th  I  have  receiv- 

*  ed:  Maj.  Huger  and  Maj.  Pinckney  will  settle  the 
'  matters  about  the  prisoners,  and  the  former  take 

*  the  necessary  papers.  Your  information  relative 
'  to  the  enemy's  principal  force  being  at  Ebenezer 

*  agrees  with  accounts  received  here.     I  am  happy 

*  in  believing  every  thing  in  your  power  will  be  done, 

<  let  their  movement  be  what  they  may,  for  the  good 

<  of  the  service  and  the  safety  of  the  troops. 

*  I  am,  &c. 

*  B.  Lincoln. 
*  Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie.* 

Letter  to  Gen.  Bull. 

*  Black-swamp,  April  29th,  1779. 

<  Dear  Sir, 

<  I  AM  to  acquaint  you  that  the  enemy  landed  up- 

*  wards  of  300  men   at  Purisburgh,  which   obliged 

*  Col.  M'Intosh  to  retreat  from  that  post.     I  am  to 

<  request  you  would  order  a  strong  detachm.ent  of  as 

*  many   men  as  can  possibly  be   spared  from  your 

*  men,  to  take  post  at  Coosohatchie,  and  there  wait 
^  to  support  us,  should  we  be  obliged  to  retreat  to 
'  that  place  ;  I  must  also  request   you  will   send  for 

*  what  field-pieces  you  have  got  in  your  camp,   and 


588 

*  have  them   carried  to  Coosohatchie.     I   fear    the 

<  enemy  will  soon  have  more  men  over;  as  by  four 

*  deserters  who   came  in    to  day,    I  am    informed 
«  their  strong  post  is  at  Ebenezer. 

*  I  am,  &c. 

'  William  Moultrie.* 

Letter  to  Gen.  Lincoln. 
«  Black-swamp,  April  30th,  10  o'clock,   1779. 
'  Dear  Sir, 

'  From  all  the  intelligence  I  have  been  able  to 
'  gain  ;  I  am  induced  to  think  that  the  enemy  are 
'  landed  in  force  at  Purisburgh,  and  that  they  mean 

*  to  enter  our  country  :  this    added  to  the   difficulty 

<  of  getting  proper   and  speedy  information,  makes 

*  it  adviseable  to  quit  this  post  for   Coosohatchie.... 

*  Our  little  arm.y  will  accordingly  march  in  half  an 

*  hour.     The  baggage  and  hospital  stores  were  sent 
'  off  this  morning. 

*  I  am,  &c. 

^  William  Moultrie.' 


Letter   to  Gen.  Lincoln. 

'  Coosohatchie,  April  30th,  1779. 
»  Dear   Sjr, 

*  I  this  moment  arrived  at  this  place.  The 
«  men  under  my  command  I  expect  in  half  an  hour : 
*  we  are  informed  the  enemy  have  1500  men  at  Pu-. 


589 

«  risburgh,  and  it  is  said  they  are   to  have  as  many 

<  as  will  make  2,000 ;  we  have  very  few  men  in  arms 

*  in   this  part  of  the  country,  and  I  fear  if  we  are 
'  not  strongly  reinforced  they  will  get  to  Charles- 

*  town  ;  I  hope  you  will  consider  the  situation  of  this 
^  state,   and  repair  to  Charlestown  with  your  army 

<  as  soon  as  possible.  I  am,  &c. 

<  William  Moultrie.* 


Letter  from  Col.  Alex.  Prl^lNTOsK. 

'  CoosoHATCHiE,  April  30th,   1779. 

*  Dear  General. 

*  Last  night  two  deserters  from  the  enemy  came 

*  to  Bee's-creek ;    they  were  of  the  light-infantry  : 

*  they  say  Col.  Maitland  commanded  yesterday  ;  that 

*  he  had  the  light-infantry,    and  the  second  battalion 

<  of  the  71st  regt.  amounting  to  8  or  900  men  ;  that 
'  they  were  to  send  for  three  field-pieces,    and  three 

*  six-pounders,  with  a  reinforcement  to  make  them 

<  up  1500  men; that  they  did  not  know  the  Colonel's 
'  plan,  but  that  they  heard  it  said  that  he  intended 
'  to  proceed  to  Charlestown,  and  that  he  had  50  or 
'  40  Indians  with  him.      I  have  given  Gen.  Bull  and 

*  Col.  Skirving  information  of  those  particulars ;  the 

*  men  are  so  lame  that  I  cannot  be  up  before  to-mor- 

*  row  night.      We  are  all  safe.         I  am,  &;c. 

*  Alexander  M'Iktosh, 
i  Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie.' 


S90 

Letter  to  Gov.  Rutledge. 

*CoosoHATCHiE,  April  oOth,   1779. 
'  Dear  Sir, 

*  I  ARRIVED   here   about  two  hours  ago;    I  was 

*  lucky  enough  to  remove  all  our  baggage  and  most 
'  of  our  stores  this  morning  early  ;    myself  marched 

<  off  about  2  o'clock,  and  proceeded  for  this  place  ;  I 
'  had  left  the  ground  three  hours,    when  the  enemy 

<  was  at  my  camp.     I  cannot  tell  their  numbers,  but 

*  I  believe  vastly  superior  to  mine  ;  so  I  think  I  may 
'  say,  I  escaped  a  trimming  ;  but  I  naturally  con- 
'  eluded  after  Colonel  M'Intosh  retired,  they  would 
'  come  to  look  for  me,  knowing  my  weakness  :  yet 
'  weak  as  I  was,  I  thought  I  should  be  of  more  ser- 

<  vice  this  way ;  which  determined  me  to  make  a 
'  sudden  retreat ;  in  which  I   happily  succeeded  :  I 

*  think  it  is  absolutely  necessary,  that  you  should 
'  send  some  reinforcements  to  meet  me,  and  that 
'  immediately,  as  I  am  in  hourly  expectation  of  be- 
'  ing  alarmed  by  the  approach  of  the  enemy ;  I  shall 
^  use  my  best  endeavors  to  retard  their  march  ;  but 

*  be  assured  it  requires  your  utmost  exertions  ;  as  I 
''  am  vastly  inferior  to  them  ;  they,  by  all   accounts, 

<  2,000,  and  I  have  not  1200.  I  think  if  you  could 
'  march  out  2  or  300  regular  troops  to  meet  me, 
'  they  would  be  of  infinite  service.     You  have  not  a 

*  moment  to  lose  to  collect  a  body  together  ;  as  you 


39] 


*  well  know  what  my  troops  consist  of,*  which  should 

<  be  double  their  number  to  cope  with  them. 

*  P.  S.  I  have  sent  off  to  Gen.  Lincoln  this  af- 

<  tcrnoon,  to  request  he  will  return  to  this  state. 

<  I  am,  &c. 

*  William  Moultrie.* 


Letter   to  Gen.  Lincoln. 

*  CoosoHATCHiE,  May  1st,   17^9. 

*  Dear  Sir, 

'  I  WROTE  you  last  night,  informing  you  that  the 

*  enemy  had  marched  to  Black-swamp  ;  since  which 

*  I  have  further    accounts,  by  which  I  am  told  they 

<  are  still  at  Purisburgh ;     their    numbers   I    can- 

*  not  be  informed  of  ;  but  from  different  accounts 
6  they  are  allowed  to  be  from  seven  to  fifteen  hun- 
'  dred  ;  by  deserters  who  have  come  from  them,  we 

*  are  told  they  intend  making  up  their  number  to 

<  2,000,  and  to  proceed  immediately  for  Charlestown  ; 

<  I  have  with  me  now  here  about  1,200  men.     Gen. 

*  Bull  tells  me  he  expects  200  more  to-day.     I  have 

<  sent  dispatches  to  the  Gov.  at  Orangeburgh,  and 
'  to  Charlestown  :  I  will  impede  the  enemy's  march 

*  as  much   as  possible:  if  you  could  spare  us   1,000 

<  men,  I  think  they  would  be    sufficient  to  prevent 

*  their  going  to  Charlestown.     I  am,  Sec. 

'  William  Moultrie.* 


*  All  militia  J  except  250  continentals. 


392 

Letter    to  Gov.  Rutledge   at  Oran&eburgh. 

'  CoosoHATCHiE,  May  1st,  1779. 
'  Dear   Sir, 

'  I  WROTE  you  last  night  via.  Charlestown,  since 
which  I  am  informed  the  enemy  still  remain  at 
Purisburgh;  their  number  I  cannot  get  any  certain 
acounts  of;  some  say  1,500,  others  say  less  ;  by 
two  deserters  who  came  in  yesterday,  we  are  in- 
formed their  number  consists  of  the  light  infan- 
try, and  the  second  battalion  of  the  71st,  vrith  three 
field-pieces,  six-pounders  ;  they  also  say,  they  are 
to  make  up  their  number  to  about  2,000,  then  pro- 
ceed immediately  to  Charlestown  :  I  have  here 
with  me  about  1,200  men  :  I  wish  your  excellency 
would  reinforce  me  speedily  ;  and  with  as  many 
field-pieces  as  possible.  I  will  do  my  utmost  to 
prevent  the  enemy  from  going  to  Charlestown. 
'  I  am,  Scct 

'  William  Moultrie.* 


To  Gov.  Rutledge. 
<Ti:llifiny,  May  Isi,  5  o'clock,  P.  M, 

*  Dear  Sir, 

*  Since  I  sent  oiT  ISIr.  Kinlock  this  morning  to 
'  Charlestown,  I  am  informed  by  Col.  Eourquin  that 
'  he  had   got  information    from  very  good  authority, 

*  that  the   enemy's  numbers   are   2,000  ;    and  that 

*  Gen.  Provost  is  certainly  with  them ;  this  makes 


393 

<  me  imagine  they  must  be  in  great  force :  I  receiv- 

<  ed  a  letter  from  Gen.  Lincoln,  of  the  29th  ult.  in 

*  which  he   says  *  it  is   agreed  by  all  their  accounts, 

*  that  the  enemy's  main  body  is  at  Ebenezer :'  he 
'  had  not  yet  heard  of  my   retiring  to  this  place :  I 

<  wrote  him  two  letters  yesterday,  informing  him  of 

<  the  same  :  I  have  also  requested  of  him,  to  send 

*  me    1,000  men,  but  if   I   can  get  speedily    rein- 

*  forced  from  the  country,  I  will  countermand  my 

*  request.    Gen.  Bull  gives  me  great  hopes  of  5  or 

*  600  men  in  two   days,  which  I   hope  will  be  time 

*  enough,  without  breaking  in  upon  Gen.  Lincoln's 

*  plan. 

*  Gen.  Bull  has  just  now  informed  me,  that  ano- 
'  ther  account  confirms  the  first,  of  the  enemy's  fleet 
'  having  left  Savannah.* 
*  I  am,  Sec. 

'  William  Moultrie.* 


To  Gov.  RUTLEDGE   AT  OrANGEBURGH. 

'  TuLLiFiNY,  May  2d,  1779, 

*  Dear  Sir, 

*  This  morning,  two  deserters  from  the  British 

<  camp  ;  by  whom  I   am  informed  that  the  enemy's 

*  main  body  is  at  Middleton-plantation  (Turkey-hill) 

<  on  Black-swamp;  they  say  their  numbers  are  about 


*  It  was  feared  that  the  enemy  intended  a   diversion  with 
their  fleet,  either  at  Gharlestown  or  Bcautort. 

VOL,     I  X>      3 


394 

5  0,000,  with  six  5  pounders ;  and  that  Gen.  Provost 
«  is  with  them:  that  they  are   to  proceed  up   the  ri- 

*  ver,  after  Gen.  Lincoln.  I  wish  they  may  continue 

*  of  that  opinion,  as  I   think   he  may  be  able  to  give 

*  a  good  account  of  them :  I  am  greatly  too  weak  to 
^  face  them,  should  they  move  this  way.    This  ac- 

<  count  nearly  agrees  with  that  given  me  by  Capts. 
^  Hampton  and  Newman  ;  whom  I  sent  out  to  recon- 

<  noitre :  they  saw  one  battalion  at  the   Two-sisters  ; 

*  about  300  at  Middleton's  ;  and  their  main  body  at 
^  Williamson's :  I  think  I  made  a  lucky  escape  from 
'  them ;  as  the  very  evening  I  moved  off  from  my 
^  ground,  they  moved  towards  me,  and  halted  about 
'  5  miles  off;  intending  to  attack  ine  next  morning  ; 
«  but  they  were  informed  that  I  was  gone.     I  wish 

*  I  could  have  some  field-pieces. 

'  I  am,  &c. 

'  William  Moultrie,* 

To  Lieut.  Gov.  Bee,   in  Charlestown. 

«  TuLLiFiNY,  May  3d,   1779. 
4  Dear  Sir, 

«  I  SEND  you  4  prisoners  of  war  ;  if  you  examine 
«  them,  they  can  give  you    ail  the   information  they 

*  have  given  me  :  from  other  intelligence,  the  enemy 
'  are  with  their  whole  force  about  Black-swamp: 
'  it  is   uncertain  which  way  they  will  turn  ;  I  keep 

*  out  scouting  parties  close  to   them,  to  give  me  the 


395 

^  first  intelligence   of  their  movements;  which  ycu 

*  shall  be  informed  of  as  soon  as  possible.    The  ene- 

<  my  begin  to  destroy  every  thing  before  them  :  they 
'  have   burnt  the   tv/o  Dupont's  houses,  on  the  great 

*  swamp:  if  I   could  collect  100  horse,  I    could  pre- 

*  vent  it,  in  a  great  measure.     I  am  much  surprised 

*  that  I  have  not  heard  from  the   governor,  or  your- 

*  self,  since   I   arrived   here  :  I   am   very  much  at  a 

*  loss,  to  know  what  measures  the   enemy  mean  to 
'  pursue  ;  I  think  they  have  not  any  preparations  for 

<  a  sea  expedition.*  I  am,  &c. 

'  William  Moultrie.* 

Letter,  with  a   Flag,  to  Gen.  Provost. 
'TuLLiFiNY,  May  2d,   1779. 

<  Sir, 

*  The  like  reasons  and  motives  that  possibly  in. 

<  duced   Col.  Campbell  lately  to  claim   the  offices  of 
'  humanity,    to  be   extended  to  your  sick,  from  the 

*  hands  of  Gen.  Williamson,  at  Augusta,  in  a  less 

*  degree   now  operates  with  me,  and  obliges  nie  to 

*  sue  for  the  like  protection,  and  care  to  be  extended 
^  to  our  sick  in  your  hands,  at  the  hospital,  at  Black- 

*  swamp  ;  to  the  humane,  the  distressed  never  plead 

*  in  vain;  his  feelings,  are  not  biased  by  party  dis- 

*  tinction,  and  names  without  meaning  ;  but  actua- 


*  It  was  apprehended  that  they  would  have  had  boats  at 
Beauioit,  and  ccMTie  within  laud  to  Charlestown, 


396 

*  ted  by  the  laudable  motives   of  humanity,  as  well 

*  as  Christianity,    he    generously   supports  and  pro- 

*  tects  the  weak  and  infirm ;  and  feels  in  the  discharge 
of  them,  such  an  inbred  satisfaction  that  words  have 

*  not  energy  enough  to  express.  The  bearer,  sir,  of 
'  this,  is  Doctor  Fayseaux,  sen.  physician  to  our 
^  hospital ;  he  has  my   authority  to  assure  you,  that 

*  if  the  dismission  of  our  sick,  will  be  any  accomoda- 
'  tion  to  you,  we,  on  our  parts,  will  estimate  them  pris- 
^  oners  of  war,  and  make  a  return  of  them  as  such,  the 
'  first  opportunity  :  if  on  the  contrary,  the  detention 

*  of  them  might  be  deemed  more  elegible,  I  will  rest 

*  satisfied,  from  the  known  tenderness  and  generous 

*  feelings  of  Gen.  Provost,  that  they  will  find,  if  not 

*  a  friend,  a  guardian  and  protector. 

'  I  have  the  honor  to  be,  8cc. 

'  William  Moultrie," 

*  Head-Quarters.  Silver-bluff,  May  2d,  1779, 

*  Dear  Gen. 

« I  HAVE   the  honor  of  your  favor  of  the  30th  ult. 

<  A  detachment  of  picked  continental  troops  are  or- 

*  dered  to  your  assistance.     I  have  written  to  the 

<  Governor  at   Orangeburgh,    and  requested  that  he 

*  would   reinforce   you  by  the  mJlitia,  intended  for 
'this   arm^y,    and  Major  Grimball's   artillery.     The 

<  enemy,  I  think,    cannot  mean  to  attempt  Charles- 

*  town  with  the  few  troops  they  have  throv/n  over 


397 

*  the  Savannah.     But  if  on  further  information,  it 

*  should  appear  that  they  really  do,  you  will  give  me 

*  the  earliest  intelligence  of  it ;    every  attention  will 

*  be  paid  to  counteract  their  designs  and  secure  the 

*  state.  *  I  am  &c. 

*  B.  Lincoln. 
<  Gen.  Moultrie.* 

Letter  to  Gov.  Rutledge,    Orangeburgh. 
<  TuLLiFiNY,  May  3d.  6  o'clock  P.  M.  1779. 
'  Dear  Sir, 

'I  THIS  moment  received  yours  ;    I  was  in  hopes 
'  you  would  have  acquainted  me  of  a  strong  rciu' 

<  forcement  marching  to  this  place  :  the  militia  in 

*  the  country  came  in  very  slow  indeed  ;  not  300  of 

<  Gen.  Bull's  are  at  their  camps  ;    he  however  gives 
'  me  hopes  of  receiving  two  or  three   hundred  very 

<  shortly   (in  two  days  from  Garden's)  Maj.  Huger 

<  who  came  from  Gen.  Lincoln's  camp  yesterday 

<  informs  me,  that  Col.  Garden  was  to  march  this 

*  day  from  Savannah  river  with   150  of  his  men  :  I 

*  shall  be  very  glad  to  have  the  Catawba  Indians ; 

*  they  will  be  of  service  as  scouts.     I  am  sorry  to 
^  inform  you,  the  enemy  with  parties  of  horse  and 

<  Indians,  are   ravaging  the  country  in  a  barbarous 

*  manner,  killing  people  and  burning  a  number   of 

<  houses   as  they   go  on.     I   fancy  them  to  be   M* 

*  Guth's  ;  they    have    set  fire  to  the  houses  of  the 


398 

^  two  Dupont's,   to  Gignilliacks,    and  several  other 

*  houses  in  that  part  of  the  country.  If  I  had  100 
'  horsemen  I  would  stop  their  progress.     The  main 

*  body  of  the  enemy  is  now  at    and   about  the  Two- 

*  sisters  ;  by  accounts  from  deserters  and  prisoners,. 
'  they  have  3,000  men,  reports  say  they  intend  to  at- 
'  tack  Gen.  Lincoln  ;  other  reports  say,  they  intend 
'  for  Charlestown.  You  may  depend  upon  my  ut- 
'  most  exertions,  to  prevent  their  march  that  way, 
'  though  at  present  I  have  not  more  than  1,200  men 

*  at  this  camp,  which    is  vastly  too  few   to    stop  the 

*  progress  of  so  superior  an  army.  I  sent  Dr.  Fay- 
'  seaux,  with  a  flag  to  Gen.  Provost,  requesting  he 

*  would  allow  me  to  bring  off  some  sick,  which  I 
'  I  was  necessarily  obliged  to  leave  behind,  for  want 
'  of  waggons,    and  I  would   account  with   him    for 

*  them,  as  so  many  prisoners  of  war,  (which  he  very 

<  politely  agreed  to)   or  that  he  would  order  his  sur- 

<  geons  to  take  particular  care  of  them.  I  have  sent 
'  the  waggons  to-day  for  them  (about  sixteen).     Dr. 

*  Fayseaux  says  the  enemy  have  taken  up  the 
'  ground  for  their  encampment,  from  Williamson's 
'  house,  as  far  as  the  Two-sisters,  which  is  about  3 

<  miles.     Maj.  Barnwell,  with  about  20  horse,  went 

<  out  just  now  after  a  party  of  the  enemy's  horse. 
'  This  moment  word  is  brought  they  are  engaged. 
'  I  have  sent  to  reinforce  ours.  I  long  for  the  event. 
«  The  event  of  the  above  has  turned  nothing  only  2 


399 

'  guns  fired  at  2  soldiers,  who  made  their  escape. 
'  I  leave  you  to  judge  whether  we  stand  in  need  of 
'  reinforcements  or  not. 

'  At  r  o'clock,  P.  M. 
<  Col.  Laurens  who  is  now  with  me,    and  who  I 
'  sent   out  to  reconnoitre   on  the  Purisburgh   road, 

*  went  as  far  as  Mr.  Allison's,  where  they  saw  a 
'  field-piece  in  the  road,  at  the  road  across  where  the 

*  Two-sisters  road  comes  in,  with  a  High^lander  sen- 

*  try  standing,  he  endeavored  to  go   round  into  the 

*  wood  to   make    discoveries,  but  found   the  sentries 

*  of  the  light  troops  and  High-landers  so  far  extend- 
'  ed    on    each    flank,  that    he    could    not    get   near 

*  enough  ;  but  I  think  by  all  appearance  it  looks  as  if 

*  the  enemy  intend  for  Charlestown,  I  wish  you 
'  could  send  us  a  reinforcement. 

'  I  am,  &c. 

*  William  Moultrie.* 


Letter  from  Gen.  Augustus  Provost. 
'  PIead-quarters,  May  2d,   1779, 
«  I  AM  just  now  honored  with  yours  of  this  date..* 
'  you  may  be  assured  that  I   shall  give  every   assist- 

*  ance  in  my  power  to  your  sick  :  and  to  the   end 

*  that  neither   injury  nor  insult  be  offered  to  them, 

*  your  physicians  and  surgeons  may  attend  to  their 
'  duty   unmolested...!  will  send   a  safe  guard   there 

*  to-morrow  morning,  to  rem^ain  until  your  sick  are 


400 

*  removed  ;    which  if  equally  agreeable  to  you,     I 

*  should  wish  to  be  soon ;  and  you  will  please  send 
'  the  necessary  carriages,  with  your  best  conve- 
'  niency. 

<  I  have  the  honor  to  be,  &c. 

'  A.  Provost* 
'  Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie.' 

Letter   to  Gen.  Lincoln. 

*  CoosoHATciiiE,  May  2d,   1779. 

*  Dear  Sir, 

*  This  morning  two  deserters  came  from  the  Bri- 

*  tish  camp,  by   whom  I  am  informed  the  enemy's 

*  main  body  is  now  at  Turkey-hill,  on  Black-swamp  ; 

*  they   say  their  numbers  are  about  3000,  with   six 

*  nine-pounders  ;    that   Gen.  Provost  is  with  them 

*  and  that  they  are  to  proceed  up  the  river,  to  look 

*  for  you :  I  wish  they  may  continue  of  that  opinion, 
^  as  I  am  much  too  weak  to   face  them  ;  and  I  am 

*  in  hopes  your  numbers  will  enable  you  to  give  a 
'  good  account  of  them  :  this   agrees  with  the  infor- 

*  mation  I  received   from    Captains   Hampton   and 

*  Nev/man  whom  I  sent  out  to   reconnoitre.     I  have 

<  sent  express  to  the  governor  at  Orangeburgh,    and 

<  to   Charlestown,  to  hasten  up  the   militia  to  this 

*  place,  at  present  I  have  not  many  more  than  when 

*  you  left   me  :  I   think  I  made  a  lucky   escape  ;  as 

*  the  day  that  I  left  Black-swamp,  a  strong  body  of 


401 

them  marched  off  for  my  camp  that  evening  ;  the 
quarter-master  did  not  leave  me  a  single  waggon 
more  than  the  regimental  ones  ;  by  which  means, 
I  was  obliged  to  leave  some  of  the  sick  in  the  hos- 
pital behind  ;  and  some  trifling  matters  of  the  com 
missary's  stores.  The  provisions  in  store  I  had 
served  out  to  the  troops  before  I  marched  off.  I 
will  take  care  to  give  you  every  information  which 
comes  to  my  hand.  Dr.  Fayseaux  will  go  off 
this  morning,  with  a  flag,  to  take  care  of  the  sick 
left  behind.  I  am,  8cc. 

*  William  Mcultrie.* 

On  my  retreat  from  Black-swamp,  on  the  30th 
April,  I  removed  the  troops  under  my  command, 
and  the  hospital  (such  as  could  be  removed)  upon 
certain  information  by  our  scouts  that  the  enemy 
had  crossed  the  river  at  the^Two-sisters  in  great 
force  ;  I  marched  with  all  expedition  to  Coosohatchie, 
giving  notice,  at  the  same  time,  to  Col.  M'ln- 
tosh,  who  was  posted  at  Purisburgh,  to  march  im- 
mediately v/ith  all  possible  dispatch,  and  join  me  at 
Coosohatchie  ;  which  he  did  the  same  night,  where 
we  encamped. 

1st  of  May,  I  moved  my  camp  to  Tullifiny-hill, 
being  a  much  more  eligible  place  to  make  a  stand : 
here  Mr.  Thomas  Heyv/ard,  sen.  went  with  me  to  re- 

VOL.    I.  E    3 


402 

connoitre  the  country  in  the  neighborhood;  and  to 
shew  me  all  the  fording  places  above  and  below  his 
house.  It  being  a  very  dry  season,  the  river  was 
very  low,  which  allowed  of  several  fording  places : 
To  all  of  them  I  placed  some  small  guards  to  give 
me  notice  if  the  enemy  moved  that  way  ;  leaving 
my  rear  guard  of  100  men  at  Coosohatchie  ;  in  this 
situation  I  was  making  every  preparation  to  receive 
the  enemy  at  Tullifiny-hill ;  and  sending  out  horse- 
men to  reconnoitre  the  enemy  in  different  directions,to 
give  me  notice  of  their  approach  ;  at  this  place  I  was 
determined  to  engage  them  :  our  accounts  to  day,  was 
that  they  were  encamped  about  ten  miles  in  our  rear. 
3d  of  May.  As  the  enemy  was  so  near,  I  was 
desiring  one  of  my  aids  to  go  and  bring  off  our  rear 
guard  from  Coosohatchie  to  join  us  immediately  ; 
but  Col.  John  Laurens  (who  joined  me  two  days  be- 
fore) being  present,  he  requested  me  to  permit  him 
to  go  on  that  service  ;  which  I  readily  consented  to, 
thinking  him  to  be  a  brave  and  experienced  officer  ;  I 
told  him  at  the  same  time,  that  I  would  send  150 
good  riflemen  to  cover  his  flanks,  lest  the  enemy 
should  be  too  close  upon  him ;  I  accordingly  sentCapt. 
James  with  one  hundred  and  fifty  picked  men,  and 
100  men  of  the  out  picquet  to  join  him  ;  these  al- 
together made  a  body  of  550  men,  which  was  one 
fourth  of  my  little  army  :  but  instead  of  Col.  Lau- 
rens' bringing  off  the  guard,  as  he  was  desired,  he 


403 

very  imprudently  crossed  the  river  to  the  east  side  ; 
and  drew  them  up  on  the  opposite  bank  of  the  river, 
taking  those    150  who  were  sent  to  cover  his  flanks, 
and  the  100  men  of  the  out  picquet  and  joined  them 
to  the  guard  ;  while  he  left  the  houses  on  the  hill  for 
the  British  to  occupy  :  in  this  situation  did  he  expose 
his  men  to  their  fire,  without  the  least  chance  of  do- 
ing them  any  injury  ;  after  remaining  some  time  he 
got  a  number  of  the  men  killed  and  wounded  ;  and 
was  wounded  himself  ;    he   desired  Capt.  Shubrick,* 
who  commanded  after  he  left  the  field,    to  stay  a  lit- 
tle longer  and  then  to  bring   off  the  men :  had  not 
Capt.  Shubrick  moved  off  at  the   very    instant  that 
he  did,  his  party  would  have  been  cut  off  from  their 
retreat  and  every  man  of    them  would  either  have 
been  killed  or  taken  prisoner  :    we   heard  the   firing 
very  distinctly  at  Tullifiny,  and   supposed   it  was  our 
retreating  guard  coming  in  :  but  presently  Col.  Lau- 
rens came  up  to  me,  wounded  in  the  arm:  I  said  to 
him;  '  well  Colonel  what  do  you  think  of  it  ?*   <  why 
sir,  said  he,  your  men  won't  stand,'  upon  which  I  said  ; 
*  if  that  be  the  case  I  will  retreat ;'   and  immediately 
after  our  rear  g«ard  came  in,    I  ordered  the  bridge 
to  be  broken  up ;  and  begun  my  retreat,    about    12 
o'clock.     We  marched  off  in  good  order  and  reach- 
ed Salt-ketcher   chapel  that  night,    the    British  en- 


»  Now  Col.  Shubrick. 


404 

campe  d  at  Pocotaligo  5  miles  in  our  rear  :  had  not 
Col.  Laurens  discouraged  the  men  by  exposing  them 
so  much  and  unnecessarily,  1  would  have  engaged 
Gen.  Provost  at  Tullifiny,  and  perhaps  have  stopped 
his  march  to  Charlestown  :  we  were  all  at  our  posts  on 
a  very  commanding  ground  and  expected  every  mo- 
ment to  be  engaged.  Col.  Laurens  was  a  young 
man  of  great  merit,  and  a  brave  soldier,  but  an  im- 
prudent officer ;  he  was  too  rash  and  impetuous. 

From  Salt-ketcher,  I  moved  at  12  o'clock  at  night ; 
by  this  early  movement  I  got  far  before  the  British, 
and  burnt  all  the  bridges  in  my  way,  which  retard* 
ed  them  very  much. 

Letter  to  Gov.  Rutledge. 

<  Tullifiny,  May,  4th,  A.  M.  1779. 
'  Dear  Sir, 

«  The   enemy  are  now  on  this  side  Bee's-creek, 
«  about  five  miles  from  this ;  I  hope  your  excellency 

<  will  hasten  your  light  troops  to  reinforce  me.  I 
«  cannot  give  you  any  account  of  their  numbers,  but 
^  it  is  generally  thought    3,000.     I   wish   you  would 

<  send  to  Gen.  Lincoln  to  march  this  way,  as  soon 
f  as  possible  ;  I  shall  send  also. 

*  I  am,  &c. 

«  William  Moultrie.' 


405 

Letter  to  Gen.  Lincoln. 
*  TuLLiFiNY,  May  4th,   10  o'clock  P.  M. 

*  Dear  Sir, 

<  The  enemy  are  now  at  Bee's  creek,  about  five 

*  miles  from  this  post ,  they  have  now  made  a  halt, 

<  (I  suppose  for  the  heat  of  the  day)  their  numbers 
'  I  cannot  well   assure  you  of;  but  I  think  they  are 

<  at  least  3,000  :  I  wish  you  would  move  this  way, 

*  as  I  am  very  unable  to  stand  against  them  :  if  you 

*  would  hasten  some  light-horse  on,  they  will  be  of 

*  great  service.     I  expect  the  governor  will  join  me 

<  to-morrow   from  Orangeburgh  with  the    Charles- 

*  town  artillery  ;  as  to  what  militia  he  had  I  cannot 
'  inform  you  :  it  seems  absolutely  necessary  for  you 

*  to  make  a  speedy  march  to  save  this  country. 

<  I  am,  &c. 

*  William  Moultrie.* 

Letter  to  Col.  C.  Pincknet. 

<  AsHEPoo,  May  5th,  1779, 

*  Dear  Sir, 

*  I    HAVE   arrived    at  this   place   after  a    severe 

*  march  :    the  enemy    keeping  close   to  us,  we  are 

*  greatly  too  few  to  make  head  against  them  ;    I  will 

*  endeavor  to  make   some   stand  here,  though   my 

*  numbers  are  much  reduced  from  what  they  were 
'  yesterday  ;  as  Skirving's  and  Garden's  are  gone  to 
«  take  care  of  their  families  and  property,  which  is  a 


A06 

very  natural  consequence ;;  it  is  a  melancholy  sight 
to  see  the  movements  in  this  part  of  the  country  : 
pray  have  a  vast  quantity  of  provisions  laid  up  in 
town ;  as  you  certainly  will  have  a  great  number 
of  people  with  you  ;  have  an  embargo  immediately 
laid  on  ;  get  all  tlie  rice  you  can  in  store.  For 
God's  sake,  let  us  not  want  provision  ;  have  your 
works  round  the  town  finished  as  fast  as  possible  ; 
as  the  enemy  march  very  rapidly,  have  a  number 
of  large  cannon  mounted  on  your  lines  ;  I  will  en- 
deavor to  avoid  an  action  as  much  as  possible  ;  in 
order  to  throw  my  little  army  into  town ;  I  think 
if  you  exert  yourself  in  town  we  shall  keep  them 
out.  Gen.  Lincoln  informs  me  he  has  marched 
off  a  picked  body  of  continental  troops  to  reinforce 
me,  but  I  cannot  tell  where  they  are  ;  I  have  sent 
him  two  expresses  two  days  ago  to  request  he  will 
march  with  his  whole  army  j  I  am  in  hopes  he 
is  now  moving  this  way :  the  enemy  are  now  at 
Salt-ketcher,  and  occupy  the  ground  which  I  did 
the  first  of  the  last  night,  but  moved  off  at  twelve 
o'clock  and  marched  to  this  place.  I  have  sent 
Capt.  B.  Cattel  to  the  governor  to  desire  him  to 
join  me  here  ;  and  I  have  ordered  the  fish-pond 
bridge  to  be  burnt. 

*  I  am,  &c. 

<  William  Moultrie.* 


407 

Letter  to  Gen.  Lincoln. 
<  Godfrey's,  Savannah,  May  5th,  1779. 
<  Dear  Sir, 
<  I  HAVE  just  now  arrived  at  this  place,  about  sev- 
en miles  from  Salt-ketcher  ;  I  left  Tulliliny  yester- 
day about  two  o'clock,  after  having  a  little  skirmish 
with  the  enemy  across  Coosohatchie  river  with  our 
rear  guard  which  I  reinforced  with  150  riflemen 
and  the  out  picquet  about  100  more;  they  soon 
drove  our  body  with  their  field-pieces  and  mus- 
ketry after  killing  and  wounding  some  of  our 
people.  Col.  Laurens  who  commanded  the  party, 
was  wounded  in  the  arm,  and  his  horse  shot :  I 
soon  found  myself  under  the  necessity  of  retreat- 
ing ;  they  appearing  too  numerous  for  me ;  I  have 
had  good  information,  their  number  are  4,000,  and 
that  they  intend  for  Charlestown  ;  I  must  beg  you 
would  hasten  to  our  assistance,  or  I  fear  the  town 
is  in  danger  ;  my  little  army  decreases  ;  every  one 
running  to  look  after  his  family  and  property  ;  the 
enemy  carry  every  thing  before  them,  with  fire 
and  sword  j  many  good  houses  they  have  already 
destroyed,  and  many  more  will  be  consumed,  before 
they  can  be  checked  ;  I  am  retiring  from  them  as  fast 
as  possible,  pray  follow  them  ;  and  let  us  Burgoyne* 
them.     I  shall  endeavor  to  make  a  stand  at   Ashe- 


*  Gen.  Lincoln  was  at  the  taking  of  Burgoyne, 


408 


*  poo ;  as   I  will  expect  the  governor  will  join  me 

*  there.    Yesterday  I  was  but  six  miles  a-head  of  the 

*  enemy.     I  made  a  forced  march  last  night. 

'  I  am;  &;c* 

'  William  Moultrie.' 


Letter  to  Gen.  Lincoln. 
<  AsHEPoo,  May  6th,  half  past  12,  A.  M. 
«  Dear  Sir, 

*  I  HAVE  wrote  you  a  number  of  letters  request- 
«  ing    your  movement   to    Charlestown  ;  but    have 

*  heard  nothing  from  you  on  that  head ;  excepting 

*  your  sending  me  a  reinforcement  of  picked  conti- 

*  nentals  ;  it  must  be   very  strong  to  be  of  any  ser- 

*  vice  ;  as  the  enemy   are  moving   to  town  with  all 

*  their  force  ;  I  must  again'  press  your  marching  this 

*  way,  with  all  possible  dispatch.  I  expect  the  enemy 

*  will  lay  before  the  town,    before  you  come  ;  I  hope 

*  we  shall  be  able  to  keep  them  out  till  your  arrival ; 

*  their  numbers  are   said  to  be  4,000  :  I   have  sent 

*  to  the  detachment  you  ordered  to  join  me,  to  give 

*  them  the  route   of  the    enemy,  and   to  be   careful 
'  they   do  not  fall  in  with   them  :  on   your  march 

*  downwards,  you  must  not  take  the  route   I  came  ; 

*  as   I   have   destroyed   all   the   bridges  ;  I   am  just 
<  now  cutting  away  that  at  Ashepoo  ;  as  the  enemy 

*  are  advancing  fast  ;  they  are  only  four  miles  from 

*  me  now  :  I   shall  move  to  town  :  I  expected    the 


409 


<  Gov.  would  have  joined  me  here  ;   but  knov/  not 

*  where  he  is :  I  have  given  him  caution  of  the  ene- 
'  my's  route  :  I  once  more  beg  you  would  hasten  to 

*  our  assistance. 

'  I  am,  &c. 

<  William  Moultrie.' 

<  Head-Quarters.    Janett's-ferry. 

«  Georgia,  May  6th,   1779. 

<  Dear  Sir, 

'  The  troops  reached  this  place  to-day,  on^heir 

*  march  down  the  country,  to  your  assistance.  If  the 

*  enemy  mean  any  thing  serious  against  Charlestown , 

<  and  our  aid  should  be  needed,  we,  sooner  to  give 

<  you  succor,  keep  the  boats  with  us,  by  which  we  can 

*  recross  the  Savannah,  with  great  rapidity  ;  by  mov- 

<  ing  on  this  side  the  river,  we  probably  shall  divert 

<  the  attention  of  the  enemy  from  you ;  if  we  do  not, 

*  we  lose  no  time  by  this  pursuit ;  therefore  it  should 
'  be  continued. 

*  If  the  enemy  should  give  public  evidence  of  their 

*  designs    against    Charlestown   I  think,   with  your 

*  force,  as  you  are   in  possession  of  strong  passes, 

*  you  will  be  able  to  stop  their  progress,  and  give  us 

*  time  to  come  up. 

*  I  am,  &c. 

*B.  Lincoln. 

'  Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie.' 
vol.  I.  F  3 


410 

Lett«r  to  Gov.  Rutledge. 
'  Dear  Sir, 

*  Jacksonburgh,  May  6th,  1779. 
*  I   THIS   moment  arrived  at  this  place,  where  I 

*  propose  staying  to-day  ;  I  hope  your  excellency 
'  vv'ill   be  here  ;  the  people   are   very  much  alarmed 

*  in  town :  your  presence   seems  absolutely  necessa- 

*  ry.  The  last  account  I  got  of  the  enemy,  they 
<  were  encamped  at  Godfrey's  (Savannah) :  I  doubt 
'  not  you  will  hasten  your  march ;    as,    should  the 

*  enemy  get  notice  of  you,  they  will  attempt  to  cut 
'  you  oif. 

*  I  am,  &c. 

«  William  Moultrie.* 


Letter   to  Gen.  Lincoln. 

<  Charlestown,  May  8th,  1779. 

*  Dear  Sir, 

<  I  ARRIVED  here  last  night,    after  being  pursued 

*  by  the  enemy  for  several  days  :  they  now  seem  to 

*  have  given  over  the  chase,  and  have  halted  at  Salt- 

*  ketcher  bridge.     I  am  in  hopes  they  have  now  got 

*  some  of  your  horse  among  them  ;  which  will  per- 

*  plex  them  a  little  ;  I  have  now  150  horse  which  I 
<  shall  keep  close  to  their  heels ;  I  have  heard  noth- 

*  inR:  of  the  reinforcements  you  were   to    send  me  ; 

*  when  I  get  them  I    will  face    about,   and  keep  as 
»  near  as  prudence   will    allow,   and    harrass   them 


411 

<•  with  my  horse.    There  is  a  strange  consternation  in 

<  town  :  people  frightened  out  of  their  wits  ;  they  long 
'  that  you  should,    and  I  hope  you  will  soon  be  among 

<  the  enemy  ;  I  have  halted  the  troops  at  Dorchester, 
'  where  I  intend  to  form  my  camp,    ready   to  support 

<  you ;  had  the  enemy  continued  their  march,  I 
t  really  believe  they  would  have  carried  the  town  ea- 
i  sily.  I  do  not  doubt  but  that  you  are  marching 
*  to  our  assistance.  I  am,  Sec. 

<  William  Moultrie.* 


I  LEFT  the  troops  at  Dorchester,  under  the  com- 
mand of  Colonel  Daniel  Horry,  and  went  to  town 
myself  with  my  suite  ;  when  I  arrived  in  town,  I  was 
received  with  great  joy  and  open  arms,  found  every 
thing  in  the  greatest  confusion  ;  and  was  informed 
that  the  enemy  had-  taken  the  Ashley  river  road  ; 
I  then  sent  the  following  order  to  Col.  Horry. 

<  Charlestown,  May  8th,   1779. 

<  Dear  Sir, 

'  As    the   enemy    are  near    at  hand  (we  have  in- 

<  formation  of  their  being  at  fish-pond  bridge)  you 

*  will  please  order  all  your  baggage  to  be  in  read- 

*  iness  to  move  at  a  moment's  warning :  I  expect  to 

*  be  up  with  you  to  night ;  you  will  please  order  the 

*  troops  to  be  in  readiness. 

'  I  am,  &c. 

<  William  Moultrie.* 
«  Col.  Daniel  Horry,  Dorchester.* 


412 

The  troops  were  marched  into  town  on  the  9th  May, 
and  the  same  day  I  issued  the  following  order. 
'  Charlestown,  May  9th,   1779. 
'  A  RETURN  to  be  made  immediately  to  the  com- 

c  manding  officer,  by  the  commanders  of  the  different 

*  corps,  of  the   number  of  officers,  with  their  ranks 

*  and  dates  of  their  commissions  ;  and  also  the  non- 

*  commissioned  officers,  and  the  number  of  rank  and 

*  file. 

The   militia  are   now  marching  into  town  from 

different  pai  ts  of  the  country. 

May  8.     At  this  time   there  never  was  a   coun- 
try in   greater  confusion  and  consternation ;  and  it 
may   be  easily   accounted  for,    when   5  armies  were 
inarching   through  the  southern  parts    of  it,  at  the 
same    time,  and  all  for  different  purposes  :  myself 
retreating  as  fast  as  possible  to  get  into  town,  at  first 
v/ith    1,200  men  ;  but  reduced  to   600    before  I  got 
near  the  town ;    the   British   army    of  3,000    men 
commanded  by  Gen.  Provost  in  pursuit  of  me  :  and 
Gen.  Lincoln    with  the   American   army   of  4j000> 
marching  with   hasty   strides   to    come  up   with  the 
British  :    Gov.   Rutledge   from  Orangeburgh,  with 
about  600   militia  ;    hastening  to  get   to  town  lest 
he  should  be   shut  out ;  and  Col.  Harris,  with  a  de- 
tachment of  250   continentals,   pushing  on  with  all 
possible  dispatch  to  reinforce  me  ;    and   my  sending 
two  or  three  expresses  every  day  to  the  governor 


413 

and  to  Gen.  Lincoln,  to  let  them  know  where  I  was  ; 
and  to  Charlestown  frequently,  to  hasten  their  works 
and  to  prepare  for  an  attack;  in  short  it  was  noth- 
ing but  a  general  confusion  and  alarm.  And  the 
militia  from  the  north  part  of  the  country,  from 
every  parish  making  what  haste  they  could  to  rein- 
force Charlestown ;  that  I  may  truly  say  the  whole 
country  was  in  motion. 

May  1G.  I  made  disposition  of  the  troops  on 
the  lines.  '  The  Charlestown  militia  are  to  occupy 
the  right  wing  of  the  line,  extending  from  the  half 
moon  battery  to  the  centre. 

'  The  country  militia  are  to  occupy  the  left  wing. 

<  The  cannon  upon  the  right  wing  to  be  manned 
by  the  Charlestown  artillery  ;  those  upon  the  left 
by  Col.  Robert's  artillery. 

'  CoL.  M'Intosh  will  take  post  with  the  5th  regi- 
ment in  the  redoubt  on  the  right  side  of  the  line. 

'  The  redoubt  on  the  left  to  be  occupied  by  100 
men  from  the  2d  regiment  under  the  command  of 
Col.  Marion. 

'  The  advanced  redoubt  on  the  left  to  be  occupi- 
ed by  Col.  Harris's  detachment  (250.) 

<  The  remainder  of  the  2d  regiment,  with  General 
Paulaski's  infantry,  to  occupy  the  half  moon  in  the 
center  as  a  corps  de  reserve  ;  and  to  sally  out  upon 
the  enemy  from  time  to  time,  as  the  service  may  re- 
quire, without  breaking  the  line  ;  Gen.  Count  Pau- 


414 

laski  will  be  kind  enough,  to  take  upon  himself  the 
charge  of  posting  the  army  according  to  the  above 
plan  ;  and  also  the  daily  inspection  of  the  whole  dur- 
ing the  siege. 

<  The  commanding  officers  of  the  different  corps 
'  are  to  take  care  that  their  men  are  furnished  with 
'  100  rounds  per  man. 

'The  quarter^master  general  is  to  furnish  a  num- 
ber of  hogsheads,  for  the  purpose  of  holding  water* 
for  tlie  use  of  the  troops  along  the  line. 

'  A  Capt.  two  subalterns,  two  sergeants,  and  forty 
rank  and  file,  and  ten  from  the  artillery,  as  a  fatigue 
party  to  march  down  to  Gadsden's-wharf,  to  mount 
some  cannon  there. 

One  Captain, two  subalterns,  two  sergeants,  forty 
rank  and  file,  to  be  posted  near  the  old  lines  as  an 
advance  guard.* 

By  my  being  so  particular  in  entering  my  or- 
ders ;  I  might  be  thought  by  some  of  my  readers 
to  be  too  prolix :  but  while  I  am  writing  I  have  in 
remembrance  my  young  countrymen,  who  may 
perhaps  be  called  to  the  field  some  day  or 
other ;  and  by  turning  over  a  leaf  or  two  of  my 
book  will  find  some  form  or  precedent,  which  may 
be  useful  to  them  in  their  military  career. 


*  As  there  was  not  water  near,  I  ordered  this,  that  the  mi- 
litia should  not  have  any  pretence  to  quit  the  lines. 


415 

Extracts  of  Letters. 
The  following  letters  which  I  received  on  my  re- 
treat from  Black-swamp  from  the  governor,  and 
lieutenant  governor  Bee,  and  mine  to  them  and  to 
general  Lincoln  will  shew  the  exact  situation  of 
the  country  at  that  time. 

Letter  from  Lieut.  Gov.  Bee. 

<  Charlestown,  May  1st,  17T9, 
<  Dear  Sir, 

<  Yours  of  the  29th  April,  directed  to  the  gover- 
nor came  to  me  this  morning  ;  I  have  sent  it  for- 
ward by  express  to  Orangeburgh,  from  whence, 
if  necessary,  I  make  no  doubt  you  will  be  reinforced. 
I  gave  Col.  Drayton  an  order  ten  days  ago 
for  the  musket  powder  you  desired.  I  hope  to  be 
able  to  send  you  about  twenty -five  or  thirty  of  Col. 
Horry's  light-horse,  in  the  morning,  under  Capt. 
Couturier's  command ;  each  of  whom  may  carry 
ten  or  twelve  pound  of  musket  powder  to  you,  I 
hope  this  manoeuvre  of  the  enemy  is  only  to  draw 
Gen.  Lincoln's  attention  to  this  quarter ;  but  when 
they  find  he  is  in  earnest  above,  they  will  return 
of  course  ;  if  otherwise  it  will  be  best  to  drive  off 
what  stock  may  fall  into  their  hands,  in  time :  I 
think  Coosohatchie  bridge  will  stop  them  for  some 
time  at  least,  till  the  militia  can  be  collected  be- 
low, I  should  think  most  of  Gen.  Bull's  out-post 


416 

^  may  be  called  in,  but  you  will  be  the  best  judge. 
'  Of  this  I  shall  desire  him  to  consult  with  you  on 
4  this  head ;   and  as    he    is  under    your   command, 
you  will  issue  orders  accordingly. 
<  I  am,  Sec. 

«  T.  Bee. 
*  Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie.* 


Letter  from  Gov.  Rutledge. 

'  Orangeburgh,  May  2d,   1779, 
*  Dear  Sir, 

*  I  HAVE  sent  to  have  a  parcel  of  Catawba's  em- 
bodied, and  brought  down,  as  soon  as  possible ; 
and  v/ill  order  them  to  you,  when  they  arrive  here. 
I  wrote  to  the  lieut.  governor,  desiring  that  he 
would  immediately  send  as  many  of  Horry's  horse 
as  are  mounted,  and  accoutred;  and  the  rest  as 
soon  as  they  can  be  to  your  camp.  I  am  persuaded 
that  you  will  make  the  best  disposition  of  the  troops 
under  your  command  ;  and  take  the  most  effectual 
measures  for  opposing  the  enemy,  and  preventing 
their  ravaging  any  part  of  the  country:  and  doubt 
not,  that  Gen.  Bull  (to  whom  I  now  write)  will  exert 
himself,  in  furnishing  as  many  men  as  he  can,  from 
Skirving*s  and  Garden's  regiments,  and  in  co-ope- 
rating with  you.  I  am,  &c. 

*  J.  Rutledge. 
'  Brig.  Gen.  Moults  ie.* 


417 

Letter  from  Lieut.  Gov.  Bee. 

<  Charlestown,  May  2d,  1779, 
*  Dear  Sir, 

<  I  RECEIVED  your  favors  of  30th  April,  and  1st 
of  May,  by  Mr.  Kinlock,  at  9  o'clock  last  night, 
and  was  happy  to  hear  you  had  arrived  safe  at 
Coosohatchie,  and  make  no  doubt  but  the  govern- 
or will  reinforce  you,  as  speedily  as  possible,  from 
Orangeburgh ;  you  know  our  weakness  in  men 
here,  in  case  the  enemy  makes  any  attempt  by 
sea,  too  well,  to  wish  any  drawn  from  town,  unless 
in  the  last  extremity.  I  hope  Garden's  and  Skir- 
ving's  militia  will  collect  with  spirit,  when  the  dan- 
ger is  at  their  own  doors  ;  but  reinforcements  must 
be  from  Orangeburgh ;  I  have  not  heard  from  them 
since  the  governor  left  town.  I  have  ordered  the 
galley,  and  the  boat  under  her  convoy ,with  stores, 
for  your  men,  to  go  to  Combahee-ferry,  as  a  safer 
navigation,  than  Broad-river  ;  as  will  also  Horry's 
light-dragoons,  who  have  been  detained  a  day,  for 
their  carbines  and  saddles.  Drayton  proposes  now 
to  send  a  few  pack-horses,  with  musket-powder 
vath  them. 

'  I  am,  &c. 

'  Thomas  Bee. 
*  Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie.' 


G  3 

VOL.  I. 


418 

Letter  from  Gov.  Rutledge. 

*  Orangedurgh,  Sunday  Evening. 

*  Dear  Sir, 

*  In  consequence  of  your  advice,  received  this 
afternoon  ;  1  will  march  with  Grimball's  artillery^ 
and  all  the  force  we  have  here  (except  about  50, 
who  must  remain  ;  and  50  more,  who  go  as  an  es- 
cort to  ihe  vt^aggons  with  corn,  8cc.  for  Gen.  Lin- 
coln's camp)  as  soon  as  possible,  to  reinforce  you. 
I  hope  to  get  off  to-morrow,  and  no  time  shall  be 
lost  on  the  march.  You  will,  without  doubt,  take 
every  step  in  your  power,  to  procure  all  the  rein- 
forcements you  can,  and  throw  every  obstruction  in 
the  way,  to  annoy  the  enemy,  and  prevent  their  pro- 
gress and  ravages. 

<  I  am,  &c. 

<  J.  Rutledge. 
*  Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie.' 

Letter   from  Gov.  Rutledge. 
*  Edisto  saw-mills,  at  Mr.  Charles  Elliot's, 
<  12  miles  below  Orangeburgh. 

'  Wednesday  morning. 

*  Dear  Sir, 

'  We  began  our  march,  with  what  force  we  could 

*  bring  from  Orangeburgh,    yesterday  morning,  for 
<  your  camp  ;  and  shall  proceed  as  quickly  as  the  wea- 

*  thcr  and  the  roads  v,'ill  admit.     I  hope  to  bring  up, 


419 

*  and  have  very  close  after  me,  500  men  (exclusive  of 
f  oiBicers)  horse,  foot,  and  artillery.  I  received  yours, 
« dated  3d  of  May  at  6  o'clock,  about  ^  1  last  night ; 
« I  hope  you  will  be  able  to  withstand  the  enemy,  or 
i  stop  their  progress.  I  shall  send  Ailston's,  and  some 

*  other  horse,  as  soon  as  they  come  up  (which  I  expect 
<to  day)  a-head,  to  join  you.     I  have  sent  another 

*  express  for  the  Catawbas.      I  hope  to  see  you  soon. 

*  I  am,  Sec. 

*J.  RUTLEDGE. 

<Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie.' 


Letter  prom  Gov.  Rutledge. 

<  Edisto  saw-mills.    Thursday. 
<  Dear  Sir, 

<  Some  hours  ago,  on  the   march  hither,  I  re- 

*  ceived  yours  of  last  night ;  and   soon  after,  a  let- 

*  ter  from  Major  Butler ;  in  which  he  says,  he  heard 

*  the  enemy  were  at  Ashepoo  ;  therefore,  as  I  think 

*  we  cannot  possibly  assist  you  at  Jacksonburgh    (it 

*  being  24   miles   from  hence)  I   have    ordered  the 

*  troops  here,  to  cross  the  river,  (they  being  now  on 

*  this  side)    and  proceed,     by  forced    marches,    to 

*  Charlestown,  over  four-hole  and   Dorchester  brid- 

*  ges,    I  think  you  had  better  move. ..when  you  do, 
'  move,   down  by  Dorchester.    You  will  continue  to 

*  throw  obstruction  in  the   enemy's  way,  and  advise 
*me  of   these,    and  your  motions,   by  express    to 


420 

'  Charlestown ;  for  which  I  am  just  setting  off;  you 
'  will  give  all  necessary  orders  for  destroying  brid- 
*  ges,  &:c. 

*  I  am,  Sec. 
'  Brig.  Gen  Moultrie.  *  J.  Rutledge.* 


Letter  from  Lieut.  Gov.  Bee. 
Dear  Sir, 

«  I  WROTE  you  this   morning  by  express,  in  an- 
'  swer  to  your  favor  by  Mr.  Kinlock  ;  and  this  even- 

*  ing  I  received  yours  dated  yesterday  evening  five 

<  o'clock.      I   hope   you  will  receive   the  reinforce- 

*  ments  General  Bull  gives  you   reason   to    expect, 

*  speedily ,  as  the  council  were  unanimously  of  opin- 

<  ion  none  could  be  spared  from  Charlestown,  or  the 

*  forts  at  present,  for  reasons  which  will  occur  readi- 

*  ly  to  yourself,  and  Mr.  Kinlock  will  further  explain ; 

*  by  a  letter  1  have  just  received,  from  the  governor 
>  at  Orangeburgh,  dated  yesterday  morning,  he  had 
'  no  intelligence  from  your  quarter,  but  an  express 
'  with   the   intelligence  I    sent    from    Charlestown, 

*  was  met  about  thirty  miles  from  thence,  so  that  he 

*  must  have  arrived  by  day  light  this  morning,  and 

*  I  make  no  doubt  he   has  ordered  every   assistance 
'  possible;  I  sent  another  express  to  him  this  morn- 

*  ing  ;.. .press  the  measure  ;    Horry's  light  horse  un- 

*  der  captain  Dubois   certainly  march  to-morrow.... 

*  The  enemy's  fleet  that  came  last  week  from  Tybee, 


421 

^  are  certainly  gone  for  Jamaica.     We  have  receiv- 

<  ed  several  accounts  different  ways  of  Mr.  Kinlock, 

*  which  will  so  fully  explain  any  other  matter  to  you, 

*  that  it  is  unnecessary  for  me  to  add  any  thing  more 
'  at  present. 

*  I  am,  &c, 

*  Thomas  Bee. 

<  Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie.* 

Letter  from  Lieut.  Gov.  Bee. 

<  Charlestown,  May,  3d  1779. 
'  Dear  Sir, 

<  I  wrote  you  last  evening  by  Mr.  Kinlock,  since 

*  which  I  have  got  off  the  galley  and  boat  with  stores, 
«  for  Combahee  ferry.     Twenty  two  of  Horry's  light 

<  horse,  marched  this  afternoon  for  your   camp  and 

*  will  hurry  on  the  party,  that  went  to  Orangeburgh 

*  with  the  Governor,    who  are   just  returned.     By  a 

*  letter  from  the  Governor  dated  Saturday,  he  had 

*  then  received  no  accounts   of  the  enemies  move- 
'  ments  across  the  river,  but  an  express  I  sent  from 

*  town,  would  reach  here  in  a  few  hours   after,  so 
'  that  I  hope  he  has  sent  off  all  the  men  he  had  to 

*  you  immediately,  with  the  field-pieces,  of  which  he 
-*•  has  10  in  all;  to-morrow  morning  I  will  get  ail  the 

*  guns  I  can  mounted  on  field- carriages,  and  hope  to 

*  get  some  fit  to  send  you.     I  have  received  a  letter 
*■  from  the  Governor,  from  Orangeburgh,  dated  yes- 


422 

'  terday,  by  which  I  find  he  is  marching  all  his 
'  forces,  with  Grimball's  artillery,  immediately  to 
'  join  you,  so  that  you  will  have  a  fine  parcel  of 
'  field-peices,  with  some  well-trained  men  into 
'  the  bargain.  Col.  Horry  has  just  assured  miC  he 
'  will  send  off  20  light-horse,  completely  equipped 
*  by  Thursday  morning.  1  am,  Sec. 

'  Thomas  Bee. 
*  Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie.* 


Letter  from  Gov.  Rutledge. 

'  William's  Ferry,  Wednesday. 
'  Dear   Sir, 

«  I  HAVE  just  now  received  your  letter  of  yester- 
'  day  I  will  hurry  on  the  troops  with  all  possible  dis- 

*  patch  to  your  support,  though  their  numbers  (from 

*  400  to  500)  are   very  short  of  what   I  could  wish. 

*  Major  Butler  sets  off  in  four  hours,  with  all  the 

*  light-horse  fit  to  be  hurried  on  for  service,  their  num- 

*  bars  uncertain,  as  we  have   not  yet  selected  them  ; 

*  he  will  lose  no  time  in  getting  to  you.     I  am   sure 

*  it  is  unnecessary   to  exhort  you,  to  dispute  every 

*  pass  with  the  enemy,  and  to  throw  every  obstruc- 
'  tion  in  their  way  so  as  to  allow  General  Lincoln 
'  time  to  come  in  their  rear,  before  they  penetrate 
'  into  the  country.  I  am,  &:c. 

'  J.    RUTLEDCE. 

<  Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie.' 


423 

Letter  from  Lieut.  Gov,  Bee. 

'  Char  LEST  OWN,  May  5th,   1779. 

<  Dear  General, 

<  A  PERSON  has  alai:ined  us  this  afternoon  with 

<  an  account  of  your  retreating  to  Salt-ketcher  last 

<  night ;    no  express  from  you  yet.     We  will  work 

<  as  we  are  in  town  ;  if  a  party  is  ready  to  advance 

<  and  cover  your  retreat  with  some  field-pieces,  you 

<  will  undoubtedly  have  the   governor  with    you  as 
*  soon  as  this  reaches  you. 

«  I  am.  Sec.  *  T.  Bee.' 

«  Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie.' 

Orders  issued.  May  llth. 

<  3  Captains,  6  subalterns,  6  sergeants,  and  .1 50 
rank  and  file  from  the  country  militia,  to  hold  them- 
selves in  readiness  to  March  at  a  moment's  warn- 
ing, in  order  if  necessary,  to  reinforce  the  advance 
guard. 

<  This  day  Count  Paulaski's  infantry  came  into 
town  from  Haddrel's  point  the  cavalry  of  his  legion 
came  in  with  himself,  on  the  8th.  We  this  morn- 
ing had  advice  that  the  enemy  were  near  our  lines. 
Gen.  Count  Paulaski,  paraded  his  legion  about  (one 
hundred  and  twenty,  and  some  militia)  and  attacked 
the  advance  of  the  British  troops  a  little  beyond  the 
old  race  ground  in  sight  of  our  advance  guard  ;  but 
he  was  soon  overpowered  ;  in  this  skirmish,  he  lost 


424 

his  Col.  (Kowatch,)  kiiled  and  most  of  his  infantry, 
killed,  and  wounded,  and  prisoners;  and  it  was  with 
difficulty,  the  remainder  got  in,  with  our  advance 
guard.  Gen.  Provost's  army  soon  appeared  before 
the  town  gates,  at  the  distance  of  about  a  mile,  the 
advance  of  his  army  being  about  Watson's  house,  in 
the  afternoon ;  when  I  ordered  the  cannon  at  the  gate 
to  begin  to  fire,  which  stoped  their  progress  :  We 
continued  at  the  lines,  standing  to  our  arms,  all  night, 
and  serving  out  ammunition  to  the  country  militia  ; 
who  only  came  in  the  day  before,  with  the  govern- 
or :  we  were  in  expectation  of  their  attacking  us  that 
night.  About  10  o'clock,  or  sooner,  (it  being  very 
dark)  some  of  the  people  on  the  right,  imagined 
they  saw  the  enemy  near  the  lines,  upon  which  a 
few  hopping  shots  were  fired ;  and  immediately  af- 
ter, the  firing  run  almost  through  the  lines  ;  with 
cannon,  field-pieces,  and  musketry  :  by  which  un- 
fortunate mistake.  Major  Benjamin  Huger,  and  12 
others,  were  either  killed  or  wounded.  By  the  death 
of  Major  Huger,  his  country  lost  a  brave  and  active 
officer,  an  able  statesman,  and  a  virtuous  citizen. 
This  party  was  sent  without  the  lines  by  the  gover- 
nor, as  I  was  told,  to  stop  a  gap  that  was  left  open  for 
a  passage  through  the  abbettis.  This  time  the  com- 
mand was  unsettled  ;  the  governor  looking  upon  it 
as  his  right  to  command  the  militia  j  and  I  knew  it 
to  be  my  right  to  command  the  continental  troops. 


425 

The  governor's  orders  were  carried  about  by  some 
of  his  aids,  in  this  manner,..*  you  are  to  ob  ey  the  or- 
ders of  the  governor ;  of  Gen.  Mou  Itrie  ;  and  of  the 
privy  council,*  (8  of  them) :  this  order  I  heard,  as  I 
was  riding  in  haste  through  the  gate,  to  give  some 
directions:  I  turned  myself  around,  without  stop- 
ping my  horse ;  cried  aloud,  *  no  orders  from  the  privy 
council  are  to  be  obeyed:'  however  the  orders  were 
delivered  to  many,  along  the  lines.  Lieut.  Col. 
Mcintosh,  of  the  5th  continental  regiment,  told  me, 
particularly,  that  the  orders  were  delivered  to  himj 
in  that  way  ;  and  to  which  he  replied...*  he  would 
not  obey  any  orders  from  the  privy  council ;  he 
would  obey  none,  but  such  as  came  from  the  gene- 
ral.' In  this  awkward,  confused  situation,  were  we, 
when  the  enemy  were  before  our  lines,  and  the  un- 
lucky mistake  of  the  firing  happened :  when  I  was 
informed  of  the  number  of  men  killed  and  wounded 
by  the  accident,  I  expressed  myself  with  some 
v/armth  ;  and  asked  *  who  gave  the  orders  for  those 
men  to  go  without  the  lines/  some  one  replied,  '  the 
governor  ;'  he  being  near  at  hand,  denied  his  giv- 
ing any  such  orders;  upon  which  I  said  *  gentlemen 
(addressing  myself  to  the  governor  and  council,  they 
being  all  together)    *  this  will  never  do ;  we  shall  be 

ruined  and  undone,  if  we  have  so  many  comman- 
ders ;   it  is  absolutely  necessary  to  chuse  one   to 

VOL.  I.  H    3 


426 

command :    if  you  leave  the   command   to   me,    I 

will  not  interfere  in  any  civil  matters  you  may  have 

to  do  with  the  enemy ;  such  as  parlies,  capitulations, 

Sec.   I  will  attend  only  to  the   military  department.' 

upon   this   the   governor  and    council   unanimously 

chose  me   to   the  command:  after  this  was  done,  I 

employed  myself  riding  along  the  lines,  and  giving 

the  necessary  directions,  and  desired  the  troops  and 

sentries  to  keep  a   good  look  out,  but  not  to  throw 

away  their  fire.     About  3  o'clock  in  the  morning,  it 

being  still  very  dark,  I  heard  some  person  inquiring 

for  me  ;  I  rode  up,  and  was  then  told  the  governor 

wanted  to  see   me  ;  upon  which  I   rode  up  to  him  ; 

he  then  took  me  aside,  and  asked   me  *  whether  we 

had  not  best  have  a  parly  with  the  enemy  ;    and 

whether  we  were  able  to  resist  their  force  ;*    and 

asked  about  our  number  ;  I  assured   him   that  they 

were   upwards   of  2,200  men  :*  he   replied,  *  he  did 

not  think  we   had   more   than  1800  men  ;  and  that 

the   enemy 's  force,  as   he  was   informed,  was   7   or 

8,000   men,    at    least  ;    and   should  they   force   the 

lines,  a   great  number   of  the  citizens  would  be  put 

to   death.'     He  represented  to  me  the   horrors  of 

a  storm  :  he  told  me,  that  the  states'  engineer,  (Col. 


*  I  guessed  about  2,2co  men;  but  had  not  yet  had  a  full 
return  :  since  which  some  busy  persons  in  town,  alarmed  the 
governor  and  council  very  much,  by  telling  them,  that  th^ 
enemy  had  7  or  8,000  men. 


427 

Senf)  had  represented  to  him  the  lines  to  be  in  a  ve- 
ry weak  state  :*  after  some  conversation,  he  propos- 
ed to  me,  the  sending  out  a  flag,  to  knov/  what 
terms  we  could  obtain:  I  told  him,  I  thought  we 
could  stand  against  the  enemy  ;  that  I  did  not  think 
they  could  force  the  lines ;  and  that  I  did  not  chuse 
to  send  a  flag  in  my  name,  but  if  he  chose  it,  and 
would  call  the  council  together,  I  would  send  any 
message  :  they  requested  me  to  send  the  following, 
which  was  delivered  by  Mr.  Kinlock. 

<  Gen.  Moultrie  perceiving  from  the  motions  of 

*  your  army,  that  your  intention  is   to  besiege  the 

*  town,  would  be    glad  to  know  on  what  terms  you 

<  would  be  disposed  to  grant  a  capitulation,  should  he 

*  be  inclined  to  capitulate.' 

About  11   o'clock,    A.M.  the  following  letter  was 
sent  in  from  the  enemy. 

<  Sir, 

<  The  humane  treatment  which  the  inhabitants 

<  of  Georgia  and  this  province,  have  hitherto  receiv- 

<  ed,  will,  I  flatter  myself,  induce  you  to  accept  of 

<  the  off*ers  of  peace  and  protection,  which  I  now 

*  make,  by  the  orders  of  Gen.  Provost ;  the  evils 


*  On  our  left  they  were  only  3  or  4  feet  thick..,.Th€  para 
pets  were  not  completed. 


A2B 

<  and  horrors  attending  the  event  of  a  storm,  (which 

<  cannot  fail  to  be  successful)  are  too  evident,  not  to 

*  induce  a  man  of  humane  feelings,  to  do  all  in  his 

*  power  to  prevent  it  ^   you  may  depend,  that  ev&ry 

*  attention  shall  be  paid,   and  every     necessary  mea- 

<  sure  be  adopted  to  prevent  disorders ;  and  that  such 

*  of  the  inhabitants,  who  may  not  chuse  to  receive 
^  the  generous  offers  of  peace  and  protection,  may 
<^  be  received  as  prisoners  of  war,  and  their  fate  de- 
^  cided  by  that  of  the  rest  of  the  colonies. 

*  Four  hours  shall  be  allowed  for  an  answer;  after 
^  which,  your  silence,  or  the  detention  of  the  bearer 

*  of  this,  will  be  deemed  a  positive  refusal. 

«  I  have  the  honor  to  be,  he. 

<  J.  M.  Provost. 
<  Col.  commanding  the  advance, 
'  Camp,  at  Ashley-Ferry. 

*  May  11th,  1779. 
'  Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie, 

*  or  the  commanding  officer  in  Charlestown.* 

On  my  receiving  this  letter,  I  showed  it  to  the 
governor,  who  immediately  summoned  his  council 
to  meet  at  his  own  house,  and  requested  I  would 
go  with  them ;  and  bring  Count  Paulaski  with 
me  :  Col.  Laurens  was  also  sent  for:  and  I  sent  to 
Col.  Cambray,  the  engineer,  to  work  upon  the 
left  of  our  lines,  as  fast  as  possible  j  because   that 


429 

part  was  very  incomplete :  and  also  ordered  the 
bringing  up  the  ammunition  from  town,  to  the  lines ; 
as  a  number  of  the  men  had  not  more  than  three 
rounds,  the  preceeding  night :  they  had  come  in 
but  the  night  before,  from  the  country :  we  scarcely 
had  time  to  furnish  them  with  arms  and  ammuni- 
tion, when  the  enemy  were  at  our  gates.  On  the 
meeting  of  the  council,  the  letter  was  read  to  them  ; 
they  argued  the  matter  of  giving  up  the  town 
amongst  themselves  :  Gen.  Count  Paulaski,  and  my- 
self, advised  them  not  to  give  up  the  town  ;  that  we 
had  men  enough  to  beat  the  enemy;  and  so  did 
Col.  Laurens :  they  then  asked  me  our  number, 
which  I  gave  the  governor  an  account  of,  corps  by 
corps ;  and  which  he  took  down,  on  the  back  of  the 
letter  sent  to  me,  from  Col.  Provost.  They  amount- 
ed to  3,  J  80,  at  the  lowest  computation.  I  had  men- 
tioned more,  in  some  of  the  corps,  but  it  would  not 
be  allowed  me :  the  governor  was  sure  there  must 
be  some  mistake  in  the  returns;  that  he  did  not 
think  we  had  more  than  2,500  men  on  the  lines. 

Americans. 

Charlestown  militia     .     .     ,     •     .  730. 

Grimball's  artillery 150. 

French 50. 

Bull's  brigade 400. 

Col.  Neal's  regiment        •     •     .     ,  150. 


450 


Two  Continental  regiments  . 
Col.  Harris's  detachment 
Col.  Beekman's  artillery- 
Col.  M'Intosh's  5th  regiment 
Paulaski's,  and  Racoon  .     . 


Simmons's  brigade 


Sailors 


3,180. 
A  GENTLEMAN  who  had  been  reconnoitreing  with 
a  party  of  horse,  about  Ponpon  bridge  and  Parker' s- 
ferry,  was  asked  his  opinionj  respecting  the  number 
of  the  enemy;  he  gave  them  to  the  governor,  corps 
by  corps,  according   to   the  informatiori  he   had   re- 
ceived ;  which  account  was  taken  down  by  the  gov- 
ernor on  the  back  of  the  same  letter  from  Col.  Pro^ 
vost,  and  is  as  follows  : 

British. 

Royal  Scotch  Highlanders     • 

Hessians 

Royal  Americans     .... 

Delancey's  1st  and  16th    .     . 

Troops  from  Augustine     .     . 

York  Volunteers      .... 

Light-horse 

Indians 


1300  or 

1500. 

500  or 

700. 

200. 

200. 

900. 

400. 

120. 

35620. 


431 

The  gentleman  also  said,  that  he  vras  informed, 
that  besides  those  already  taken  down,  there  were  a 
great  many  tories  from  North  and  South-Carolina, 
and  Georgia,  that  had  joined  them  :  I  then  repli- 
ed to  him,  '  that  I  believed  they  could  not  have 
more  than  l',000;  at  most;'  he  said  '  he  could  not 
tell.' 

During  this  business  at  the  governor's  house  ; 
Captain  Dunbar,  of  the  second  regiment,  came,  in 
great  haste,  to  acquaint  me,  that  Gen.  Provost  had 
observed  our  working  on  the  lines,  during  the  pass- 
ing of  the  flags;*  and  that  if  I  did  not  immediately 
desist,  he  would  march  his  troops  in  :  I  sent  orders 
to  stop  the  working ;  and  urged  the  governor  and 
council  to  conclude  upon  something,  as  the  time  was 
grov/ing  very  short,  and  that  I  wanted  to  be  at  the 
lines  :  at  length  they  resolved  I  should  send  the  fol- 
lowing message. 

'  Charlestown,  May  12th,  1779. 

<SlR, 

'  I  CANNOT  possibly  agree  to  so  dishonorable  a 
*  proposal  as  is  contained  in  your  favor  of  yesterday  ; 
<  but  if  you  will  appoint  an  officer  to  confer  on  terms, 


*  This  is  contrary  to  military  rules,  to  work  on  the  linej 
while  flags  are  passing. 


432 

*  I  will  send  one  to  meet  him,  at  such  time  and  place 
'  as  you  fix  on. 

*  I  have  the  honor  to  be,  Sec. 

'  Willi  AIM  Moultrie.* 
*  Brig.  Gen.  Provost.' 

On  my  retreat  from  Black.swamp,  Colonel  Senf, 
from  the  governor's  camp,  Orangeburgh,  joined  me 
at  Ponpon  bridge,  with  the  racoon  company,  com- 
manded by  Captain  John  x\llston,  of  about  fifty  men 
on  horseback  ;  I  ordered  the  stores  at  the  Borough 
to  be  burnt,  with  a  quantity  of  rice  that  was  in 
them,  to  prevent  its  falling  into  the  enemy's  hands, 
and  the  bridge  to  be  destroyed  ;  I  also  ordered 
Colonel  Senf,  with  his  men,  to  keep  in  my  rear, 
and  to  burn  all  boats  and  bridges,  and  throv/  every 
obstruction  in  the  enemy's  way  to  retard  their 
march  ;  they  were  the  last  corps  that  came  into  the 
town  before  the  gates  were  shut. 

A¥iiEN  the  question  was  carried  for  giving  up  the 
lovv'n  upon  a  neutrality,  I  will  not  say  who  was  for 
the  question,  but  this  I  well  remember,  that  Mr. 
John  Edv/ards,  one  of  the  privy  council,  a  worthy 
citizen,  and  a  very  respectable  merchant  of  Charies- 
tovrn,  v,-as  so  atfected  as  to  weep,  and  said,  <  what. 
arc  we  to  give  up  the  town  at  last  ?' 

The  governor  and  council  adjourned   to  Colonel   . 
Bfekman';>  tent  on  the  lines,  at  the  gate,     I  sent  for 


43S 

Colonel  John  Laurens  from  his  house,  to  request  the 
favor  he  would  carry  a  message*  from  the  governor 
and  council  to  General  Provost ;  but  when  he  knew 
the  purport,  he  begged  to  be  excused  from  carrying 
such  a  message,  that  it  was  much  against  his  incli- 
nation ;  that  he  would  do  any  thing  to  strve  his 
country  ;  but  he  could  not  think  of  carrying  such  a 
message  as  that.  1  then  sent  for  Colonel  Mcintosh, 
and  requested  he  would  go  with  Colonel  Roger  Smith, 
who  was  called  on  by  the  governor,  with  the  mes- 
sage J  they  both  begged  I  would  excuse  them;  hoped? 
and  requested  I  would  get  some  other  person.  I 
however  pressed  them  into  a  comphance  :  which 
message  was  as  follows. 

*  To  propose  a  neutrality,  during  the  war  between 
Great-Britain  and  America,  and  the  question,  whether 
the  state  shall  belong  to  Great-Britain,  or  remain 
one  of  the  United  States  ?  be  determined  by  the  treaty 
of  peace  between  those  two  powers.* 

Colonel  Provost  was  appointed  one  of  the  com- 
missioners to  confer  with  Colonel  M'lntosh  and  Co- 
lonel Smith,  and  they  held  their  conference  a  quarter 
of  a  mile  from  our  gate  :  we  could  see  them  from 
our  lines.  Upon  the  above  proposal  being  made, 
Colonel  Provost  answered,  '  that  they  did  not  come  in 


*  All  the  messages  that  were  carried  out,  were  signed  by  the 
gentlemen,  and  are  now  in  my  possession. 

VOL.    I,  12 


434 

a  legislative  capacity,  but  if  Colonel  Smith  pleased, 
he  would  show  the  proposal  to  the  general.'  Upon 
meeting  them  a  second  time,  at  12  o'clock,  Colonel 
Provost  said  '  he  had  nothing  to  do  with  the  governor, 
that  his  business  was  with  General  Moultrie,  and  as 
the  garrison  was  in  arms,  they  must  surrender  pri- 
soners of  war.' 

(Signed)  «  Alexander  M'Intosh,' 

Lieut.  Col.  Comdt.  of   the  5th  Regt.  Cont. 
*  Roger  Smith,' 
Lieut.  Col.  of  the  1st  bat.  militia. 

Upon  this  the  governor  and  council  looked  very- 
grave  and  stedfastly  on  each  other  and  on  me,  not 
knowing  what  I  would  say.  After  a  little  pause,  I 
said  to  the  governor  and  council,  ^  gentlemen,  you 
see  how  the  matter  stands,  the  point  is  this,  I  am  to 
deliver  you  up  prisoners  of  war,  or  not ;'  some  replied 
•  yes  :'  I  then  said,  'I  am  determined  not  to  deliver 
you  up  prisoners  of  war,. ..we  will  fight  it  out.» 
upon  my  saying  this.  Colonel  Laurens  who  was  in  the 
tent,  jumped  up,  and  said,  <  thank  God !  we  are  upon 
our  legs  again;'  and  as  I  was  coming  out  of  the  tent, 
General  Gadsden  and  Mr.  Ferguson,  two  of  the 
council,  who  were  against  giving  up  the  town, 
followed  me  and  said,  '  act  according  to  your  own 
judgment,  and  we  will  support  you.'  I  immediately 
ordered  the  flag  to  be  waved  from  the  gate,  which 


435 

was  a  signal  agreed  upon,  should  the  conference  be 
at  an  end.  They  did  not  perceive  our  flag  wave, 
they  therefore  continued  with  theirs  flying,  some 
time  longer,  upon  which  I  sent  out  Mr.  Kinlock  to 
inform  them  '  that  I  was  very  sorry  they  should  be 
detained  so  long,  that  our  flag  had  been  waved 
some  time  ago  ;  and  that  all  conference  was  at  an 
end.'  After  which  [  hurried  on  in  preparing  every 
thing  for  our  defence. 

In  justice  to  the  citizens,  they  kn^w  nothing  of 
what  was  going  forward  in  the  council:  they  all 
seemed  firm,  calm,  and  determined  to  stand  to  the 
lines  and  defend  their  country. 

The  next  morning  at  day-light,  to  the  great  joy 
of  the  citizens ;  it  was  cried  out,  along  the  line,  '  the 
'  enemy  is  gone.'  There  is  no  doubt  they  must  have 
begun  their  retreat,  with  their  main  body,  immediate- 
ly after  the  conference' was  at  an  end ;  leaving  some 
of  their  light  troops,  to  make  a  show  before  our 
lines,  to  divert  us  from  treading  too  close  upon  their 
rear ;  and  to  move  themselves  off",  under  the  cover 
of  the  night.  Early  next  morning,  not  seeing  any 
of  them,  it  was  conjectured  they  were  gone  ;  and 
Count  Paulaski  went  out  on  horseback,  and  made 
two  or  three  circuits  at  full  speed ;  and  not  disco- 
vering any  of  them,  returned  in,  and  made  his  re- 
ports, and  then  collected  the  cavalry,  and  followed  ; 
but  they   had   crossed    Ashley-river  before   he   got 


436 

there  :  I  had  given  orders  to  him,  to  endeavor  to 
find  out  where  Gen.  Lincoln  was,  with  his  army. 

Immediately  after  Gen.  Paulaski  went  out,  I 
issued  the  following  order. 

May  13th. 
^  One  colonel,  2  lieut.  colonels,  2  majors,  10  cap- 
tains, 20  subalterns,  20  sergeants,  and  1,000  rank 
and  file  are  to  hold  themselves  in  readiness,  to 
march  at  a  moment's  warning  ;  and  also  1  captain, 
2  subalterns,  and  a  sufficient  number  of  men  from 
the  artillery,  with  2  field-pieces  and  100  rounds  for 
each  piece,* 

This  detachment  I  ordered  to  be  in  readiness,  to 
reinforce  Gen.  Lincoln  ;  as  soon  as  I  could  hear  of 
him.. ..On  the  1 4th  I  received  the  following  letter  from 
Gen.  Lincoln. 

*  May  10th,  1779,  4  o'clock,  P.  M. 
«  Dear  Sir, 

'  I  JUST  now  received  your  favor  of  the  8th.... 
6  We  are  making,  and  shall  continue  to  make  every 
c  exertion,  for  the  relief  of  Charlestown.  The  bag- 
'  gage  will  be  left.. .the  inability  of  the  men  only, 
<  will  put  a  period  to  our  daily  marches...!  am  un- 
*  happy  to  inform  you,  that  the  1,000  horse  you 
'  mention,  are  decreased  to  less  than  150  ;  a  niim- 


437 

^  ber  scarcely  sufficient  for  our  front  and  flank  guards, 

<  and  the  other  necessary  duties   of  camp.. .pray  sti- 
'  mulate  your  people  to  every  exertion,    for  the  de- 

*  fence  of  the  town,  until  the  troops   here,  can  ar- 

<  rive.  Our  men  are  full  of  spirits  ;  I  think  they  will 

*  do  honor  to  themselves,  and  render  service   to  the 

<  public... Do  »:oT  give  up,  or  suffer  the  people 
'  to  despair. 

*  I  am,  k.c. 

<  B.  Lincoln* 
«  Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie/ 

A  COPY  of  this  letter  was  taken  by  the  Bri« 
tish  on  the  11th,  near  our  lines,  which  we  sup- 
pose obliged  them  to  retreat  so  precipitately  ;  as  they 
found  Gen.  Lincoln  was  on  his  march  downwards, 
with  about  4,000  men ;  and  had  they  staid  two  or 
three  days  longer  on  the  town-neck,  they  would  have 
been  in  a  very  unpleasant  situation,  between  two 
fires  :  and  if  they  had  retreated  the  same  way  back, 
they  would  have  met  Gen.  Lincoln's  army  :  they 
therefore  filed  off  to  the  left,  and  went  on  the 
islands. 

Letter  from  General  Lincoln. 

<  May  12th,   1779,  5  o'clock,  P.  M. 

*  Dear  Sir, 

'  I  HAVE  heard  nothing  from  Charlestown,  since 

*  your  favor  of  the  Sth  ;  nor  have  I  any  thing  more 


438 

'  to  say,  than  that  I  observed  to  you,  in  mine  of  the 
'  10th:  I  hope   our   affairs   in  your  quarter,  wear  a 

*  better   face,    then  they  did   at   the  time   you  last 
'  wrote  :  we  are  now  encamped  about  35  miles  from 

*  Wort's  ferry,  on  Edisto  :...we  will  join  you  as  soon 
'  as  possible.  I  am,  Ecc. 

'  B.  LiNCOLW. 

*  Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie.' 


Letter  from  Gen.  Count  Paulaski. 
[Translation.] 

*  Sir, 

'  I   SHALL   remain   here,  about  the  environs  of 
'  Dorchester  bridge.     The  40  horse  remaining,  are 

*  not  in  a  state   to  furnish  me  with  the  least  necessa- 

*  ries  to  fonn  a  party  of  observation  :  all  the  vo- 
'  lunteers*  have  left  me  :  I  do  not  know  if  those  I 
'  left  near  the  ferry,  and  other  places,  have  made  to 

*  you  any  report.  I  repeat  to  you,  my  general,  that 
<  it  is  very  necessary   to  fortify  the  town  better.. .at 

*  present  we  have  the  time,  of  course  let  us  make 
'  use  of  it.. ..I  have  sent  all  along  the  river  a  patrole... 
'  the  instant  I  receive  any  information  of  Gen.  Lin-. 


*  Militia. 


439 

<  coin,  I  will  advance  with  my  party.     I  have  noth- 
*  ing  more  to  say,  but  that 

*  I  am,  &c. 

'  C.  Paul  ASK  I. 
<  Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie.* 


A  Letter  to  Gen.  Lincoln. 

<Charl£stown,  13th  May,  1779, 

*  Half  past  12  o'clock. 

<  Dear  Sir, 

<  I  wrote   you  this  morning,    informing  you  that 

<  the   enemy  have  very  precipitately  left  this  place, 

<  (the  lines)  since  which,   I  find  the  reason  was,  that 

*  they  took  an  express  coming  from  you  to  me,  in 

*  which,  I  suppose,  they  have  discovered  your  motions 

<  and  intentions.  I  therefore  think  it  absolutely  neces- 

<  sary  to  send  you  this   intelligence,    that   you  may 
'  conduct  yourself  accordingly.     I  will  give  you  very 

*  frequent   notice ;    I    herewith    enclose    you    their 

<  general^orders   for  their  line  of  march,    which  we 

<  got  from  an  orderly  book  taken  from  one  of  their 

<  sergeants,  which  may  give  you  some  idea  of  their 

*  numbers. 

*  I  am,  Sec. 

<  Wm.  Moultrie.* 
<Maj.  Gen.  Lincoln.* 


440 

Letter   to   Gen.  Lincoln. 
*  Charlestown,  13th  May.  1779,  in  the  Evening. 

*  Dear  Sir, 

'  This   morning  before   day  the   enemy  left  their 

*  camp,  at  Strickland,*  near  our  lines,  as  they  moved 

*  very  precipitately,  we  imagine  they  have  got  some 
'  intelligence  of  your  coming,  and  are  marching,  either 

*  to  attack  you,  or  to  get  away  before  you  come  up* 
^  I  send  you  this,  to  give  you  the  earliest  notice  in  or- 

*  der  to  prepare  yourself  for  their  reception.     Their 

*  number,  from  all  the  accounts  I  can  gather,  is  be- 

*  tween  3  and  4  thousand  men ;  you  know  what  regu- 
'  lar  troops  they  have,  therefore  can  tell  the  number  of 

*  the  others,  amongst  whom  are  about  100  Indians:  a 

*  1000  men  are  ordered  to  hold  themselves  in  readi- 
<  ness  to  march  at  a  moment's  warning,  and  are  in- 
'  tended  to  co-operate  with  your  army,  as  soon  as  I 
'  shall  have  received  more  certain  intelligence.     The 

*  enemy  appear  to  have  taken  the  Ashley-ferry  road. 

'  I  am,  kc. 

*  Wm.  Moultrie.* 
*  Maj.  Gen.  Lincoln.* 


*  The  old  race  ground. 


441 

Letter  from  Gen.  Lincoln. 
<  Edisto  Mills,  14th  May,  1779,  9  o'clock. 

<  Dear  Sir, 

<  I   WAS  early  this  morning  honored  with  your 

<  two  favors  of  yesterday's  date.     I  hear  that    the 

*  enemy  were  the  last  evening  on  this  side  Ashley- 

<  ferry,    what  movements  they  have  made  to  day,    I 

*  cannot  yet  hear,  but  expect  soon  to  know  their  si- 
'  tuation,  and  more  of  their  designs,     I  shall  always 

*  be   obliged  by  being  favored  with  the   information 

<  you  may,  from  time  to  time,  obtain  of  their  move' 

*  ments,  views,  &c. 

«  I  am.  Sec. 

<  Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie.  <  B«  Lincoln.' 


Letter  to  Gen.  Lincoln. 

<  Charlestown,  May  14th,  1779, 

<  Dear  Sir, 

<  The  enemy  are  now  at  Ashley-river  ;  some  few 
«  have    extended  themselves  on  James' -Island.     The 

*  people  in  town  are  apprehensive  that  they  mean  to 

*  cross  over  the  river  to  attack  us  in  rear  ;    but  this 

<  I  think  cannot   be  done,   as   we   have   a    number 

<  of  armed  vessels  stationed  on  that  part,  and  some 

<  of  them  of  considerable  force;  I  doubt  not  but  you 

<  will  keep  a  good  look  out  for  the  enemy  ;  they  im- 

*  agine  you  do  not  exceed  1500  men.     One  of  Count 

^  Paulaski's  officers,  who  is  upon  parole,  assures  me 
vol..  I.  K  3 


442 

*  Provost  told  him  so  ;  upon  some  conversation  which 
«  he  had  with  him,    he  asked  Captain  Celeron  where 

<  you  would  get  more  men  ?  Captain  Celeron  told  me 
'  he  saw  the  whole  British  army,  and  does  not  think 
'  they  exceed  3,500  including  3  or   400   Indians.     I 

<  should  be  glad  to  know  where  ynu  are,   and  what 

*  reinforcement  I  shall  send.    1  have  about  3,000  men 

*  in  town. 

*  I  am,  &c. 

'  Wm.  Moultrie.* 


Letter  to  Gen.  Lincoln. 

<  Charlestown,  May,  15th,  1779. 

<  Dear  Sir, 

*  I  RECEIVED   your  favor  from  the  mills.     I  can« 

*  not  give   you  any  further  account  of  the  enemy's 

*  motions  ;    all  my  intelligence    hitherto,  has    been 

*  from  Count  Paulaski,  who  I  suppose  is  now  with 

*  you.     I  have  marched  off  this  morning,  to  join  you, 

*  400  continental  troops,  including  artillery,  with  four 

*  field-peices,  three  4,  and  one  3  pounder,  and  about 

*  350   mililia  ;    the  militia  are   mostly  those   living 

<  where  the  enemy  have  made  such  havock,  I  have 

*  informed  them  they  would  have  a  chance  of  gather- 

*  ing  their  property,  as  I  doubted  not,  v/hen  you  sent 

<  out  any  parties  to  collect  and  stop  plundering,  they 

*  would  be  of  the  number.     I  shall  be  glad  to  hear 

*  from  you  as  soon  as  possible,  and  whether  I  should 


443 

«  send  any  more  men.     I  shall  hold  all  the  country 
<  militia  in  readiness,  to  march  at  a  moment's  warn- 

Mng. 

<  I  am,  &c. 

«  Wm.  Moultrie.' 


Letter  to  Gen.  Lincoln. 

*May  15th,  1779. 

<  Dear  Sir, 

<  I  WROTE  you  about  two  hours  ago,  informing  you 
the  enemy  were  making  their  way  towards  Port- 
royal,  since  which,  I  have  intelligence,  they  are 
encamped  about  three  miles  above  Ashley-ferry, 
and  some  of  them  near  the  parish  church  ;  by  the 
length  of  their  different  encampments,  as  discribed 
by  a  sensible,  faithful  negro,  it  appears  the  enemy's 
whole  force  are  there.  I  am  at  a  loss  whether  to 
move  the  reinforcement  to  you  or  not,  as  the  enemy 
may  carry  the  town  before  you  can  be  up.  I  think, 
however,  I  shall  order  them  to  move  tolhe  ferry- 
road,  and  gain  all  the  intelligence  they  can,  and 
there  wait  your  orders. 

*  I  am,  &c. 

«  Wm.  Moultrie.* 

Letter  to  Gen.  Lincoln. 

<  May  15th,  at  half  past  1  o'clock. 
<  The  governor  and  council  have  requested  that  I 


444 

^  would  detain   the  detachment   in  town,   till   they 

*  can  be  better  informed,   as  they  are  apprehensive 

<  the  enemy  will  cross  over  behind  the  lines.     I  have 

<  accordingly  stopped  their  march,  until  I  hear  fur- 

<  ther  from  you.     I  have  about  2,500,  or  3,000  men 

*  in  town. 

*  I  am,  Sec. 

'  Wm.  Moultrie.* 

Letter  to  Gen.  Lincoln. 

<  Charlestown,  May  16th,  1779.  5  o'clock,  A.M. 
«  Dear  Sir, 

<  Since  I  wrote  you  yesterday,  a  deserter  came 

*  in,  who  informs  me  the  whole  British  army  are 

<  now  on  James'-Island,  with  all  their  artillery,  stores, 
^  &c.  as  if  they   intended  a  lodgement  there  :  I  am 

*  informed  they  have  a  number  of  boats,  such  as 
(  schooners  and  large  row-boats,  which  they  have 
'  collected  about  the   country  ;  it  looks  as  if  they 

*  meant  to  attack  the  town  from  that  quarter :  I  have 
^  countermanded  the  march  of  the  detachment  I  had 
6  ordered  to  join  you,  as  we  must  guard  the  town  all 

*  around. 

^  I  am,  &c. 

*  William  Moultrie.' 

By  the  movements  of  the  enemy  at  Wappoo  and 

on  James'-Island,  (which  we  could  discern  very  plainly 
from  the  church'  steeple)  the  citizens  were  appre. 


445 

hensive  the  town  would  be  attacked  from  that  quar- 
ter, which  obliged  us  to  alter  our  disposition,  and 
change  our  front :  and  also  we  were  fearful  they 
would  take  possession  of  Fort  Johnson  ;  upon  which> 
I  received  the  following  letter  from  the  governor, 
and  issued    the  necessary  orders. 

Letter  from  the   Governor. 

<  May  16th,   1779. 

*  Dear  Sir, 

<  I  REQUEST  that  you  will  be  pleased  to   give 
'  the  necessary  orders  for  having  the  guns   at  Fort 

*  Johnson  re-spiked  with  steel  spikes,*  and  the  shot 
'  brought  away  to  town  :  if  time  will  hereafter  ad- 

*  mit  of  our  bringing  off  the  guns,  or  throwing  them 
'  into  the  river  ;  it  will  be  expedient  to  do  so  ;  but 
«  I  find  this  will  be  a  work  of  great  labor   and  delay : 

*  in  the  mean  time,  pray   do  not  let  us  lose  a  mo- 

*  ment,  in  doing  what  I  now  propose  :  it  will  take  a 

*  very  short  time  ;  and  from  the   inclosed  observa- 

*  tions  from  Mr.  Timothy,  on  the  church  steeple  ; 
^  I  do  not  apprehend  there  is  any  great  danger  in 


*  When  the  garrison  was  withdrawn  from  Fort  Johnson  5 
they  were  slightly  spiked  with  naiJs. 


446 

*  the  attempt...Treville  says  he  will  effect  it  with  a 

*  small  party  of  picked  men. 

*  I  am,  &c« 

*  J.  RUTLEDGE. 

*  Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie.* 

Orders  to  John  M'Queen,  Esq^ 
<  Sir, 

*  You  will  please  to  proceed  with  your  vessels, 
^  down  to  Fort  Johnson  ;    and  draw  as  near  as  you 

*  canj  to  cover  a  party,  going  over  to  bring  off  some 

*  cannon. 

'  William  Moultrie**    _^ 

Orders  to  Capt.  De  Treville, 

*SlR, 

*  You  are  to  proceed  over  to  Fort  Johnson,  with 
'  25  men,  to  bring  off  the   shot,  and  spike  the  can- 

*  non  left  therein.. ..The  party  to  be  taken  from  the 

*  continental  troops,  completely  armed. 

^  William  Moultrie.* 
This  party  was  surprized,  and  some  of  them  taken 
prisoners. 

Disposition  of  the  Shipping. 
<  Capt.  Newal's  ship  to  lay  in  the  river,  near 
James '-Island  creek.* 


447 

*  Capt.  M'Queen's  ship  to  lay  between  Fort 
Johnson,  and  Broughton's  battery.* 

<  Capt.  Newton's  ships  to  be  stationed  near 
Wappoo-creek.* 

'  Each  of  those  vessels  to  keep  out  their  boats  at 
night,  to  discover  the  enemy,  (should  they  attempt 
to  cross  the  river)  and  give  notice,  by  firing  3  guns ; 
and  immediately  to  keep  up  a  brisk  fire  upon  the 
enemy,  to  prevent  their  landing  in  town.' 

'  The  gallics  are  to  be  stationed  between  the  ships 
and  the  shore  of  Charlestown.* 

*  The  French  ship  to  haul  up  Town-creek,  so  as 
to  flank  the  lines.* 

*  The  detachment  commanded  by  Col.  Harris,  to 
join  General  Lincoln's:  Georgia  brigade  (250) ;  Cols. 
Garden  and  Skirving's  regiments ;  Capts.  Waring  and 
Linning*s  companies;  detachment  from  Robert's, 
with  2  field-pieces  ;  detachment  from  Major  Grim- 
ball's,  with  2  field- pieces;  100  riflemen,  from  the  corps 
of  Majors  Ellison,  Irvine,  and  Lyde  ;  such  of  Col. 
Horry's  regiment  who  have  horses  ;  and  Capt.  All- 
ston's  company,  are  to  join  this  detachment.* 

'  This  detachment  to  hold  themselves  in  readi- 
ness to  march  at  a  moment's  warning.' 

[This  detachment  was  countermanded,  and  or- 
dered to  join  the  line  again.] 


448 

*  That  Col.  Marlon,  with  the  detachment  of  the 
second  regiment,  under  marching  orders,  do  imme- 
diately repair  to  Fort  Moultrie.* 

'The  commissary  to  lay  in  two  months  provis- 
ion, for  500  men,  at  Fort  Moultrie.* 

[We  were  apprehensive   the   British  would  make 
some  serious  attempt  upon  Fort  Moultrie.] 

*  Caft.  Barrel's  company  to  repair  to  their  own 
fort.' 

'  The  volunteer  company  to  take  post  at  the 
Exchange.' 

'The  grenadier  company  to  take  post  at  the  bat- 
tery near  Roper's-wharf.' 

*  The  true-blue  company  to  take  post  at  the  fort^ 
near  the  Governor's-brids-e.* 

o 

*  CoL.  Harris,  with  his  detachment,  to  occupy  the 
two  redoubts,  on  the  left  of  the  line  ;  and  reinforce 
the  horn-work  at  the  gate-way,  with  the  like  num- 
ber of  men,  as  are  taken  from  thence,  belonging  to 
the  second  regiment.' 

*  Col.  Garden's  detachment  to  take  post  at  Gads- 
den's-wharf.' 

*  The  artillery,  under  marching  orders,  with  their 
4  field-pieces,  and  the  remainder  of  the  second  re- 
giment, are  to  be  posted  at,  or  near  the  Beef-market, 
as  a  corps  de  reserve  ;  to  be  always  ready  to  support 
any  part  of  the  town  that  may  be  attacked.' 

'  Gen.  Count  Paulaski's  corps  to  join  the  reserve.' 


449 

<  Capts.  Allston*s,  Sinclair's,  and  Legare's  troops 
are  to  patrole  the  streets  ;  six  horses  m  each 
patrole ;  going  different  ways  ;  and  when  any  alarm 
shall  happen,  they  shall  repair  to  the  place,  and  in- 
quire the  cause,  and  immediately  acquaint  the  com- 
manding officer  thereof.' 

<  Col.  John  Harleston  will  remain  at  Cumming's- 
creek  with  Capts.  Linning's  and  Waring's  companies, 
and  detach  a  corporal's  guard  to  the  little  battery,  to 
the  southward  of  his  post.' 

<  All  the  troops  in  garrison  are  to  be  under  arms 
at  3  o'clock,  and  to  continue  until  it  is  clear  day- 
light, every  day.* 

The  enemy  being  on  James'-Island  and  Wappoo, 
only  about  2  miles  from  us,  (in  sight,  from  the  church 
steeple)  and  having  a  sufficient  number  of  boats,  to 
transport  their  troops  at  one  time  over  to  Charles- 
town,  kept  us  continually  upon  the  watch,  and  ob- 
liged us  to  break  up  our  little  army  into  a  number 
of  small  guards,  to  be  posted  round  the  town,  (as  the 
foregoing  orders  show)  to  prevent  us  from  being 
surprised  :  and  the  whole  of  these  orders  show  that 
we  were  apprehensive  of  an  attack  every  night. 

TOL.    I,  L  3 


450 

Letter  from  Gen.  Pkovost. 

'  Head-Quarters,  Ashley-ferry. 

«  May  13th,   1779. 
«  Sir, 

'  The  anxiety  of  Capt.  Celeron,  for  his  ex- 
<  change  )  and  the  total  want  of  necessaries,  which 
'  can  be  illy  supplied  by  us,  at  present ,  has  induced 
'  me,  to  allow  him,  and  Mr.  De  la  Close*  to  return 

*  on  their  parole,  to  Charlestown :  I  have  to  request 
'  that  Capt.  Constable  be  sent  back  in  his  place,  as 

*  soon  as  possible,  to  the   head-quarters   of  the  Bri- 

*  tish  army ;  or  that  he  may,  agreeable  to  his  parole, 
«  surrender  himself  a  prisoner  at  Savannah,  in  twen- 
'  ty  days  from  this  date  ;  if  you  do  not  chuse  to  comply 
«  with  my  application,  any  British  lieutenant,  in  the 
'  place   of  Mr.  De  la  Close,    will  be  received  in  ex- 

*  change. 

'  I  have  the  honor  to  be,  &c« 

*  A.  Provost. 

*  Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie.*  B.  G. 

Letter  from  Gen.  Lincoln. 
'  Head-Quarters,  Ford's-ferry,  16th  May,  1779. 
'  Dear  Sir, 

*  I  HAVE  received  your  tivo  favors  of  yesterday's 
'  date  ;  I   cannot  learn,  with  any  degree  of  certainty' 


•  Capt.  Celeron  and  Lieut.  Dc  la  Close,  were  of  Paulaski's 
legion,  and  were  taken  before  the  town,  on  the  I2th  instant* 


451 

<  where  the  enemy  are.     I  expect  every  moment  to 

*  be  relieved  from  my  present  doubts  on  that  head. 

<  I  think  while  the  enemy  are  hovering  about  Charles- 

*  town,  you  had  better  remain  there  with  the  troops 

<  you  had  detached  *   but  as  soon  as  it  is  evident  that 

<  they  mean  to  leave  it,    you  will  please   to  follow 

<  them  and  join  us.     Our  time  yesterday  was  taken 

*  up  in  preparing  ammunition  for  the  militia.     Col. 

<  Hammond,  whom  I  sent  with  a  party  of  horse  to 

<  Salt-ketcher,  is  on  his  way,  with  about  100  negroes, 

*  whom  the  enemy  were  sending  to  Georgia.     I  ex- 

*  pect  to  write  again  in  an  hour  or  two,  for  I  think 

*  in  that  time   I  shall  know  better  the  enemy's  situ- 

*  ation,  and  more  of  their  intentions*  than  I  have  at 

*  present  been  able  to  learn.     The  accounts   I  have 

*  are  vague  and  contradictory. 

I  am,  &c. 

<  B.  Lincoln.* 

<  Gen.  Moultrie.* 

From  the  Same. 
<Head-Quarters,Parker's-ferry,  May  1'7,  1779. 

*  Dear  Sir, 

<  The  army  arrived  here  last  evening;  a  party  of 
«  our  light-horse    is  at    Jacksonburgh;     about   300 

*  negroes  have  been  taken  from  the  enemy  ;    I  have 

*  ordered  an  account  to  be  taken   of  them,    and  to 

<  whom  they  belong,  by  the  quarter-master ;  after 


452 

« that  is  done,  1  shall  send  a  copy  of  it  to  town, 
'  and  the  negroes  to  Colonel  Ford's  or  Dorchester. 
'  I  hope  their  owners  will  send  for  them  as  soon  as 
«  they  be  known.     Part  of  the  enemy  (by  good  in- 

<  formation)  were  yesterday  at  Governor  Rutledge's 
'  plantation,    under    Colonel  Provost,     viz.    High- 

*  landers,    a  party  of  Brown's   corps,    and  a  party 

*  of  the  green  coats.  General  Provost  is  said  to  have 
«  passed  either  at  Stono  or  Wappoo  ;  the  former  (by 
«  some  information  I  had  last  night)  is  the  most  pro- 

*  bable  :  you  will  please,  as  I  said  before,  as  soon  as 
^  you  can  leave  the  town  with  safety,  to  tread  on  the 

*  heels  of  the  enemy ;   and  remember,  at  the  same 

*  time,  that  it  !^  possible  that  you  may  be  driven  to 

<  the  necessity  of  retreating,   the  means  of  which, 

<  you  will  keep  in  your  power. 

<  There  are  a  number  of  people  in  the  neighbor- 

<  hood  who  have  taken  protections ;  I  have  forbidden 

*  them  to  come  into  camp,  for  we  cannot  admit  them 

<  as  friends,  and  they  will  incumber  the  army  if  we 
«  consider  them  as  enemies.     I  wish  to  know  what, 

<  under  the  present  situation  of  affairs,  the  civil  au- 

<  thority  of  the  state,  would  wish  me  to  do  in  this 
«  matter ;  those  whom  I  find  dangerous  to  the  army, 
« I  shall  confine, 

*  I  am,  Sec. 

*  B.  Lincoln. 
*  Brig.  Gen.  Moultbie.* 


4>-  « 
DO 

From  the  Same. 
«  Beach-Hill,  Col.  Pinckney's  Plantation. 
'  11  o'clock,  P.  M.  18th  May,  1779. 

*  Dear  Sir, 

<  We    just  arrived  here  on   our  ^vay  to   Bacon's 

*  Bridge,    in  the  neighborhood  of  which,    the  troops 

<  will  probably  encamp  this  night.     I   wish   to  see 

<  you,    either  this  evening,  or  in  the  morning.     We 
i  have  a  body  of  light  troops  marching  by  the  road 

*  on  our  right,    and  a  party  of  horse  gone  to  recon- 

<  noitre  the  enemy  ;   on  their  return,  I  expect  some 

*  further  account  of  their  situation,  Sec. 

'  I  am,  &c. 

<  B.Lincoln. 

<  Brio:.  Gen.  Moultrie.' 


From  the  Same. 
«  Bacon's-bridge,  May  18th,   1779.  3  o'clock. 

<  Dear  Sir, 

*  I  JUST  now  arrived  at  this  place,  where  the 

<  troops  are  to  be  encamped  ;  and  will  remain  for  the 
t  night.. .the  party  below  last  night,  have  taken  172 

<  negroes  ;  many  of  them,  I  hear,  are  the  property 

<  of  his  excellency  Gov.  Rutledge  ;  I  wish  you  would 
^  mention  the  matter  to  him,  and  request  he  would 
*  send  some  person  to  receive  them.  I  beg  to  repeat 


454 

<  my  request,  that  you  would  give  me  the  pleasure 

*  of  seeing  you  as  soon  as  possible. 

'  I  am,  Sec. 

<  B.  Lincoln, 
«  Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie.* 

Letter  from  Gen.  Provost. 

<  Head-Quarters,  May  19th,  1779. 
«  Sir, 

'  I  expected    to  have  had  the  honor  of  a  letter 

*  from  you,  in  answer  to  mine,  by  Capt.  Celeron? 
'  from  Ashley-ferry. 

'  I  AM  now  to  acquaint  you,  that  I  have  got  about 

<  50  of  the  Beaufort  and  John's-Island  militia,  or 
'  state  troops,  including  officers  ;  who  I  am  willing 
'  to  exchange,  for  an  equal  number  of  ours,  who 
'  may  be  now  in   your  hands  ;  taking  first,  such  as 

*  may  have  been  taken,  during  our  march  through 

<  Carolina.    There  are,  besides,  15  wounded;  who  are 

<  permitted  to  go  to  their  own  friends*  houses,  with 

<  a  surgeon  to  attend  them,  until  their  recovery. 

<  I  have  the  honor  to  be,  &c. 

*  A.  Provost. 
B.  G. 
«  P.  S.     I  must  not  omit  to   acquaint  you,  that  a 

<  Sergeant  Cooke,  of  the  60th  regiment,  has  been 
« this  day,  carried  off  from  a  Mrs.  Roans,  where  he 


455 

<  had  been  placed  as  a  safe-guard  :*  as  this  has  not 

<  been  the  first  instance  of  the  kind  ;  and  as  it  is  di- 
«  rectly  contrary  to  all  rule  ;  I  beg  leave  to  acquaint 

<  you,  that  if  this   sergeant  is  not   returned  to  his 

<  corps,   I  shall  never  again  allow  of  any  safe-guard 

*  to  any  place,  be  the  consequence  what  it  will. 

*  Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie, 

'  or  officer  commanding  in  Charlestov/n.' 

Letter  to  Gkn.  Lincoln. 

«  Charlestown,  May  21st,   1779. 
«  Dear  Sir, 

*  The  governor  and  council  have  agreed  I  should 

*  reinforce  you  with  1200  men  ;t  I  have  accordingly 

<  ordered  them  to  be  in  readiness  to  march  off  this 

*  afternoon,  with  4  field-pieces  ;  I   hope  they  will  be 

<  with  you  to-morrow  morning :  I  am  informed  of 

*  90  Catawba  Indians  on   their  march  to  join  you : 

*  I  cannot  hear  any  more  of  Kershaw's  500  men. 

*  I  am  &c. 

*  William  Moultrie. 

*  Gen.  Lincoln.* 


»  A  safe-guard  left  any  where,  is  always  looked  upon,  by 
all  parties,  as  a  sacred  person,  and  never  should  be  molested  : 
he  was  taken  by  some  of  the  militia...he  was  returned. 

+  It  was  agreed  between  Gen.  Lincoln  and  myself,  that 
when  we  wrote  about  our  numbers,  we  should  write  double  of 
what  they  really  were;  therefore  the  detachment  was  only 
6oo.  This  was  to  perplex  the  enemy,  should  they  take  our 
letters* 


456 

y  Letter  from  Gen.  Provost. 

*  Head-Quarters,  May  21st,   1779. 

<  Sir, 

<  I  AGREE  to  the  exchange  you  propose....!  am 
*  sorry  Capt.  Constable  should  be  excepted  against, 

<  as  from  the  best  information  I   have  been  able  to 

<  procure,  I  am  persuaded  there  is  not  any  just  rea- 
«  son  can  be  given  for  his  detention,  or  the  hardships 
'  he  has  been  made  to  experience  :   the  crime  alleg- 

<  ed  against  him,  was  never  proved,  or  in  any  legal 
«  or  satisfactory  manner  brought  home  to  him ;  and 
'  as  it  was  supposing  him  to  have  been  the  author  of  it 
«  ...it  was  previous  to  his  being  admitted  to  parole,  and 
«  whilst  he  was  in  confinement.     I  beg  to  recom- 

<  mend  this  man's  affair  to  your  candor.  Sergeant 
«  Cooke  has  been  returned.  The  pilot  boat  may  be 
'  sent  when  you  please  to  John's-Island,  for  the  pur- 

<  pose  you  mentioned  ;  but  I  had  rather  it  should  be 
'  sent  to  Wappoo-creek,  and  notice  given  to  the  se- 

*  veral  ladies  and  families,  to  meet  it  there  ;  but  if 

*  you  incline  the  former,    you  will  please   to  let  me 

<  know  the  landing  you  wish  to  send  it  to  :  I  should 
'  ever  be  happy  to  gratify  every  request  of  yours  ;  and 

<  to  soften,  as  much  as  is  in  my  power,  the  rigors 

*  of  war,  to  suffering  individuals.  Inclosed  you  will 
'  receive  a  list  of  the  prisoners  on  this,  and  on  John's- 

<  Island :  there  are  about  20  more,  v/hose  names  I 
'  cannot  now  send  you,  but  they  shall  attend  to-mor- 


457 

<  row  at  Glen's-landing,     Major  Moore  ©f  the  Geor- 

<  gia  brigade,  was  sometime  since,  sent  into  Carolina 

<  for   Major  Fleming ;    on  Fleming's   arrival  here 
'  Major  Moore  will  be  free  to  act.     For  any  number 
'  you  send  us,  exceeding  that  which  we  have  here  to 

*  deliver  you,  you  shall  have   an  order  on  the  com- 

*  missary   general,  of  prisoners  in    Georgia,  who  at 

<  the  same  time  will  have  direction  to  give  passports 

*  to    such  prisoners,     to   the    head-quarters  of    the 

<  American  army  in   this  province,  sending  lists  and 

<  duplicates  to  this. ...I  wish  for  the  relief  of  both,  to 

*  include   in  the   exchange,  those   people   who  were 
«  some  time  ago  taken  on  their  way  to  join  the  royal 

*  army  in  Georgia,  and  are  now  in  confinement  in 

«  Carolina  :  humanity  should  incline  to  this  measure ; 
'  on  that  score  I  recommend  it  to  you. 
*  I  have  the  honor  to  be,  &c. 

<  A.  Provost, 
<  Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie. 

Letter,  to  Gen.  Provost. 

'  Charlestown,  May  21st,  1779 

*  Sir, 

*  I  BEG  leave  to  propose  in  exchange  for  Captain? 
<  Celeron,  Captain  Whitley  of  Colonel  Brown's  corps 
'  and  Lieutenant  Dawkins  for  Lieutenant  De  la  Close 

*  of  Count  Paulaski's  legion.     I  am  sorry  to  inform 
«  you,  that    Captain   Constable  is   excepted    against 

VOL.  I.  M  3 


458 

by  the  state,  whose  prisoner  he  is,  as  having  been 
guilty  of  breaking  his  parole,  and  thereby  rendered 
incapable  of  being  exchanged.  I  herewith  send  you 
a  list  of  prisoners  of  war  now  in  our  hands,  and 
should  be  much  obliged  to  you,  if  you  would  in 
return,  favor  me  with  a  list  of  such  of  our  people 
as  may  have  been  made  prisoners  by  your  army, 
during  your  march  through  a  part  of  this  state.  I 
am  intirely  unacquainted  with  any  circumstances 
relating  to  Sergeant  Cooke ;  he  is,  in  all  probability, 
made  prisoner  by  a  party  from  the  army  under 
General  Lincoln.  I  should  esteem  it  as  a  favor, 
if  you  would  permit  a  surgeon's  being  sent  from 
hence,  in  order  to  attend  our  sick  and  wounded, 
on  John's-Island  ;  as  there  are  several  ladies  upon 
the  island  who  are  desirous  of  returning  to  Charles- 
town,  with  their  families,  they  may,  if  you  think 
proper,  embrace  the  opportunity  of  returning,  by 
the  pilot-boat  that  carries  the  surgeon.  Captain 
Cattell  and  Mr.  Hall,  will  wait  your  answer. 
'  I  have  the  honor  to  be,  yours,  &c. 

'  Wm.  Moultrie.' 
*  Brig.  Gen.  Provost.' 


Letter  to  Gen,  Provost. 

<  Charlestown,  May  22d,  1779. 
<  Sir, 

*  Mk,  Dawkins  being  amenable  to  the  laws  of  this 


459 

^  state,  against  which  he  has  offended,  cannot  be  con- 

<  sidered  as  a  prisoner  of  war,    and  the  exchange  I 

*  yesterday  proposed,    with   respect   to  him,   cannot 

<  take  place  ;  I  am  sorry  that  I  was  not  sooner  made 

*  acquainted  with  such  circumstances  as  make  it 
'  improper  to  exchange  him.  Lieutenant  Ellis 
'  will,  if  you  think  proper,    be  given  for  Lieutenant 

*  De  la  Close  ;   Captain   Constable    having  violated 

*  his  parole,  is,  and  will  be  considered  as  unexchange- 

*  able  by  the  state  ;  circumstances  respecting  his 
'  guilt   and  treatment,    I  am  as  yet  a  stranger  to. 

*  Major  Fleming  will  be  at  liberty  to  act,    whenever 

*  Major  Moore  shall  have  joined  the  American  army, 

*  of  which,  immediate  notice  will  be  given.     An  or- 

*  der  upon  your   commissary  of  prisoners  in  Savan- 

*  nah  I  cannot  receive  ;    but  a  number  of  your  men, 

*  prisoners  with  us,  will  be  given  for  an  equal  num- 
'  ber  of  ours,  prisoners  with  you,   delivered  at  Wap- 

<  poo.  The  persons  taken  on  their  way  to  join  the 
'  army  of  his  Brittanic  majesty,  are  not  under  my 
'  direction,    having  been   delivered  up   to  the   civil 

<  authority  of  the   state.     Mr.  Wright,   who  is  now 

*  on  parole,  will,  if  agreeable  to  you,  be  exchanged 
^  immediately  ;    his  name  added  to  your  list  of  pri- 

*  soners,  will  make  the  number  63. 

'  I  have  the  honor  to  be,  yours,  &c. 

*  Wm.  Moultrie,' 


460 


Letter  from  Gov.  Rutledge. 

'  May  22d,  half  past  5  o'clock,  P.  M. 
«  Dear  Sir, 

'  Mr.  Timothy  will  inform  you   of  a  discovery 
which  he  has  just  made,  of  some  boats  of  the  ene- 

<  my   at  Wappoo   (according-  to  Mr.   Tucker's  ac- 

*  count,    to  whom  you  gave  a  flag,  and  who  went 

<  with  it  to  Wappoo  to-day)   Gen.  and  Col.  Provost 
were  both  at  Wappoo,  with   Maitland  and  others  • 

*  may  it  not  be  very  probable,  if  Mr.  Timothy's  eyes 

*  do  not  deceive  him  with   respect  to  the  number  of 

*  boats,   that  a  surprize  may  be  attempted  this  after- 

*  noon,  or  rather  in  the  evening,  or  to  night.. .con- 
'  sequently  proper  to  give  the  necessary  orders  to 
^  guard  against  such  a  measure.. .you  will,    if  you 

*  think  proper,  give  such  orders. 

'  I  am,  &c. 
•  <  J.  Rutledge. 

*  Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie.' 


Letter  from  A.  Provost. 

<  Head-Quarters,  23d  May,  1779. 
<  Sir, 

'  Being  too  much  taken  up,  as  to  attend  to  the 
'  number  of  private  flags  constantly  flocking  in,  that 
*  I  am  to  desire,   that  none  may  be   permitted   or 


461 

'  sent,   unles  it  is  upon  public  business,    and  those 
*  will  only  be  received  in  Wappoo-creek. 

'  I  have  the  honor  to  be,  &c. 
*  A.  Provost.* 
<  Brig  Gen.  Moultrie.* 

About  this  time  individuals  were  continually  in- 
treating  and  teazing  Gen.  Provost  and  myself,  for 
private  flags  from  one  array  to  the  other,  to  see  their 
friends,  or  to  look  after  some  little  property  ;  v/e 
were  constantly  interrupted,  so  that  we  could 
scarcely  attend  to  other  business.  I  cannot  but  say 
that  I  was  not  displeased,  when  General  Provost 
put  a  stop  to  it,  as  on  my  part  I  could  not  refuse 
my  fellow  citizens  that  favor. 


Letter  to  Gen.  Lincoln. 

<  Charlestown,  May  23d,   1779. 

*  Dear  Sir, 

<  By  an  exchanged  officer*  who  came  yesterday, 

*  I  am  informed  that  the   enemy's  main  body  are  at 

*  James'-Island  ;    he   saw  about  400  men  by  them- 

*  selves,  about  200  of  which  were   Hessians  ;  some 

*  others  are  gone  to  James'-Island  i    by   his  account, 

*  they  seem  much  dispersed  :    I  think  they  may  be 

*  attacked  with  great  advantage  about  Ashley-river  : 


»  Mr.  Adams. 


462 

t  he  says  they  were  in  great  bustle  yesterday  about 

*  Wappoo  ;  and  it  was  thought  by  some,  that  you 

*  were  moving  towards  them  :  they   are  collecting  a 

*  number  of  boats  about  the  Island,  it  is  thought,  to 
'  make  their  retreat  :  you  see  by   the   inclosed,  that 

<  they  have  their  vessels  coming  round  to  them  :  if 
'  we  can  destroy  them,  it  will  be  a  great  stroke  :  I 

*  have  sent  Mr. ,  to  conduct  any  party  you  think 

'  proper  to  send  :  you  will  see  by  the  governor's  let- 
'  ter  the  plan  appears  easy  and  reasonable. 

'  I  am.  Sec. 

^  William  Moultrie. 
'  Gen.  Lincoln.' 

Letter  from  Gen.   Provost. 

<  Head-Quarters,  24th  May,  1779. 

«SlR, 

'  I  AM  just  now  honored  with  yours ;  with  respect 

*  to  the  exchange  of  Mr.  W ,  I  am  sorry  it  is  not 

*  in  my  power  to  comply  with  the  request,  as  it  is  de- 
'  termined  to  exchange  no  more  gentlemen,  until  we 
'  have  satisfaction  for  the  treatment   some  of  our's 

<  have  received  among  you,  particularly,  till  it  is 
'  agreed  to  exchange  Captain  Constable  and  Lieuten- 
'  ant  Dawkins,  for  officers  of  their  rank.  On  the 
'  contrary,  I  intend  very  soon  to  summon  in,  every 


463 

<  gentleman  that  has  been  admitted  to  parole,  during 
«  my  march  from  Georgia.' 

*  I  have  the  honor  to  be,  &c. 

'  A. Provost. 

«  Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie.* 


Letter  from  Gen.  Lincoln. 

«  Head-Quarters,  May  26th,  1779. 

<  Dear  Sir, 

<  I  WISH  to  see  you  this  evening  at  the  ferry  house; 

<  I  will  cross  the  ferry  and  meet  you  between  9  and 
«  10  o'clock.  I  have  something  to  communicate, 
« which  I  dare  not  commit  to  writing,  and  which 
«  ought  not  to  be  delayed. 

<  I  am,  Sec. 

'  B.  Lincoln. 
<  Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie.' 


Letter  from  Gen.  Provost. 

<  Head-Quarters,  27th  May,  1779. 

<  Sir, 

'  Having  received  information  that  Capt.  Knowles 

<  of  his  majesty's  navy,  had  fallen  into  your  hands, 
« I  am  to   propose  his  exchange  for  Major  Habers- 

<  ham,  who  shall  immediately  be  ordered  at  liberty, 
*  and  permission  for  him  to  return  to  the  American 
«  army.  Or  any  other  Major  that  may  be  in  our 
«  hands.     I  have  to  request  likewise,  to  be  furnished 


464 

<  with  a  list  of  those  officers  of  the  navy  that  may 
'  have  been  taken  at  that  time,  or  since. 

*  I  have  the  honor  to  be,  &c. 

^  A.  Provost. 
*  Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie.* 


Letter  from  Gen.  Lincoln. 

MS  Mile-house,  Mrs.  Ellis',  30th  May,  1-779. 

10  o'clock,  A.  M. 
<  Dear  Sir, 

*  The    enemy  are    throwing   up  some  works   at 
'  Stono-ferry,  where  they  are  collecting  their  schoon- 

*  ers  and  boats.     I  hope  our  armed  vessels  will  keep 
'  them  from  getting  to  sea  in  their  craft,  while  we 

*  watch  their  motions  on  the  land. 

*  I  am,  &c. 

<  B.  Lincoln. 

*  Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie.' 


Letter  from  Gov.  Rutledge. 

*May  3Ist,   1779. 
^  Dear  Sir, 

*  On  my  return  home  just  now,  I  was  informed  by 
*  one  of  the  aids,  of  a  message  from  you,  that  you 
'  intended  sending  a  fxag  to  General  Provost,  and 
'  wished  to  know,  if  Lieutenant  Knowles  might  be 
'  escbanR-ed   for  Major  Habersham,    or   some  other 


465 

'  officer,  in  the  enemy's  hands;  but  I  cannot  consent 

*  to   a  proposition  of  this  kind :    I  chuse  to  reserve 

*  Mr.  Knowles,   in  order  to  exchange  him,   at  a  pro- 

*  per  time,    for  any  officer  of  the  navy  of  this  state, 
'  who  may  be  taken. 

*  I  am,  Sec. 

*   J.   RUTLEDGE. 

*  Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie.* 


From  Gen.  Lincoln. 
<  13  Mile-house,*  June,   1st,  1779. 
f  Dear  Sir, 

'  I  RECEIVED  yours  of  yesterday's  date  last  even- 

*  ing.     I  am  glad  to  hear  that  your  armed  vessels  are 

*  gone  round  ;    two  of  the  enemy's   gallies   are   ia 

*  Wadmalaw,    and    it  is    said,    more   are  expected. 

*  They  attacked  a  pilot  boat  and  a  small  schooner, 
'  sent  up   yesterday  by  Captain  Anthony,   (on  a  sup- 

*  position  that  they  were  not  vessels  of  force)  and 

*  soon  obliged  our  people  to  leave  their  little  crafts 

*  We  marched  yesterday  morning  towards  the  ene- 
'  my  ;  but  on  their  being  reconnoitered  by  Count 
'  Paulaski ;  he  thought  them  too  strongly  posted  and 
^  of  too  great  force  for  us  to  attack,  and  therefore  or- 

*  dered  the  troops  to  retire.     For  particulars  I  refer 


*  Stono. 

VOL.    I,  N    3 


466 


*  you  to  Major  Oliphant,  who  will  wait  on  you  with 

*  this  and  give  you  them. 

*  I  am,  &c. 

<  B.  Lincoln. 
'Gen.  Moultrie.' 


From  Gen.  Huger. 

*  Camp,  Stono,  1st  June  1779. 
<  Dear  Gen. 

'  Yesterday  morning  I  was  detached  with  one 

*  thousand  foot  to  attack  a  post  of  the  enemy's,    at 

*  Stono-ferry  (this  side  of  the  river)  with  Count  Pau- 
'  laski  and  Horry's  horse  ;    the  light  infantry  and  a 

*  party  of  Williamson's  foot,  to  begin  the  attack  on 
'  their  right  flank  ;  General  Butler,  with  a  party  of 
<■  his  Brigade  on  their  left ;  the  1  st  and  6th  Carolina 

*  continentals,  with  four  field-pieces  with  me  j  I  was 

*  to  charge  them  in  front,  and  endeavor  to  force  their 

*  lines,    supported  by  General  Lincoln,  and  the  re- 

*  mainder  of  the  army  a  mile  in  our  rear.     Count 

*  Paulaski  on  reconnoitering  their  works,  found  them 

<  entrenched  with  a  line  on  their  front,   and  flanked 

*  by  batteries  completely  manned,    with  very   large 

*  reinforcements    from  General  Provost,   too  strong 

<  for  us  to  attempt,    therefore  ordered  me  to  retreat. 
'  A  deserter  shortly  afterwards  joined  us,  and  said 


46r 

^  Colonel  Provost  was  strongly  posted  at  the  ferry, 

<  with  fifteen  hundred  ready  to  receive  us. 

*  I  am,  &c. 

*  Isaac  Huger. 

*  Gen.  Moultrie.* 

From  Count  Paulaski. 

[Translation.] 
<  Farr's  Plantatjon,  June  2d,  1779. 
<■  On  reconnoitering  the   enemy  we  have   had  a 
'  skirmish.     Two  of  my  officers  are  wounded,    and 

<  the  enemy  retired  near  a  thick  wood.    We  had  de- 
'  termined  to  re-attack  them  in  their  Hnes,    which 

*  were  formed  near  the  ferry ;  but  on  their  receiving 

*  reinforcements  made  us  change  our  intention.    To- 
^  day  we  are  informed  that  there  are  some  of  the  en- 

*  emy's  gallies  in  the  river.    I  cannot  find  a  favorable 

*  opportunity  to  act. 

'  I  remain,  &c. 

'  C.  Paulaski. 
'  Gen.  Moultrie.' 

Letter  to  Gen.  Provost. 

*  James'-Island,  4th  June,  1779» 
«  Sir, 

*  I  WAS  honored  with  your  two  favors  of  the  27th 
'  inst.  Captahi  Knowles  being  captured  by  a  ship  of 
'  war  of  this  state,  must  consequently  be  a  prisoneJ 


468 

of  war  to  this  state.  To  exchange  him  for  any- 
other  than  a  naval  officer  of  South-Carolina,  would 
be  prejudicing  our  marine;  as  it  would  be  an  injury 
done  our  officers  ;  and  though  you  may  not  know 
any  difference  betwixt  continental  and  state  prison- 
ers, you  must  allow  the  propriety  of  our  making 
the  distinction.  I  am  sincerely  sorry  Captain 
Knowles'  private  affiiirs  should  suffer  by  his  cap- 
tivity, and  would  with  pleasure,  be  of  service  to  him, 
where  my  being  so.  did  not  interfere  with  my  duty 
to  my  country.  I  cannot  think,  because  v/e  are 
unwilling  to  ill  treat  the  officers  of  our  navy,  to 
favor  one  of  your's,  you  will  put  your  threat  in 
execution,  of  sending  to  New- York  the  prisoners 
with  you  and  in  Georgia :  a  little  reflection  must 
convince  you  of  the  injustice,  as  well  as  cruelty  of 
such  a  proceeding.  I  must  observe  to  you  also, 
that  there  are  num.bers  of  British  prisoners  in  the 
United  States,  and  that  unnecessary  hardships  and 
severity  shewn  our  people,  unfortunate  enough  to 
be  in  your  pov/er,  will  demand  a  like  treatment  to 
such  of  your's  as  the  fortune  of  war  may  have 
placed  in  our  hands.  With  this  I  send  you  a  list  of 
prisoners  with  us,  who  may  be  exchanged  as  soon 
as  agreeable  to  you.  I  likewise  send  you   a  letter  I 

received  from  Mr.  P ,  by  which   you  will  learn 

his  opinion   of  his  situation;   Mr.   M' >,   if  not 

with  you  already,  is  on  his  way  to  your  camp.     I 


469 

•-  will  give  notice  to  the  gentlemen,   a  list  of  \vhose 

*  names  you   have  sent  me,    and   copies   of  whose 

*  paroles  I  have  received,  that  you  expect  they  will 

*  repair    immediately    to   the    head-quarters    of    his 

*  Britanic    majesty's    army    on    John's-Island.     You 

<  have  sent  by  mistake,  two  copies  of  Mr.  M'Pherson's 

*  and  Mr.  Lyn's  paroles  ;  so  that  I  have  received  six 

*  copies  of  paroles,    and  not  eight,   as  you  mention. 

*  I   know  nothing    of  Captain  Harrison,  where    he 

*  is,  or  who  he  is.     Captain  O ,  though  indulged 

<  on   parole,   is   not   at  liberty  to   act.     The   money 
'  brought  from  the  last  flag,   from  you,    I  have  sent 

*  to   our   commissary  of  prisoners   of  war,  who  will 

*  deliver  it  as  directed  :  I  shall  esteem  it  as  a  favor, 
'  of  your  permitting    Mrs.   S— -,  Mrs.  E— —,  and 

<  families,  to  leave  John's-Island.     I  will  send  a  boat 

<  for  them.. .where  and  when  you  may  appoint,  if  you 
^  grant  them  permission: 

*  I  have  the  honor  to  be,  yours,  Sec. 

<  William  Moultrie.* 

From  Gen.  Pbovost, 

He  AD -Quarters,  5th  June,  1779. 

*  Sir, 

'  I  have  the  honor  of  your's  of  yesterday,  and  beg 

*  leave  in  the   most  sincere  manner,    to   return   my 

*  best  thanks  to  you  and  the  other  gentleman,   from 
^  whom    Captain    Knowles    receives    civilities.      As 


470 

i  Captain   Knowles    is    always    employed    with    the 

*  army,  I  judged  it  fell  to  our  share  to  exchange  him, 
'  as  much  as  to  the  navy  ;    and  therefore  proposed  to 

<  give  Major  Habersham,  a  gentleman  of  character 

<  also,  for  him,  or  any  other  of  that  rank,  you  might 
'  pitch  upon.  I  still  think,  it  might  be  managed  in 
'  this  way,  notwithstanding  the  distinction  made  by 

*  your  governor  ;  and  wish,  for  the  sake  of  both  the 

*  gentlemen,  it  might  be  so  done  ;  Captain  Knowles 
'  to  act    on    the  arrival    of    the    other    gentlemen 

*  with  your  army.     Inclosed,   I   send  you  a  list  of 

*  prisoners*  of  war  upon  parole,    who  I  desire  may 

*  have  directions  to  repair  forthwith,    to  my  head- 

*  quarters,   to  have  their  paroles  renewed  in  more 

*  ample  form,  than  the  hurry  of  a  march  would  admit 

*  of,  I  have  the  honor  to  be.  Sec. 

'  Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie.  A.  Provost.* 


Letter     from     the    President    of    Congress, 
WITH  Resolves. 
<  Philadelphia,  May    I5th,   1779. 
'  Major  Gen.  Lincoln's  ill  state  of  health,  has  in- 


*  A  list  of  which  I  shall  keep  to  myself,  of  1 6  prisoners , 
most  of  whom  followed  the  British  army  to  get  a  protection, 
instead  of  being  paroled ;  some  of  them  we  found  in  town  after 
the  evacuation,  and  some  of  them  went  off  with  the  British. 
Their  petitions  to  the  legislature,  praying  for  mercy  after  we 
came  into  town,  will  point  out  many  of  them. 


471 

*  duced  Congress  to  permit  him  to  retire  from  a  di- 
<  mate  and  service  unfriendly  to  its  recovery. 

<  I  HAVE  now  the  honor  of  transmitting  to  you,  t 
i  copy  of  an  act  of  the  13th  instant,  appointing  you 

*  commander  in  his  absence,  during  the  continuence 
^  of  the  Southern  army  to  the  southward  of  North* 
J  Carolina ;  and  until  the  further  order  of  Congress. 

<  Accept  my  best  wishes,  that   this  appointment 

*  may  be  productive  of  fresh  laurels,  and  that  you 

*  may  again  be  the  instrument  of  encreasing  the  ho- 

*  nors  and  security  of  your  country. 

*  I  have  the  honor  to  be,  Sec. 

'  John  Jay,   President. 
*  Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie.' 


<  In  Congress,  May  13th,   1779. 
*  Resolved  that  Brig.  Gen.    Moultrie,  be  com- 

*  mander,  in  the  absence  of  Major  Gen.  Lincoln,  of 

*  the  Southern   army,  during  its  continuence  to  the 

*  southward  of  North-Carolina  ;  with  the  allowance 

*  of  a  Major  General,  on  a  separate  command,  until 

*  the  further  order  of  Congress. 

'  Extracts  from  the  Minutes. 

*  Charles  Thomson,  Sec'ry.' 


Answer  to  the  President  of  Congress. 
<  Charlestown,  June  7th,  1779. 
i  Sir, 

'  I  have  been  honored  with  yours  of  15th  May, 


472 

^  inclosing  the  copy  of  a  resolution  of  Congress  ;  by 

*  which  I  am,  in  the  absence  of  Gen.  Lincoln,  ap- 
'  pointed  commander  in  chief  of  the  Southern  army, 
'  during  its   continuence  to  the  southward  of  North- 

*  Carolina :    the   present  posture   of    affairs  will,    I 

*  trust,  prevent  Gen.  Lincoln  from  availing  himself 
«  of  the  permission  granted  him  by  Congress  ;  but 
<  should  the  state  of  his   health   require  ,  at   any  fu- 

*  ture  time,  his  return  to  the  Northward,  and  de- 
'  prive  us  of  an  officer  to   whom  the    country  is  so 

*  much  indebted,   be   assured,   sir,  that  my  ambition 

*  will  be  to  supply  so  great  a  loss,  to  the  best  of  my 
'  abilities  ;  and  that  my  utmost  endeavors  will  be  ex- 
'  erted  for  the  w^elfare  of  this  sta^e,  and  in  defence 
'  of  our  common  cause  :    permit  me,   in   the  mean 

*  time,  to  make,  through  you,  my  most  sincere  ac- 
'  knowledgements  to  Congress,  for  this  proof  of  the 
'  confidence  they  are  pleased  to  honor  me  with. 

*  I  have  the  honor  to  be,  &c. 

<  Wm.  Moultrie. 
'  His  excellency  John  Jay,  Esq. 
'  President  of  Congress.* 


Letter  to  Gen.  Provost. 

'-  Charlestown,  June  8th,    1779. 

^  Sir, 

'  Capt.   Knowles  having  been  frequently   em- 

*  ployed  with  your  army,  does  not,  I   conceive,  ren- 

*  der  him  the  less  a  sea-oincer,  and  as  it  is  not  at  all 


473 

'  impossible,  but  that  some  officer  of  our  navy  may  fall 

<  into  your  hands ;  the  reasons  urged  by  the  governor 

<  for  not  exchanging  him  on  the  terms  you  propose, 

*  must  appear  a  very  proper  one :    let  me,  however, 

<  assure  you  sir,  that  Capt.  Knowles  shall,  in  the  mean 

*  time,  meet  with  every   degree  of  attention  that  is 

*  due  to  a  gentleman;  and  that  the  circumstances  of 

<  the  present  juncture  will  admit  of.     Mr.  W— ,  is 

<  on  his  way   to   Georgia  ;  but  with  respect  to  the 

*  other  gentlemen,  v/hose  names  are  included  in  your 
«  list,  as  several  deny  their  having  been  made  prison- 
'  ers  of  war ;  it    is   absolutely  necessary  that  an  au- 

*  thentic  copy  of  each  parole  should  be  sent. 

*  I  have  the  honor  to  be,  Sec. 

*  Wm.  Moultrie.' 

From  Gen.  Lincoln. 
*  Near  13  Mile-house,  Stono-feery, 

*  June  8th,    1779. 

*  Dear  Sir, 

'  If    the  boats  which  were   a  few  days   ago  at 

*  Ashley-ferry,  have  been  sent  to  town,  I  wish  you 

*  would  give  orders  for  all  of  them  immediately  to 
'  return  to  the  ferry :  and  that  they  be  kept  under  a 
'  good  guard,  on  the  Charlestown  side,  with  orders, 

*  if  the  enemy  should  approach,  to  go  up  or  down  the 

*  river,  as  the  tide  may  favor,  and  rather  than  let  them 

<  fall  into  their  hands,   destroy  them.     The  enemy 
VOL.  I.  o  3 


474 

<  seem  to  have  in  contemplation  some  movements; 
'  they  will  be  attentively  watched,  and  our  troops 
(  ready  to  march  on  the  shortest  notice. 

'  I  am,  &c. 

*  B.  Lincoln. 
<  Gen.  Moultrie.* 

The  occasion  of  this  letter,  was,  that  we  were 
apprehensive  the  enemy  would  endeavor,  by  surprise, 
to  take  our  boats,  to  help  themselves  off. 

From  the  Same. 

<  Camp,  June  8th,   1779, 
«  Dear  Sir, 

<  I  HAVE  not  heard,  since  the  return  of  Gen. 
'  Huger,  any  thing  relative  to  the  fleet,  seen  off  Sto- 
'  no-inlet  ;  if  you  discover  that  which  looks  like  a 
'  movement,  pray  give  me  the   earliest  notice  of  it, 

<  Col.  Richardson,  who  is  stationed  near  Rantowle's- 

<  bridge,  v/ith  a  number  of  infantry  and  militia-horse, 
'  informs  me,  that  a  schooner  or  two,  not  far  below 

<  it,  were,  the  day  before  yesterday,  loading,  with 
'  what  he  could  not  ascertain,  and  that  a  detachment 
'  from  Kershaw's  regiment,  had  deserted  their  post  : 
*  viz,  1  capt.   1  subaltern ;  and  27  privates. 

'  I  am,  &;c. 

*  B.  Lincoln. 
'  Gen.  Moultrie.' 


4>75 

From  the  Same. 
'Head-Quarters,   13  Mile-house,  Stono. 

<  June  9th,   1779. 

<  Dear  Sir, 

<  I  DO  myself  the  honor  to  inclose  you  a  copy* 

<  of  the  two  acts  of  Congress  ;*  one  passed  March 

<  irth,  the  other  May  13th  ;  the   former  permitthig 

<  me  to  return  Northward  :  the  other  appointing  you 
«  to  the  command  here  ;  a  copy  of  which,  I  suppose 

4 

f  has  been  sent  you  also  :  I  congratulate   you  on  the 
«  honor  done  you,  and  most  cordially  wish  you  full 

<  support ;  and  that  these  states  may  be  soon  extri- 

*  cated  from  their  present  embarrassments. 

*  I  am,  See. 

<  B.  Lincoln. 
«  Gen.  Moultrie.' 

To  Gen.  Lincoln. 
<  Charlestown,  June  10th,  1779. 

<  Dear  Sir, 

<  This  will  be  handed  you  by  the  Marquis  De 

*  Bretigny  ;  who  will  give  you  a  piece  of  intelligencef 

<  of  very  great  consequence  to  us  ;  which  should  not 

<  be  communicated  to  writing :    you  will,  I  doubt 

*  not,  inform  him  of  your  plan  of  operations,  for  the 


*  Two  acts,  same  as  sent  me  by  the  president  of  Congress. 
+  Relative  to  Count  D'Estaing's  coming  to  our  assistance. 


476 

*  reasons  which  he  will  mention  to  you.     I  send  you 
'  Mr.  Timothy's  observations  from  the  church  stee- 

*  pie  ;  it  seems  as  if  the  enemy  had  a  mind  to  amuse 

<  us  this  way  ;  perhaps  to  play  some  other   gam.e  :  I 

<  shall  watch   their  motions  closely,  and  doubt  not, 

*  but  you  will  observe  them  narrowly  :  I  have  sent  a 

*  reinforcement  of  40  men  to  Fort  Moultrie,*  which 

*  will  make  the  garrison  300  strong. 

'  I  am,  &c. 

'  Wm.  Moultrie. 
<  Gen.  Lincoln.' 

About  this  time.  Gen.  Lincoln  was  very  much 
displeased,  because  some  ill  natured  persons  bad 
been  casting  reflections  on  him,  for  his  having 
marched  up  to  Augusta  with  the  main  body  of  his 
army  ;  and  leaving  the  low  country  exposed  to  the 
enemy  ;  and  putting  Charlestown  in  such  im.minent 
danger :  these  reflections  v/ere  thrown  out  by  per- 
sons who  were  not  acquainted  with  Gen.  Lincoln's 
motives  for  taking  that  step,  in  which  he  was  per- 
fectly justifiable  ;  as  the  council  of  general  officers, 
held  at  Black-swamp  on  19th  of  April,  advised  the 
measures  as  being  rational  and  proper.  Gen.  Lin- 
coln was  a  brave,  active,  and    very   vigilant  officer ; 


*  We  were  apprehensive  the  enemy  would  attempt  to  sur- 
prise Fort  Moultrie;  we  therefore  always  kept  a  strong  gar- 
rison there,  with  Gen.  Marion. 


477 

and  always  so  very  cautious,  that  he  would  take  no 
stepof  any  consequence;  without  first  calling  a  coun- 
cil of  officers,  to  advise  with  them  on  the  measures. 


Letter  from  Gen.  Lincoln. 

'Near   13  Mile-house,  June  10th,  1779. 
«  Dear  Sir, 

*  In  your's  of  the  8th,   you  express  a  wish  that  I 

*  should  still  retain  the  command  of  the  army  in  this 

*  state  ;  the  same  motives  which  led  me  here,  would 
'  retain  me,  so  long  as  my  health  should  permit  me 
<  to  act :  if  there  was  the  same  prospect  of  rendering' 

*  sservices  to  ms  country,  as  when  I  took  command 

*  in  this  department ;  but  as  it  appears,  from  the  un- 

*  kind  declarations  daily  thrown  out  in  your  capital^ 

*  that    I    have    lost  the    confidence    of  the  people  ; 

*  whether  justly  or  not,  must  be  determined  on  some 

*  future  day,  without  which,  I  can  render  little  service 

*  to  the  public.     I  ought  to  retire  ;  for  whenever  this 

*  happens  to  be  the  case,   I  think  a  man  should  sa- 

*  crifice  his  own  feelings  to  the  public  good,  and 
'  resign  the  command  into  the  hands  of  those  that 
<  will  render  them  more  essential  services.  From 
^  the  attachment  of  the  people  to  you,  and  your  know- 

*  ledge,  judgement,  and  experience  in  military  mat- 

*  ters,  I  have  great  confidence,  that  you  will  command 
'  with  honor  to  yourself,  and  with  the  approbation  of 

*  your  country  ;  that  you  may,  and  that  it  may  soon 


4rs 

*  be  relieved  from  its  present  distresses,  is  the  sin- 

*  cere  wish  of 

'  Dear  sir,  &c. 

< B.  Lincoln. 

<  Gen.  Moultrie.* 

Letter  from  Gov.  Rutledge. 

<  June  11th,  1779. 

<  Dear  Sir, 

'  You  will  hear  what  the  bearer,  Mr.  M says 

<  with  respect  to  the  James'-Island  company,*  and  the 
«  want  of  guards  on  Jamess '-Island,  and  about  Wap- 
'  poo.     Don't  you  think  it  would  be  best  to  bring 

*  that  whole  company  to  town,  and  send  some  othe  r 
'  to  do  duty  at  those  places  instead  of  them,   as  they 

*  behave  in  such  a  manner;  according  to  this  man's 
'  account,  they  are  of  no  kind  of  service,  and  guards 
'  are    absolutely    necessary,    at    James'-Island    and 

<  Wappoo,  to  prevent  a  surprise. 

'  Your's,  &c. 

*  J.  Rutledge. 
*  Gen.  Moultrie.* 


*  They  would  mount  scarcely  any  guard,  but  contented 
themselves  in  the  d.iy  to  ride  patrole,  opposite  to  John's-Island, 
where  the  enemy  where  encamped.. ..nay,  some  of  them  went 
over  to  the  British  camp  at  night,  in  small  canoes,  and  others 
went  to  their  homes;  so  that  they  could  not  be  depended  upon  ; 
it  was  therefore  necessary  to  remove  them  to  Ghaiiestown,  and 
put  others  in  their  room. 


479 

About  the  15th  of  June,  General  Lincoln  came  to 
town  from  his  camp  at  Stono,  to  consult  with  the 
goyernor  and  council,  upon  a  plan  of  operation  to 
attack  the  British  lines  at  Stono-ferry,  with  his 
troops  and  a  strong  detachment  from  Charlestown,  to 
go  over  to  James'-Island,  to  co-operate  with  occa- 
sionally. After  the  plan  was  agreed  upon,  he  sent 
me  the  following  order,  and  returned  to  his  camp  at 
Stono. 

Letter  from  Gen.  Lincoln. 

< Charlestown,  June  16th,  1779. 

<  Sir, 

<  You  will  please  to  hold  the  troops  in  this  garrison, 

*  in  readiness  to  march  on  the  shortest  notice,  with 

*  50  rounds  of  cartridges  to  each  man,  18  or  20  in 
'  their  cartridge-boxes,    and  the  remainder  in  good 

*  boxes  to  be  put  in  waggons,    which  are  to  be  held 

*  in  readiness  to  move  also  ;    the   remainder  of  the 

*  fixed  ammunition,  so  as  to  complete  100  rounds  to 
'  be  kept  ready  to  follow  as  soon  as  possible.  You 
'  will  please  immediately  to  procure  a  return  of  all 
'  the  ordnance  in  town,  their  different  calibers,  and 
'  the  quantity  of  fixed  ammunition  to  each,  and  send 
«  me  a  copy  as  soon  as  possible.     You  will  also  call 

<  for  a  return  of  the  artillery  men,  and  if  the  number 

<  is  not  sufficient  for  the  ordnance,  you  will  please,  by 

*  inlistment,  or  by  draught,  to  complete  their  num- 


480 

*  bers,  for  it  is  necessary,  that  the  men  should  be, 

*  as  early  as  may  be,  trained  to  the  use  of  the  guns, 

<  I  am,  &c. 

' B.  Lincoln. 
*  Gen.  Moultrie.* 

Letter  from  Gov.  Rutledge. 

<  Charlestown,  June  17th,  1779. 

<  Dear  Sir, 

<  Mr.  W- set  off  some  time  ago  for  Savannah, 

<  according  to  engagement.     It  does  not  appear   to 

*  me  that  any  other  persons,  whose  names  are  men- 
j  tioned  on  the  list  inclosed  in  General  Provost's  let- 

*  ter  of  the  5th  instant,  are  prisoners  of  war  on 
'  parole,  for  several  of  them,  to  whom  I  have  spoken, 

*  deny  themselves  to  be  so  ;  it  is  therefore  necessary, 

*  in  order  to  satisfy  me  what  the  nature  of  their  parole 

*  is,  and  what  directions  I  should  with  propriety  give 
'  respecting  them,  that  an  authentic  copy  of  each 
'  man's  parole  be  transmitted  to  me. 

'I  am.  Sec. 

'  J.   RUTLEDGS. 

'  Gen.  Moultrie.' 

Letter  from  the  Governor. 

Thursday,  half  past  3,  P.  M. 
«  Dear  Sir, 

'The  council  have  agreed  that  1200  men  shall  ^o 


481 

«  from  this  town,    as  proposed  by  Gen.  Lincoln,  of 

*  which  you  will  please  to  acquaint  him,  that  he  may 

*  be  preparing  his  disposition :  you  will,  of  course, 
«  take  the  necessary  measures  for  your's  ;  and  for 

<  informing  yourself  of  every  thing  material  to  know 

*  with  respect  to   landings,    retreating,    &c.  if  you 

<  want  any  thing  done  or  ordered  by  me,  or  I  can 
'  further  any  part  of  the  service,  only  let  me  know 
'  how  I  may  do  it,  and  I  will  with  the  greatest  rea- 

*  diness  and  pleasure. 

'  I  am,  &c. 

<  J.  RUTLEDGE. 

<  P.  S.     Pray  get  Paulaski  with  all   the   horse   to 

<  join  Gen.  Lincoln,  as  soon  as  you  think  they  can  ; 

<  I  will  send  to  Allston  to  do  so. 

*  Gen.  Moultrie.' 


Letter  fro3i  Gen.  Provost. 

'  Head-Quarters,  June  17th,   1779. 

<  Sir, 

<  I  AM  again  to  propose  the   exchange  of  Capt. 

<  Knowles,  for  any  Major  you  may  pitch   upon  ;  al- 

•  so  Ensign  M'Pherson  of  the  71st  regiment,  who  was 

*  taken  sick  at  Mrs.  Heyward's,  where  it  is  believed 

<  he  is  still  upon  parole  v^ith  his  servant :  These  gen- 

*  tlemen  may  be  sent  to  Purisburgh,  from  thence  to 

•  Savannah,    where  the  exchange  may  take  place. 
What  makes  me  so  anxious  for  Capt,  Knowles'  ex- 

VOL.    !.  P    3 


482 

<  change,  is.  that  I  know  his  private  affairs  suffer  by 

<  his  captivity.    We  know  no  difference  betwixt  con- 

<  tinental  and  state  prisoners  ;    to  us  they  are   all  as 

*  one.  I  am  therefore  to  inform  you,  that  if  this 
'  proposal  is  not  now  agreed  to,  I  shall  forthwith 
^  order   the  prisoners,  both  here  and  in   Georgia,  to 

*  be  sent  to  New-York  ;  there  to  be  e  xchanged  by  th 

*  commander  in  chief :  and  as  we  have  now  at  Flat- 

*  bush  on  Long-Island  upwards  of  400  officers,  prison 
'  ers,  I  fancy  it  v»^ill  be  some  time  before  your  south- 

*  ern  gentlemen  return  to  you. 

'  I  have  the  honor  to  be,  &:c. 

*  A.  Provost. 
<  B.  G 
'  P.  S.     You  may  have  any  field-officer  for  Capt. 
'  Knowles.* 

'  Gen.  Moultrie.* 


Letter  from  Gen.  Provost. 
^  'Head-Quarters,  17th  June,  1779. 
'  Sir, 

*  Colonel  Provost  beino;  absent  at  the  time  I  re- 
^  ceived  the  honor  of  your  last  letter,  relative  to  those 
*  gentlemen  I  had  required  lo  come  to  renew  their 


*  The  more  anxious  Gen.  Provost  was  for  exchanging  Capt. 
Knowles,  die  less  inclined  was  the  governor  and  council  to  ex- 
change him,  thinking  he  was  of  so  much  use  to  the  British 
army  that  they  could  not  do  v/ithout  him. 


483 

«  patroles,    has    prevented   my   sending    an    answer 

<  sooner.     The  inclosed,    are  all  that  the  hurry  of  a 

<  rapid  march  would  permit  us  to  take  ;   I  beg  leave 

<  to  refer  you  sir,   to   the  paragraph  of  Colonel  Pro- 

*  vost*s  letter,  wherein,  the  reason  he  gives,    I  hope 

<  will    appear  such  as   to    account  to  you   for    the 

<  seeming  neglect  of  taking  a  verbal*  word  of  honor, 

<  of  people  we  then  took  to  be  gentlemen. 

<  Extract  of  Col.  Provost's  Letter. 
«  I  AM  sorry  to  find  by  your  letter,  that  some  per- 

*  sons  (for  they  are  not  gentlemen)  who  were  taken 
'  prisoners  in  our  progress  through  Carolina,  refuse 
'  to  acknowledge  themselves  as  such,  and  demand  a 
'  copy  of  their  paroles,  in  order  to  be  convinced  of 
«  their  being  prisoners  ;    it  is   a  pity  that  General 

<  Moultrie  did  not  see   fit  to  mention  their  names, 

<  that  he  might  have  been  furnished  with  authentic 
'  proofs  of  their  villainy.  On  a  march,  it  could  not 
'  be  expected  that  such  persons  would  be  dismissed 

*  with  that  formal  regularity,  which  seems  to  be  ex- 


*  A  verbal  parole  ought  to  be  held  more  sacred  than  a 
written  parole ;  because  a  generous  conqueror  had  an  unbounded 
confidence  in  his  prisoner.  Officers  arc  often  paroled  on  the 
field  of  battle,  where  there  is  not  time  for  a  written  parole,  in 
that  case,  a  gentleman  will  always  consider  himself  as  strictly 
bound  by  his  word,  to  the  utmost  extent  ef  a  written  parole. 
At  the  same  time,  it  is  to  be  understood,  that  your  adversaries 
conduct  themselves  with  propriety,  and  agreeably  to  the  customs 
of  war. 


484 

^  pected*  A  gentleman's  honor,  to  consider  himself 
'  a  prisoner  in  every  respect,  not  to  act  against  the 
'  king's  troops,  and  to  surrender  himself  when  called 
'  upon,  was  deemed  sufficient ;   his  name  Avas  taken 

*  down  and  he  was  suffered  to  depart.     I  hope  that 

'  neither  Mr.  P '  nor  Mr.  M' are  of  the  num- 

«  ber.     Mr.  W and  D ,   taken  together  by 

'  Major  Barron,    and  a  party  sent  to  view  the  coun- 

'  try,   Mr.  H. and  many  others,  can  hardly  have 

'  forgot  their  engagements.     I  can   put  Mr.  P 

*  in  mind  of  some  circumstances  relative  to  his  ov/n 
'  parole,  that  would  put  him  to  the  blush,  if  he  is 
^  guilty  of  denying  it.' 

'  How  far  I  am  justifiable  in  my  opinion,  I  leave 

*  you  sir,  to  judge.  I  therefore  again  urge  these 
^  people's  returning  to  my  camp,  agreeable  to  my 
^  former  summons  ;  otherwise  they  will  be  wholly 
'  blameable  for  any  severity  that  may  be  inflicted  in 
'  future,    on  those  who  may  fall  in  our  way.     I  am 

^  to  mention  a  Captain  H ,  a  mariner  of  your's, 

^  v/ho  v/as  permitted  to  return  on  parole  to  Carolina ; 

*  the  same  indulgence  was  given  to  a  Captain  O 

*  of  our's,  therefore,  I  wish  to  know  if  an  exchange  is 
«  admitted,    and  whether  they  are  looked  upon  to  be 


485 

*  at  liberty.     I  send  with  this,  copies  of  paroles  in  my 
'  hands,  eight  in  number. 

'■  I  have  the  honor  to  be,  &c. 

*  A. Provost. 
<  Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie.* 


From  the   Governor. 

'June  1 8th,  1779. 

*  Sir, 

<  Inclosed  are  the  minutes  of  the  council,  on  the 

«  case  of  captain  Knowies,  also  of  Mr.  M' and  Mr. 

'  S ,   who  are  the  only  prisoners  mentioned  on 

'  the  list  sent  by  General  Provost,    some  time   ago, 

*  and  demanded  as  prisoners  of  war  on  Paroles,  that 

*  appear  to  be  so. 

'  I  am,  &c. 

'  J.  RUTLEDGE. 

<  Gen.  Moultrie.' 

The  above  letter  shows  that  the  governor  and 
council  took  upon  themselves  to  judge  of  the  validity 
of  a  parole,  and  in  their  opinion  a  verbal  parole  was 
of  no  consequence  :  in  my  opinion,  a  verbal  parole 
ought  to  be  held  more  sacred  than  a  written  one,  as 
your  adversary  had  an  unbounded  confidence  in  your 
word. 


486 

F»oM  Col.  Parsons,  on  his  Parole. 
*Dear  Sir,  *  June  18th,  1779. 

'  In  answer  to  what  Gen.  Provost  is  pleased  to 

*  say  in  his  letter  to  you,  to  wit :  that '  he  could  put 
'  me  in  mind  of  some  circumstances  relative  to  my 

*  parole  (as  he   called  it)   that  would  put  me  to  the 

*  blush,  if  I  was  guilty  of  denying  it :'  I  think  it  be- 

*  hoves  me  to  acquaint  you,  that  after  my  arrival  in 
'  town,  in  consequence  of  the  governor's  proclama- 
'  tion,  I  told  him  of  every  circumstance  that  then 
'  occurred  to  me  to  be  material,  that  happened  to 
'  me  on  the  day,  and  at  the  time;  that  in  a  very  po- 
'  lite  manner  I   received  unasked   for,  (but,  as  I  ve- 

*  rily  believe,  upon  a  supposition  that  I  came  for  it) 
'  a  paper,  purporting  that  I  was  at  liberty  to  return 
'  to  my  family  ;  and  that  I  was  not  to  be  molested 
^  in  my  person,  family,  or  property  ;  and  that  I  also 
'  shewed  the  governor  that  paper,  and  said,  then 
'  a.nd  since,  that  if  an  express  parole  had  been  in- 
'  sisted  upon,  1  would  have  given  it,  but  that  no 
'  such  had  been   demanded  from,  or  given  by  me  ; 

*  and  if  I  was  to  die  this  moment,  I  would  declare 
'  with  sincerity,  and  without  blushing,  that  I  do  not 
*•  recollect  there  was ;  but  I  do  now  remember,  which 

*  I  take  to  be  the  circumstance  Gen.  Provost  alludes 

*  to,  that  after  the  paper  was  delivered  to  me,  which 
'  I  shewed  you  also,  signifying  that  I   was  at  liberty 

*  to  return  to  my  family,  and  not  to  be  molested,  Sec. 


487 

<  I  went  back  into  the  tent,  and  told  Col.  Provost 

*  that  I  thought  it  incumbent  on  me,    to  acquaint 

*  him,  that  I  was  not  going  to  return,  but  intended 

*  to  come  on  towards  town,  or  to  that  effect ;  and 
'  that   he   politely   answered,    I  might   go  v/here   I 

*  pleased :  under  these   circumstances,  I    confess   I 

*  thought  that  whilst  I  reaped  the  benefit  of  the  pro. 

*  taction,  I  ought  not,  nor  would  voluntarily  take  up 
'  arms  ;  and  now,  though  it  has  not  secured  me  from 

<  being,  since  I  got  it,  plundered  of  upwards  of  sixty 

<  negroes,  many  horses,  geldings,  mares,  colts,  cat- 

<  tie,  sheep,  household  furniture,  &c.    I   pretend  not 

*  to  judge  for  myself,  but  would  rather  suffer  any 
'  hardships  my  broken   spirits  and   constitution  are 

<  able  to  bear,  than  even  an  enemy  should  have  just 
'  reason  to  complain  of  my  want  of  honor  or  candor, 

*  or  that  any  man  should  suffer,  in  the  least  degree? 
'  from  a  justly  conceived  idea  I  had  deviated  from 
'  either ;   however,  as  the  governor  and  council,  it 

*  seems,  have  resolved  that  no  inhabitant  shall  be 
'  considered  as  a  prisoner  of  war,  or  exchangeable 
'  as  such  that  was  not  taken  in  arms  ;  as  it  is  not  in 

*  my  power,  of  my  own  accord,  to  go  and  give  a  for- 
'  mal  parole,  and  as  an  inquiry  is  ordered  to  be  made 

*  and  now  on  foot,  whether  I  am  not  to  be  consider- 
'  ed,  in  consequence  of  my  receiving  the  paper  be- 
'  fore  mentioned,  as  inimical  to  this  country  ;  I  have 

*  it  not  in  my  power  to   dispose   of  myself,  but  ac- 


48S 

*  cording  to  the  will  of  the  ruling  powers,  and  these, 

*  I  will  readily  obey,  if  I   shall  be   considered,  even 
'  constructively,   as  upon  parole,     v/hich  may,    for 

*  ought  I  can  or  will  take  upon  me  to   judge,  be  the 
'  situation  in  which  I  ought  to  be  considered. 

'  I  am,  dear  sir,  your  most  obedient, 
*  and  very  humble  servant. 

*  James  Parsons. 
*  Gen.  William  Moultrie. 


From  Gov.  Rutledge. 

June  19th,  half  past  8,  P.  M. 

<  Dear  Sir, 

'  General  Lincoln,  in  a  letter  just  received,    has 

*  communicated  to  me  the  contents  of  his  letter  to 

<  you,  brought,  I  presume,  by  the  same  opportunity, 
»  and  added,  "  I  beg  your  assistance  in  this  matter." 
'  Inclosed  are  instructions  to  the  captains  of  the  gal- 
'  lies,  and  to  the  public  boat-keepers,  to  follow  your 
'  orders  respecting  the  gallies  and  boats,  as  I  think  it 

*  probable,  that  the  former  may  be  useful,  and  the 
'  others    necessary,    on    this    occasion.       You    will 

*  therefore  be  pleased  to  give  such  orders,  as  you 
'  think  proper,  about  them.     If  I  can  give  any  fur- 

*  ther,  or  other  aid,  I  v/iil  readily,  on  knowing  what 
'  may  be  desired. 

'  I  am  sir,  your  most  obedient  servant. 

'Gen-  Moults  rE«  J.  Rutledge,* 


489 

From  Gen.  Lincoln. 

<  SxoNo-FfiRRY,  June  19th,  1779, 

<  Dear  Sir, 

<  You  will  please,  immediately  on  the  receipt  of 
'  this,  (unless  you  should  see  some  good  reason)  to 

<  throw  over  on  James'-Island,    all  the  troops  which 

*  can  be  spared  from  town  ;  shew  them  to  the  enemy 

<  on    John's-Island ;     carry  your  boats  up  Wappoo- 

*  cut,  ready  to  throw  your  men  on  John's-Island,  in 

<  case  an  opportunity  should  offer  without   risking 

*  too   much.     If  you   should  liear  any  firing  in   the 

*  morning    at    Stono-ferry    and  find  the  enemy    on 

*  John's-Island  moving  from  you,  you  will  endeavor 

<  to  tread  on  their  heels.  I  have  written  to  Coxint  Pau- 

*  laski,  to  aid  you  in  your  movements. 

*  I  am,  &c. 
*  Gen.  Moultrie.  B.Lincoln.' 

To  GfiN.  Lincoln. 

<  Wappoo,  June  20th,  1779. 

<  Dear  Sir, 

'  I  this  moment  arrived  at  this  place  with  about 

<  700*  rank  and  file,  with  one  galley,  not  yet  through 

<  the  cut.     I  am  very  sorry  I  could  not  get  to  this 

*  place  by  the  time  you  appointed :  the  want  of  boats? 


*  Besides  a  number  of  gentlemen  volunteers,  who  went  over 
with  me. 

vol.  I.  (^3 


490 

*  vessels,  &c.  made   it  impossible  ;   especially  as  I 

*  hear  you  have  had  a  skirmish  with  the  enemy  to 
<  day.  I  send  to  know  your  orders,  and  what  plan 
'  we  can  co-operate  in  together.     I  shall  not  under- 

*  take  any  thing  material,  till  I  hear  from  you. 

*  I  am,  &c. 

*  Wm.  Moultrie. 
'  Gen.  Lincoln.* 

Before  I  had  got  half  way  over  with  the  detach- 
ment from  Charlestown  to  Jamcs'-Island,  General 
Lincoln  had  begun  his  attack  on  the  British  lines  at 
Stono-ferry,  and  the  firing  was  intirely  over  before 
v/e  arrived  at  Wappoo-cut.  General  Lincoln,  after 
having  some  men  killed  and  wounded,  finding  he 
could  make  no  impression  on  the  British  lines,  drew 
off  his  men,  and  retired  to  his  camp,  about  two  miles 
back. 


A  LETTER  from  General   Lincoln,    which    ac- 
counts    for  his    attacking     the   enemy    before  I 
could  get  to  Wappoo-cut.      He  was  apprehensive 
they  would  get  off  before  he  could  have  a  stroke  at 

them. 

*  Near  Stono,    June  20th,   1779. 

*  Dear  Sir, 

*  From  various  accounts  of  deserters,   and  others, 

*  which  we  were  informed  of  by  a  person  of  charac- 
'  ter,    who  left  the  enemy's  lines  the  evening  before 


491 

the  last,  I  was  led  to  believe  that  they  were  retreat- 
ing, and  by  the  same  person  who  spent  a  day  in 
their  lines  at  Stono-ferry,  that  their  whole  force 
then  did  not  exceed  six  hundred  men :  we  thought 
it  our  duty  to  attack  them  this  morning ;  this 
resolution  caused  me  to  write  to  you  yesterday, 
requesting  you  would  attempt  to  divert  them  on 
John's-Island.  The  attack  was  made,  which  lasted 
about  56  minutes,  during  that  time,  we  had  some 
officers  and  men  wounded,  and  some  few  men  killed, 
among  the  former,  was  our  brave  and  good  friend 
Colonel  Roberts,  since  dead  of  his  wounds.  The 
enemy  did  not  choose  to  leave  their  lines,  and  being 
much  better  covered  therein,  than  was  expected, 
and  having  in  the  time  of  the  action,  received  a  very 
considerable  reinforcement,  I  was  induced  to  with- 
draw our  troops,  after  securing  our  wounded,  wag- 
gons and  artillery,  as  I  saw  no  prospect  of  continue 
ing  with  any  rational  hope  of  success.  In  justice 
to  the  officers  and  men,  I  must  say  they  behaved 
well  in  general.  I  wish  the  troops  had  been  so 
broken  to  service  as  that  they  could  have  been 
brought  to  charge  the  enemy  with  fixed  bayonets. 
The  soldiers  are  in  good  spirits,  and  think  that  if 
they  had  had  the  enemy  out  of  the  lines,  they 
could   have   flogged    them    easily I    think   they 


492 

f  would  :  it  is  said  by  many  of  the  officers*  who  saw 

*  the  enemy's  dead,  that  their  loss  is  very  consider- 

*  able.     If  your  troops   are  on  James'-Island,  it  will 

*  be  well  to  keep  them  there,  (if  it  can  be  done  with 
'  safety  to  the  town,)  for  probably  you  may  aid  there- 

*  by   some  future  movements   of  ours.     I  yet  think 

*  the  enemy  mean  to  leave   their  present  post  soon, 

*  and  hope  we  shall  have  an  opportunity  of  harrassing 
'  their  rear.     After  a  little   rest,   I  shall  be  able  to 

*  give  you  a  more  particular  state  of  matters,  than  I 

*  can  undertake  at  present,  having  been  ten  hours  on 

*  horseback,   without  any  sleep.     I  cannot  get  a  list 

*  of  the  wounded  officers,   none  were  left  dead  on 
<  the  field.    Major  Anerum  is  dangerously  wounded, 

*  Colonel  Lamoy  and  General  Huger,   had  each  a 

*  slight  wound. 

*  There  was  a  creek  on  the  right  of  the  enemy's 

*  works,  which   ran  in  front  of  the  redoubts,    and 

*  which   was  the  real  reason    why  our   continental 

*  troops  did  not  storm  the  works  as  was  intended  : 

*  we  were  wholly  ignorant  of  there  being  such   an 

*  obstruction  in  the  advance  of  our  troops,  otherwise, 

*  our  order   of  attack  would  have  been  reversed : 
^  however,  it  proved  the  bravery  of  our  men,  who 


•  Part  of  our  army  got  into  the  enemy's  lines,  upon  their 
left,  a  party  sallied  out  upon  our  left,  where  Colonel  Hender- 
son and  Major  Pinckncy  were  with  a  detachment,  ihey  were 
soon  drove,  leaving  an  officer  and  some  men  behind. 


493 

'  marched  to  the  very  brink  of  the  creek,   and  there 
'  remained  exposed  to  the  fire  of  the   enemy,    who 

*  were  under  cover,   by  their  works.     The  order  for 

*  retreat  was  not  given,  until  the  causeway,  which  is 

*  three-fourths  of  a  mile  long,   and  twenty-eight  feet 

*  wide,  leading  from  John's-Island,    (and  which  you 

*  might  clearly  discern  from  our  right)  was  completely 

*  covered  from  the  woods  down   to   the  river,   with 

*  the  Biitish  reinforcements.     The  retreat  was  con- 
'  ducted    in    an    orderly  and    regular  manner,    our 

*  platoons  frequently  facing  about  and  firing  by  the 

*  word  of  command  iipon  their  pursuers,  who,  how- 

*  ever,  very  soon  gave  over  the  chase. 

*  I  am,  Sec. 

«  B.  Lincoln. 

*  Gen.  Moultrie.* 


Letter  from  Gov.  Rutledge. 

*  Sunday  night,  past  10  o'clock. 
<  Dear  Sir, 

*  I  SEND   Major  Harleston,   with  a  letter  for  you 

*  from  General  Lincoln,  which  I  opened,  understand- 

*  ing  there  had  been  an  action  ;  I  make  no  doubt  you 

*  will  not  keep  the  troops    on  James'-Island,   if  you 

*  apprehend  that  the  safety  of  the  town  would  be  in 

*  danger  by  your  so   doing.     I  wish  to  know  by  a 

*  line  from  you,  by  Major  Harleston  in  the  morning. 


494 

«  what  resolution  you  take,   in  consequence  of  what 
<  has  happened  or  what  may,  before  you  write. 
'  Your's,  &c. 

*  J.  RUTLEDGE. 

*  Gen.  Moultrie.* 

Letter  from  Gen.  Lincoln. 

'  Head-Quarters  13  Mile-house, 
'  Dear  Sir,  June,  21st,  1779. 

'  Your  favor  from  Wappoo  of  yesterday's  date,  I 

*  received  last  night.  I  am  of  the  same  opinion,  as 
'  when  I  wrote  you  yesterday :   that  it  would  be  well 

*  to  keep  all  the  troops   which   can  be  spared  from 

<  Charlestown,    on   James'-Island,    ready    to   throw 

*  across  to  John's-Island,  when  a  favorable  oppor- 
'  tunity  shall  offer.  I  yet  think  that  the  enemy 
'  mean  soon  to  remove,  but  expect  to  know  more 
'  of  the  matter  between  this  and  the   evening.     As 

*  early  as  wq  can  co-operate  with  a  probability  of 
'  success,  I  will  give  you  the  earliest  notice  of  it. 

<  I  am,  &c. 
'  Gen.  Moultrie.  B.  Lincoln.* 

Letter  from  Gen.  Provost. 

'  Head-Quarters,  John's-Island, 

<  Sir,  June  21st,  1779. 

*  I  expected  before  now  to  have  had  an  answer 
'  to  my  two  last,  sent  you  on  the  17th.    The  letters 


495 


'  herewith  now  sent,   were  omilted.    I  shall  be  glad 
<  you  would  direct  Captain  Knowles  to  be  delivered. 
*  There  is  also  some  money  sent  by  this  opportunity^ 
'  which  I  suppose  will  be  delivered  as  directed. 
*"  I  have  the  honor  to  be,  &c. 

'  A.  Provost. 

*  Gen.  Moultrie.* 

Extract  of  a  Letter  from  Col.  Grimkie, 
To  J.  Kean,  Esq. 
<  Camp  at  Sommers,  June  21st,   1779. 

*  The  enemy  having  established  themselves  at 
Stono-ferry,  on  the  Main  ;  maintained  a  garrison 
in  their  works,  of  about  5  or  600  men.  It  was  of 
the  utmost  consequence  that  it  should  be  in  their 
possession,  as  it  secured  the  navigation  of  the  Sto- 
no-river,  and  facilitated  their  retreat  to  Georgia) 
towards  which  place  all  their  movements  pointed  : 
they  had  already  withdrawn  their  cavalry  to  John's- 
Island,  where  the  main  body  of  their  army  v/as  en- 
camped: their  transports  had  arrived  from  Savan- 
nah, and  the  baggage  was  embarking.  The  sea- 
son for  action  was  almost  exhausted  ;  and  the  heat 
of  the  weather,  or  the  attendant  disorders  of  our 
summer,  would  very  shortly  have  put  an  end  to 
the  contention  of  the  two  armies,  and  compelled 
them  to  retire  into  Summer  quarters.  The  cam- 
paign had  as  yet  for  us  been  unfortunate  ;  for  af- 


496 

*  ter  the  retreat  of  the  army  out  of  Georgia,  a  feeble 

*  and  fruitless  attempt  was  made  on  the  enemy's  gal- 
<  lies,  in  the  river  Savannah  :  a  detachment  of  Geor- 

*  gia  continental  troops,  and  North-Carolina  militia, 

*  amounting  to  7  or  800  men,  had  been  surprised? 
'  and  totally   routed  at    Brier-creek  :   and  the  march 

*  of  Gen.  Lincoln  to    Augusta,   120   miles   from  the 

*  town  of  Savannah,  to  cross  the  river  there,  into 
.*  the  state  of  Georgia  ;  had  left  the  state  of  South- 
t  Carolina  open  to  the  irruptions  of  the  enemy,  who 

*  had  appeared  before,  and  summoned  Charlestown  to 

*  surrender  ;    spreading    ruin   and   devastation  from 

*  the  Savannah,  to  the  Ashley-river  :  a  proper  and 
'  well  concerted  attack  upon  the  enemy  at  Wappoo, 
c  whilst  they  were  divided  in  their  force,  was  coun- 
'  termanded,  almost  at  the   very  moment  of  the  as- 

*  sault  on  their  works  :  in  consequence  of  which, 
'  Gen.  Paulaski  had  withdrawn  his  legionary  corps 
'  from  the  service,   in  disgust.     Our  army  now  en- 

*  camped  at  Sommers,  mouldering  away  :  the  South- 
'  Carolina  militia  under  Gen.  Williamson,  were  re- 
'  tiring  home    privately,   and   individually  ;  and   the 

*  time  of  the  Virginia  and  North-Carolina  militia, 
'  would  expire  in  a  few  days.  This  was  the  situation 

*  of  the  two  armies,  when  Gen.  Lincoln  called  a 
'  council  of  war,  on  the  evening  of  the  19th  of  June, 
«  wherein  it  was  determined  to  attack  the   enemy's 

'  post  at  Stono-ferry,  on  the  next  morning  :  the  ar- 


497 

<  my  was  in  motion  at  midnight ;  and  having  joined 
the  battalion  of  light-infantry,  under  Lieut.  Col. 
Henderson,  which  had  been  advanced  towards  the 
enemy's  works ;  we  arrived  about  an  hour  after 
day-break  before  the  works,  the  front  of  the  ene» 
my  was  covered  by  two  square  redoubts,  and  a  bat- 
tery between  them  of  three  pieces  of  ordnance, 
which  pointed  down  the  road  leading  from  the 
ferry,  over  Wallis-bridge,  to  Charlestown  :  their 
right  was  secured  by  a  marsh,  and  a  deep  creek, 
over  which  led  a  very  narrow  causeway  that  was 
defended  by  a  round  redoubt,  and  one  piece  of  ar- 
tillery, posted  on  the  outside  of  this  last  work  :  a 
small  breast- work  on  the  bank  of,  and  at  right  an- 
gles with  the  river,  sufficient  to  cover  about  80  or 
100,  with  2  field-pieces,  protected  the  landing ; 
and  between  this  w^ork,  and  their  left  square  re- 
doubt, mentioned  before,  was  almost  equidistantly 
placed  a  small  flank  :  the  river  covered  their  rear  ; 
and  an  abbattis  surrounded  the  whole  of  their 
works.  Our  flanks  were  covered  by  the  two  batta- 
lions of  light-infantry  :  the  left  of  our  line  was  com- 
posed of  continental  troops,  under  Gen.  Huger, 
with  4  field-pieces  ;  and  the  brigade  of  North  and 
South-Carolina  militia,  with  2  field-pieces,  under 
Gen.  Sumner,  formed  our  left :  In  the  rear  of  this 
body  was  posted  the  Viri^inia  militia,  with  2  field- 

VOL.    I,  R    3 


4$S 

*  pieces  in  reserve ;  and  the  cavalry  were  posted  up- 

*  on  the  right  of  the  reserve,  and  rather  more  retired. 

«  The  position  of  the   enemy   was  nearly   in  the 

*  center  of  an  old  field,  (extending  about  a  mile  along; 

*  the  river)  and  was  advanced  about  200  yards  from 
'  its  margin, 

<  Unfortunately  for  us,  by   the  misinformation 

<  of  our  guides,  we  formed   our   line  at  the  distance 

<  of  three  quarters  of  a  mile  from  the  enemy's  works, 
'  which  retarded  the  progress  of  the  right  of  our  ar- 

*  my,  very  much,  as  the   ground   over  which   they 

*  had  to  pass,  was   very   fully   wooded  with   a  vast 

*  number  of  pine  saplings  ;    the   left   advanced   with 

<  more  facility,  as  the  grou>id  over  which  they  pass- 

<  ed,  had  never  been  cleared,  and  was  wooded  only 

<  with  full  grown,  tall,  and  stately  pines.     Our  light- 

*  troops  soon  drove  in  their  picquets,  who  made  lit- 
I  tie  or  no  resistance  :  and  the  battalion  commanded 
«  by  Lieut.  Col.  Henderson  on  our  left,  in  endeavor- 

*  ing  to  gain  his  position,  fell  in  with  two  companies 

<  ol  the  7 1st  regiment,  which  had  been  posted  in  the 

<  woods,  with  a  design  of  checking  those  daily  at- 
i  tacks,  which   our  light  troops  had  been  accustom- 

<  ed  to  make  upon  them  every  morning.  Lieut  Col. 
'  Henderson,  who  was  in  column,  when  he  first  per- 

<  ceived   the  Highlanders,    formed   under  their  fire 

<  very  deliberately,  and   returned   it ;  then,  ordering 

*  a  charge  with  bayonets,    drove  the  enemy  with 


499 


<  great  precipitation  into  their  works,  leaving  nearly 
*  half  of  their  men  killed  or  wounded  on  the  field.' 


To  Gen.  Paulaski. 
*  Hudson's,  James'-Island,  June  22d,  1779. 

*  Dear  Sir, 

*  I   WAS    just  now  honored  with  your   favor.     I 

*  have  ordered  the  batteau  to  the  cut   ready  to  bring 

*  over  any  horses.     I  shall  have  a  bridge  made  over 
'  there,  very  soon ;  in  the  mean  time,   a  dozen  horse 

*  will  be  sufficient  to  assist  us  in  patroling  the  island, 

*  these  we  can  swim  over  the  cut  for  the  present  ser- 

*  vice.     Any  information  that  may  fall  in  your  way, 

*  I  make  no  doubt,    but  that  you  will  acquaint  me 
<  with. 

*  I  am,  &c. 

<  Wm.  Moultrie,* 


Orders  to  Capt.  Pyke. 

»  Hudson's,  June  2 2d,  1779. 
'  Sir, 

'  You  will  proceed  with  the  three   gallies   under 

*  your  command,    to   Stono-ferry,    there  you  are  to 
'  endeavor    to  destroy  a  bridge  of  boats*   the   ene- 

*  my    have  thrown    over   the   river.     In   your  pas- 


*  We  were  infornned  the  enemy  h^d  a  bridge  of  boats,  at 
Stono-ferry,  from  John's-Island  to  Stono,  but  it  was  not  so  : 
they  had  boats  at  the  ferry,  but  no  bridge. 


500 

sage  up,  and  on  your  return,  you  are  to  sink, 
burn,  and  destroy  any  of  the  enemy's  boats  or 
vessels  that  you  may  meet  with ;  if  you  should 
succeed  in  destroying  the  bridge  of  boats,  you  are 
to  send  me  an  account,  either  by  land  or  water, 
as  you  shall  judge  best,  and  remain  in  some  place 
of  safety,  until  you  receive  your  further  orders. 
Should  any  troops  be  landed,  the  Marquis  de 
Bretigney  will  take  the  command. 
'  I  am,  See. 

*    William  Moultrie.* 

To  Marquis  de  Bretigney. 

<SlR5 

<  June  22d,  1779» 

*  You  will  proceed  with  the  gallies  that  may  be 

*  ordered    for   the  service    intended,    and   will    take 

<  the  command  of  any  troops  on  board,  if  a  landing 

^  shall  be  thought  practicable  and  necessary. 

<  1  am,  &c. 

*  Wm.  Moultrie,* 

To  Gen.  Lincoln. 

*  Hudson's,  June  22d,  1779. 
i  Dear  Sir, 

'  I  AM  to  inform  you  that  I  have  got  three  gallies 
^  through  the  cut.    I  mean  to  attack  the  enemy's 


50  i 

bridge  of  boats  to  night ;  this  deterrni nation  is  so 
sudden,  and  so  necessary  to  be  executed  immedi- 
ately, that  I  could  not  have  any  time  to  consult  on 
any  plan  with  you,  as  the  enemy  may  make  pre- 
parations for  us.  I  think  if  we  can  cut  off  their 
communication,  the  remainder  of  the  work  will  be 
easy.  I  have  sent  to  General  Paulaski,  who  is  en- 
camped at  Savage's,  to  be  in  readiness,  should  w& 
have  occasion  for  him.  I  imagine  the  gallies  may 
get  up  about  two  or  three  o'clock  in  the  morning. 
<  I  am,  &c. 

*  Wm.  Moultrie.' 

From  Capt.  Pyne. 

<  RuTLEDGE-GALLEY,  June  2od,  1779. 

<SlR, 

*  Last  night  the  three  gallies  got  under  way  from 

*  Wappoo,  in  order  to  proceed  to  Stono-ferry  ;  we 
'  passed  by  Gibbs'  without  any  interruption  ;  on 
«  coming  up  to  Stanyard*s  received  a  brisk  fire  from 

<  the  enemy,  witti  field-pieces  and  small-arms  ;  not- 

<  withstanding  their  perpetual  fire,  for  three-quarters 
'  of  an  hour,  we  took  a  schooner  from  under  their 
«  guns,  and  after  silencing  their  guns,    we  went  up 

<  the  river,  and  met  with  another  attack,  at  the  next 

*  bluff,  from  a  battery  consisting  of  three  field-pieces 

<  and  a  great  deal  of  musketry  :    when  we  had  si- 


502 

<  lenced  that  battery,   day-light  coming  on,   and  the 

*  tide  being  spent,  were  under  the  necessity  of  coming 

<  to  anchor,   off  Mr.  Thomas  Eveleigh*s   plantation, 

*  where  we  now  are  :  at  sun  rise  we  discovered  about 
'  1,200   men  in  camp,    and  on  the  causeway  with 

*  cannon  intrenched.     The  pilots  informed  me  that 
'  we  must  pass  within  pistol-shot  of  their  intrench- 

*  ment,     on   which   I    thought  prudent  to  acquaint 

*  your  honor   of  their  force  :    we  now  lay  in  safety, 

<  and  bhall  remain  until  further  orders.     We  like- 
'  wise   discovered    them    sinking  a    large   schooner 

*  under  their  cannon   in   the  river,   to  obstruct  our 

<  passage  through.    •We  amuse  them  sometimes  with 

<  a  round  shot  into  their  camp. 

<  From  yours,  Sec, 

'James  Ptne.     "^  Captains 
)f  the  gal- 


*Abel  Frisbie.  ^ofth( 
'Capt.  BouTARD.J  lies. 


'  Gen.  Moultrie.' 


To  Capt.  Pyne. 
<SiR,  '  Hudson's  June  25d,  1779. 

'  As  the  enemy  must  be  much  alarmed  from  the 
<  firing  last  night,  I  would  have  you  advise  with  your 

*  captains,  to  consider  whether  you  can  proceed  any 

*  further  with  a  probability  of  success,  without  risking 

*  too  much.    I  leave  to  you,  and  their  determination 


503 

<  whether  it  is  best  to  return :    let  me  know  what 

*  damage  you  have  sustained. 

'P.  S.  SiNCt  the  above,  I  have  received  your  joint 

*  letter,  informing  me  of  your  success;  on  which, 

*  I  congratulate  you,  and  leave  intirely  to  the  deter* 
«  mination  of  yourself,  and  the  other  captains,  whether 

*  to  proceed  or  not. 

<  I  am,  &c. 

'  Wm.  Moultrie.* 

From  Capt.  Pyne. 

<SlR, 

*  RuTLEDGE-GALLEY,  June  23d,  1779. 

<  I  RECEIVED  your's,  and  have  consulted  with  the 

'  other  captains  of  the  gallies,  and  they  all  judge  it 

*  best  to  return. 

<  I  have  the  honor  to  be.  See. 

'  J.    PYNKe 

'  Gen.  Moultrie.* 

To  the  Governor. 

<  Hudson's,  June  23d,  1779. 

<  Dear  Sir, 

*  The    gallies  returned  last  light,   bringing  with 

*  them  their  prize  schooner  :    the  enemy  made  great 

<  preparation  for  them  on  their  way  back  ;  they  had 

*  several  batteries  built,    with   two   nine   pounders 


504 

*  mounted,   and  field-pieces  ;  had  they  not  returned 

*  when  they  did,  the  banks  of  the  river  would  have 

*  been  so   strongly  fortified,   as  v/ould  have  stopped 

*  them  altogether,   or  at  least  done  them  great  dam- 

*  age.     When  I  found  they  were  received  so  warmly 

*  the  first  night,    I  sent  over  land  to  Captain  Pyne, 

*  desiring  him  to  call  the  captains  together,  to  know 
'*  whether  they  should  proceed   or  not,  they  agreed 

*  to  return.     I  believe  they  killed  some  of  the  enemy 

*  and  disconcerted  their  camp  pretty  much,  &c.     By 

*  the  return  of  the  boats  made  me,   I  have  not  more 
'  than  will   carry  320    men  :    I   shall  be  obliged  to 

*  your  excellency,  to  order  me  as  many  more  :  Capt. 

*  Pyne  informs  they  are  in  want  of  ammunition,  Sec. 

I  am,  &c. 

'  Wm.  Moultrie.* 


From  the  Governor. 

'June  24th,  1779. 
'  Dear  Sir, 

«  I  RECEivEiD  your's  per  Capt.  Anthony,  and 
'  am  sorry  to  hear  Boutard  suffered  so  considerably  :* 
«  I  have  desired  Capt.  Blake  to  take  the  necessary 
*  measures,  for  sending  on  immediately,  the  boats, 


*  Beuiard  liad  six  \v,hn  kilktl,  and  a  number  v/ounded. 


505 

<  cannon,    ammunition,  Sec.    you  desire,    which   I 
*  doubt  not,  he  will  directly. 
*  I  am,  &c. 

<  J.  RUTLEDGE. 

«  Gen.  Moultrie.* 


From  Gen.  Lincoln. 

*  Head-Quarters  near  Stono-ferry. 

«  June  24th,  1779,  8  o'clock,  P.  M. 

<  Dear  Sir, 

<  I  have  just  received  information  that  the  ene- 

<  my  have  abandoned  their  post  at  Stono-ferry  ;  when 

<  this  movement  took  place,  it  is  uncertain,  as  \^ 
'  was  discovered  this  evening  by  a  party  who  had 
'  been  near  their  lines  all  day.     If  the   enemy  on 

<  John's-Island  appear  to  be  retreating,  tread  on  their 

*  heels,  if  you  can  do  it,  without  risking  too  much  :* 

<  if  they  mean  to  keep  their  present   station,  watch 

*  them  J  and  send  to  town  for  flats,  suitable  to  trans* 


•  I  had  not  boats,  to  take  over  the  river,  more  than  320  at 
one  time,  which  would  have  been  much  too  few  to  leave  on  the 
Island,  until  I  could  make  a  trip  or  two  moie. 


506 

^  port  artillery  ;    and  give  me  the  earliest  information 

*  in  what  state  matters  are  :  if  they  have  moved,  you 
<  will  please  to  send  a  boat  down  the  river,  to  watch 

*  their  movements,  in  case  they  put  to  sea. 

<  I  am,  &c. 

<B.  Lincoln. 
*  Gen.  Moultrie.* 


END    OF    THE    FIRST    VOLUME. 


I 


MEMOIRS 


OF  THE 


AMERICAN  REVOLUTION, 

so  FAR   AS   IT   RELATED   TO 

THE  STATES  OF  NORTH  AND  SOUTH 
CAROLINA,  AND  GEORGIA. 


compiled  from  the  most  authentic  materials,  the 
author's  personal  knowledge  of  the  various  events, 
and  including  an  epistolary  correspondence  on 
public  affairs,  with  civil  and  military  officek.s, 
at  that  period. 


BT  WILLIAM  MOULTRIE, 

LATE   GOVERNOR  OF    THE   STATE   OF   SOUTH  CARO- 
LINA,   AND    MAJOR    GENERAL    IN    THE    ARMY 
OF     THE    UNITED     STATES     DURING 
THE   AMERICAN  WAR. 


VOL.  II 
NEW-YORK: 

PRINTED     BY     DAVID    LONGWORTH, 

FOR   THE   AUTHOR. 

1802. 

[Copj'right  Sscured."] 


CI 


CAkNCB 


MEMOIRS 


OF  THE 


AMERICAN    REVOLUTION 


General   Lincoln    attacking  the  British   lines    at 
Stono-ferry,  and  I  attacking  them  from   James'-Is- 
land  with  the  gallies,  made  their  situation  on  John's- 
Island,  rather  unpleasant ;  and,   no  doubt,  they  ex- 
pected we  should  make  some   other  movements  to- 
wards them ;  they  therefore   thought  it  best  to  quit 
that  place,  and  get  to  a  place  were  they  could  be 
supported  by  their  shipping  ;    accordingly  they  went 
from  Island  to  Island,    until  they  got  to  Port-royal, 
where  they   established  a  strong  post  at  Beaufort ; 
we  never  could  get  a  sufficient  number  of  boats  to 
follow  them,  as  they  had  possession  of  that  part  of 
the  country  where  most  of  the  boats  belonged. 

To  Gov.  RUTLEDGE. 

<  J/viMEs'-IsLAND,  Juuc  25th,    1775. 
*  Dear  Sir, 

<  By  a  letter  I  received  this  morning  from  Gen. 
^  Lincoln,  I  am  informed  that  the  enemy  are  moving, 
^  and  have  actually  quitted  Stono-ferry  ;  this  is  con- 
^  jfirmed  by  private  intelligence  of  my  own  j  so  that 


*  there  is  not  left  the  least  room   for  doubt :    a  party 

*  is  sent  down  the   river  to  perceive   something    of 
»  their  motions,    if  possible  ;    and   another  party  is 

*  this  moment  embarking,  with  a  view  of  reconnoi- 

*  tering  that  part  of  the    Island  which  is  nearest  us. 

*  Permit  me,  sir,  to  request  an  additional  number  of 

*  boats  and  flats  ;     they   may  be   indispensibly   nc- 

*  cessary. 

'  I  am,  Sec. 

'  Wm.  Moultrie.* 

From  Gov.  Rutledge. 

<Charlestown,  June  26th,  1779. 

*  Dear  Sir, 

*  Notwithstanding   repeated    orders    to    the 
'  commissioners  of  the  navy   to  have  flats  and  other 

*  boats  collected  and  sent  to  you,  I   apprehend  there 

*  is,    as   usual,    in    all  our    operations,    which  com- 

*  monly  renders  them  of  less  consequence  than  they 
'  otherwise  would  be,  much  delay  ;    and  Major  Har- 

*  leston  having  off*ered  his  service  to  go  about  and 
'  collect  all  that  may  be  necessary,  and  proceed  with 
'  them  to  your  camp  ;  I  have   requested  him   to  do 

*  SO....I  hope  he   will  obtain   a  sufficient   number  of 

*  boats  to  transport  Paulaski's  horse,  also  Gen.  Lin- 
'  coin's  troops  of  infantry  ;  as  well  as  yourself;  for 
'  if  a  blow  of  any   importance  is  to  be  struck,   (your 

*  men  being  too  few)  it  seems  requisite  that  you  and 


<  they  should  co-operate  with  each  other  :  you  will 

<  of  course,  apprize  them  of  the  number  of  boats  you 

<  have,    and  concert  with  them  the  most  effectual 

<  plan  for  annoying  the  enemy.     I  understand  they 
'  have  not  vessels  enough  to  carry  off  all  their  own 

<  troops  at  once  ;  (much  less  the  negroes,  and  plun- 

<  der  they  have  taken)  so  that  some  will  probably 

<  wait  for  the  return  of  the  vessels. 

*  I  am,  &c. 

<  J.  RUTLEDGE. 

*  Gen.  Moultrie.' 

To  Gen.  Lincoln. 
*  James'-Island,  June  26th,  1779. 
<Dear  Sir, 

<  From  all  the  information  I  have  been  able  to 

<  collect,  and  particularly  from  a  deserter  who  came 

<  in  this  morning,  and  left  the  enemy  about  5  o'clock 
«  yesterday  afternoon    it  seems    certain  that    they 

*  are  all  gone  on  board  of  their  shipping  :    I  had  no 

<  opportunity  of  giving  them  a  blow  on  their  retreat, 

<  it  was  so  sudden  and  so  rapid :  I  had  ordered  a 

*  party,  and  a  field-piece  already  in  the  boat,  when 
«'I  received  a  letter  from  Capt.  Hall,  informing  me 

*  that  the  enemy  were  busily  employed  in  throwing 

*  up  some  intrenchments  at  Mr.  William  Gibbs*,  and 

<  that  a  great  body  of  them  were  there :  this  deter- 

*  mined  me  to  countermand  my  order ;   the  next 

VOL.  II.  B 


*  account  I  had  of  them,  was  at  night,    when  they 

*  were  at  Simons'-Island,      and  embarking ;  I  then 
thought  it  needless  to  follow  them,  as  it  would  be 

*  carrying  my  troops  at  too   great  a  distance   from 

*  town  :*  I  have  sent  the  gallies  to  endeavor  to  take 
'^  some  of  their  transports,  or  destroy  them :  Capt. 

*  Anthony   and   INIilligan   are   going  to  observe  the 

*  motions  of  the  enemy,  they    will  call  on  you  for 

*  any  orders  you  may  have. 

*  I  am,  &c. 

'  Wm.  Moultrie. 

*  P.  S.     Since  writing  the   above,   two  sergeants, 

'  deserters,  are  come  in,  they   say   the  enemy  have 

*  not  vessels  sufficient  to  carry  them  all  off  at  once ; 
*^  the   7 1st  and  light-infantry  are  now  halted  at  the 

*  meeting  house  ;  I  have  too  few  to  attack  them  :  I 
'  shall  therefore  send  some  flats  and  boats  to  the 
<  ferry,  to  facilitate   your  crossing  :  I  will  join  you 

*  if  you  think  necessary.' 

On  the  27th  June,  I  ordered  all  my  boats  from 
Wappoo-cut  to  Glen's-landing  ;  and  on  the  28th  cm- 
barked  all  my  troops  and  landed  them  in  Charles- 
town  about  noon.  About  the  30th  instant,  I  was  or- 
dered out,  to  take  the  command  of  the  army  at  Sto- 
no  J  Gen.  Lincoln  wishing  to  come  to  Charlestown. 


*   We  always  kept  in  view  ;  that  the  enemy  might  come 
round  by  water,  and  attack  the  town. 


To    Gov.  RUTLEDGE. 

<  Stono,  July  3d,  1779. 

«  Dear  Sir, 

*  From  Gen.  Williamson's  information,  I  find 
it  is  impossible  to  keep  his  men  in  the  field  any 
longer  ;  and  the  expectation  of  a  relief  for  them,  is 
intirely  vanished  ;  as  I  saw  a  letter  from  Col.  Lyle, 
and  others,  in  that  part  of  the  country,  to  William- 
son, informing  him  he  could  not  get  the  men  to 
march  down  this  way  ;  and  as  an  excuse  they  have 
played  the  old  stale  game  of  Cameron's  being  in 
the  Cherokees,  v/ith  a  number  of  white  men  and 
Indians,  ready  to  fall  on  their  part  of  the  country ; 
and  also  1,000  tories  coming  from  North-Carolina, 
&c.  In  short,  I  cannot  tell  what  to  advise,  unless 
we  could  discharge  all  our  back  country  militiai 
and  begin  a  new  plan  with  them,  such  as  the  le- 
gislature may  adopt ;  I  think  it  would  be  best :  I 
have  prevailed  upon  Williamson's  men  to  stay  un- 
til I  hear  from  you ;  when  I  did  not  doubt  but  that 
they  would  be  allowed  to  return  home,  especially 
as  most  of  these  men  are  the  best  of  them,  and  have 
been  in  the  field  five  months..,.!  shall  be  glad  to 
have  your  ansv/er  soon. 

'  I  am,  &c. 

*  Wm.  Moultrie.' 


8 

» 

To  Gen.  Lincoln. 
«  Stono,  Sommer*s,  July  3d,  1779> 
'  Dear  Sir, 

*  I  HAVE  nothing  extraordinary  to  write  you 

<  from  hence  :  by  a  letter  from  Colonel  Horry,  which 

<  is  dated  Port-royal-ferry,   July  1st,    I  am  informed 

<  that  the  enemy's  army  are  not  yet  got  to  Beaufort, 
^  that  only  a  party  of  marines,  were  on  that  island, 

*  and  stationed  opposite  his  post,  but  upon  his  ap- 
^  pearance  they  were  called  in,  and  went  on  board  the 
^  Vigilant  and  two  transports  which  lay  there,  that 
^  they  had  no  more  than  200  hundred  men  altogether 
^  at  that  place,  including  the  Vigilant's  crew.  By 
^  three  deserters  from  the  enemy's  gallies  yesterday, 
^  I  am  informed  that  they  are  still  on  Edisto-Island, 

<  but  they  agree  that  their  intention  is  to  go  for 
^  Beaufort.  I  think  it  not  adviseable  to  move  from 
'  hence,  while  they  remain  where  they  are.  The 
'  North-Carolinians  begin  to  move  to  day,  their  sick 

*  and  weak,  202,  the  remainder  will  go  next  Sunday 
''  week.     I  fear  I  shall  not  be  able  to  detain  our  mi- 

*  litia  any  longer.  Williamson  tells  me  his  men 
^  seem  determined  to  go  in  a  few  days  ;  no  argument 
^  can  prevail  on  them  to  stay.  I  herewith  send  you 
^  a  letter  from  Governor  Houston,  with  inclosed 
^  letters  and  papers  from  Colonel  Dooley,  I  am  un- 
^  acquainted  with  any  plan  you  have  directed,  there- 


(  fore  could  say  nothing  to  him.     I  shall  he  glad  of 
'  your  instructions. 

'  I  am,  Sec, 

<  Wm.  Moultrie.' 


From  Gen.  LiNcoLir. 
*  Head-Quarters,  Charlestowk, 
<  July  4th,  1779, 

*  Dear  Sir, 

*  I  RECEIVED  your*s  of  yesterday,  this  morning. 

*  I  wish  you  would   immediately  send  to  Mr.  Goi- 

*  phins  500  pounds  of  powder,    lead,  flints,   and  100 
^  stand  of  arms,   under  the   escort  of  the  Georgia 

<  Brigade,    which  will   remain   in  that  part  of  the 

*  country,  till  further  orders.     After  we  came  to  the 

*  13  Mile-house,    (Stono)   I  was  informed  that   tl>e 

*  enemy  had  left  the  state  of  Georgia  ;    upon  that  I 

*  advised  the  inhabitants  thereof,  to  collect  and  at-^ 

<  tempt  to  gain  as  much  of  it  as  possible.     On  this 

*  recommendation  they  have  assembled  4  or  500  men, 

*  and  wish   to  be  aided  in   the  attempt,   but  as  our 

*  little  army  will   soon  be   reduced ;   I   have  written 

<  to  Colonel  Dooley  that  he  must  at  present  content 

<  himself  with  covering  the  upper  part  of  the  country, 

*  for  we  cannot  reinforce  him,  but  with  the  few  Geor- 

*  gia  troops,  whose  times  are  near  out  and  who  it  is 

*  said,  can  be  engaged  provided  they  can  return.     I , 
'  think  you  judge  right  in  keeping  your  ground  until 


10 

*  the  enemy  leave  Edisto-Island,  or  at  least  till  their 

*  main  body  do  it. 

'  I  am,  Sec. 

'  B.  Lincoln. 
*  Gen.  Moultrie.* 

To  Gen.  Lincoln. 

'  Stono,  July  5th,  1779. 

*  Dear  Sir, 

'  I  HAVE  just  received  information  from  different 
'  quarters,  that  the  enemy  are  now  upon  Port-ioyal- 
'  Island.     In  consequence,    I  have  ordered  Colonel 

*  Pinckney's   and  the  Georgia  brigade,   to  be  ready 

*  to  march  to-morrow  morning  early,  and  shall  order 

*  General  Sumner's  to  follow  the  next  day ;   I  shall 

*  march  them  in  divisions,   because  it  would  be   in- 

*  convenient  to   have  them   all  together,   when  they 

*  came  to  cross  the  rivers.  I  propose  forming  my 
'  camp  near  Colonel  Garden's,  and  keep  my  picquets 
'  on  the  river  side;  I  shall  order  two  field-pieces 
'  with  each  division,   the  remainder  of  the  artillery 

*  I  think  may  be  as  well  sent  to*town  ;  but  for  this 
'  I  shall  wait  your  orders.     I  shall  remain  here  a  day 

*  or  two  longer,  to  know  your  pleasure  relative  to  the 

*  Virginians  and  North-Carolinians  whose  times  are 
'  near  expiring.  Mr.  Houston  was  with  me  yester- 
'  day,  and  informed  me  that  you  promised  some  arms 
<  and  ammunition  to  Colonel  Dooley,  for  the  state  of 


11 

<  Georgia.     I  shall  be  glad  to  know  how  many  and 

<  what  quantity  I  shall    send  them.     Williamson's 

<  men  are  anxious,  and  seem  determined  to  get  home. 

<  I  wrote  the  governor  concerning  them.     I  shall  be 
*  glad  to  have  his  answer. 

'  I  am,  &c. 

'  Wm.  Moultrie." 

From  Gen.  Lincoln. 

*  Head-Quarters,  July  5th,  1779, 

<  Dear  Sir, 

<  Your  favor  of  yesterday's  date  I  received  last 
evening:  I  am  sorry  that  Colonel  Pichin's  men  have 
left  him,  and  that  General  Williamson's  are  like  to 
follow  their  example.  The  governor  informs  mc 
that  the  council  cannot  be  persuaded,  that  the  safety 
of  the  state  will  not  admit  of  their  being  dis- 
charged. The  governor  and  council  have  ordered 
a  draught  of  one  third  of  the  militia,  to  march  im- 
mediately to  camp;  on  their  arrival  they  will  con- 
sent that  those  now  therein  shall  be  discharged. 
I  suppose  the  consequences  will  be,  that  the  militia 
will  discharge  themselves.  You  will  endeavor  to 
keep  pace  with  the  enemy  ;  if  they  make  a  partial 
movem.ent,  and  you  cannot  find  means  to  attack 
them,  I  think  you  had  better  reinforce  Col.  Horry, 
I  think,  with  you,  that  it  would  be  hardly  worth 
while#o  march  the  North-Carolina  troops  to  Port- 


12 

*  royal-ferry,  for  their  time  of  service  will   be  out 
'  soon  after  their  arrival,  and  it  would  lengthen  their 

*  march,  which  if  possible,  should  be  avoided   this 

*  hot  weather  :  I  think,  as  your  force  decreases,  you 

*  had  better  send  some  of  your  artillery  to  town. 

'  I  am,  Sec. 

*  B.  Lincoln. 
*  Gen,  Moultrie.' 


From  Col.  Daniel  Horry. 

*  PORT-ROYAL-FERRV,    July  6th,     1779. 

^  Dear  Sir, 

*  Capt.  Dogharty  (who  has  lately  been  with  us 
^  for  a  day  or  two)  went  from  hence  to  Beaufort,  in 
«  cog.  £tnd  was  for  a  few  hours  at  a  friend's  house  ; 
^  who  informed  him  that.  Gen.  Provost  was  expected 
^  from  Edisto  every  hour,  with  the  remainder  of  his 

*  army  :  that  about  2,000^  including  sick,  wounded, 
'  convalescents,  &c.    were   already  at  Beaufort,  but 

*  kept  on  board  ship  :  that  Commodore  Christie 
^  will  not  permit  any  boat  on  shore  after  retreat 
^  beating  ;  and  that  they  had  already  wooded  and 
'  watered  ;  this  appears  to  us  as  if  they  meant  a 
^  speedy  embarkation. 

'  I  am,  Sec. 

«  Daniel  Horry. 

^  Gen.  Moultrie,* 


!5 

To  Gen.  Lincoln. 

«  Stono,  July  5th,   1779. 

5  Dear  Sir? 

<  I  informed  you  some  time  ago,  that  I  had 
directed  Col.  Drayton  to  have  a  number  of  bags 
(200)  made  for  the  purpose  of  carrying  corn-meal 
from  Augusta,  to  any  place  where  it  may  be  want- 
ed :  As  we  are  now  bringing  down  meal,  those 
bags  would  be  of  infinite  service  to  us,  and  a  great 
saving  to  the  public,  by  more  expeditiously  loading 
the  waggons,  and  by  preventing  great  waste  of  the 
meal,  which  often  happens  from  bad  casks,  and 
especially  as  each  waggon  may  carry  five  bushels 
more,  which  is  the  difference  between  the  casks 
and  the  bags  :  I  shall  be  much  obliged  to  you,  to 
speak  to  Drayton  about  them :  he  informed  me 
they  were  made  some  time  ago,  and  sent  up  ;  but 
God  knows  where  ;  he  could  not  tell  where  they 
were  sent  to,  nor  by  whom  :  if  this  is  to  be  the 
case  with  other  articles,  our  calls  for  money  will 
be  endlesss  I  am,  &c. 

*  Wm.  Moultrie.* 


From  Gen.  Lincoln. 

'  Charlestown,  July  6th,  1779, 
^  Dear  Sir, 

*  I  HAVE  been  honored  with  your  two  favors  of 
«  yesterday.  .  I  am  fully  with  you  in  opinion,  that 

VOL.    II,  C 


14 

part  of  the  artillery  ought  to  be  sent  on  to  town. 
I  yesterday  expressed  my  sentiments  with  regard 
to  the  North-Carolina  militia.  I  think  you  may 
want  the  Virginians  with  you,  if  you  think  you 
should  not,  you  will  also  leave  them  behind.  I  have 
spoken  to  the  governor  often,  perhaps  too  often, 
about  the  Williamson  militia;  I  hope  he  will  give 
you  an  answer.  Colonel  Drayton  will  explain  to 
you  the  matter  of  the  bags. 

*  I  am,  &c. 

<  B.  Lincoln.* 
<  Gen.  Moultrie.* 


From  the  Governor. 

«  Julyrth,  1779. 

<  Dear  Sir> 

*  I  AM  favored  with  your's  of  the  3d,  inst.  which, 
«  together  with  General  Williamson's  of  the  same 

<  date,  I  laid  before  the  council.     I  have  wrote  fully 

<  on  the  matter  to  General  Williamson,  who  will 

<  communicate  the  contents  to  you,  &c. 

*  I  am,  &c. 

*  J.  RUTLEDGE. 

*  Gen.  Moultrie,* 


15 

To  Gen.  Lincoln. 

'  Stono,  July  7th,  1779. 

«  Dear  Sir, 

«  I  REciEVED    your  favor,    date  the    5th  inst. 

<  upon  General  Williamson's  frequent  representation 

<  to  me,  that    he  could  not  keep  his  men  a    day 

*  longer  in  camp,  and  upon  telling  me  he  thought  it 
«  would  be   best  for  the  service  to  discharge  them, 

<  and  suffer  them  to  go  home  and  send  others  down 

*  in  their  places,  as  the  relief  had  absolutely  refused 

*  to  come ;  I  accordingly  issued  an  order  for  their  re- 
'  turning  home  this  day:  I  know  they  would  go 
'  without  my  leave,  had  I  not  done  it;  (their  num- 
'  bers  726.)  I  have   sent  four  pieces   of   artillery  to 

*  town,    by  Major  Grimkie,   we   shall  have  two  left, 

<  which  will  be   quite    sufficient  for  our  little  army. 

<  I  shall  also  order  the  arms*  down,  about  300  stand. 
«  I  wrote  you  that  I  would  order  Sumner's  brigade 

<  to  Port-royal-ferry,    since  which,    I  think  they  will 

*  be  as  useful  here  at  present,    as  marching  them  to 

*  that  place,  especially  as  I  am  informed  by  two  de- 

<  serters  who  came  in  last  night,    and  who  left  the 

*  enemy  two  days  ago,  that  they  are  on  St.  Helena- 


*  Wc  were  always  obliged  to  keep  a  number  of  arms  in 
campi  as  wc  were  obliged  frequently  to  arm  the  reliefs  from  the 
militia* 


16 

<  Island,*  and  their  shipping  laying  in  the  sound. 
'  I  will  endeavor  to  keep  pace  with  the  enemy  ;  I 
c  have  sent  Colonel  Pinckney,  with  about  250  men,  to 

*  reinforce  that  post  at  Port-royal-ferry,  and  to  take 
'  command  there.     General  Sumner  has  applied  to 

<  me  for  leave  to  go  home,    owing  to  his  ill  state  of 

*  health ;   he  tells  me  he  thinks  he  can  be  of  more 

*  service,    and  that  if  he  was  in  North-Carolina,    he 

*  might  recover,  and  be  on  the  spot  to  forward  on 
'  the  troops  to  this  place,  as  fast  as  possible,  which 
'  he  lias  promised  me  to  do  :  I  have  accordingly 
^  given  him  leave  to  return  home. 

'On  Gen.  Williamson's  men  being  permitted  to  go 

*  home,  to  prevent  the  disagreeable  necessity  of  their 
^  leaving  camp  without  orders,  I  have  requested  the 
'  general  (as  I  know  his  influence  over  these  people) 

*  to  return  to  that  part  of  the  country,  and  to  send 
^  out  the  reliefs  as  soon  as  possible,   which  he  has 

*  promised  to  do.  I  will  be  much  obliged  to  you,  to 
^  request  of  the  governor  to  have  some  large  flats 
^  stationed  at  Ponpon,  Ashepoo,  and  Combahee  rivers, 
^  to  facilitate  the  marching  of  troops  through  those 
f  parts  of  the  country  ;   it  seems   to  be  absolutely 


*  They  could  soon  sail  round  to  Charlestovvn,  which  was 
my  reason  for  remaining  ac  Stono  j  from  whence  I  could  readily 
march  down  to  town. 


17 

'  necessary,  as  they  are  now  obliged  to  go  many 
'miles  round.  I  am,  &g, 

*  Wm.  Moultrie** 

To  Gen.  Lincoln. 

<  Dear  Sir,  Stono,  July  7th,  1779. 

<  I  WROTE  you  this  morning  by  Major  Grimkie, 
«  since  which  I  have  received  intelligence  by  letter, 

<  from  Col.  Mayson  at   Port-royal-ferry  ;    that  Capt. 

*  Dogharty  was  on  the  Island  the  Gd  instant,  and  re- 
^  ports,  from  good  authority,  that  Provost  means  to 
'  summer  it  there,  and  to  take  post  on  the   Main, 

*  with  )  ,000  men,  at  all  hazards  :  they  have  it  amongst 
f  them,  that  your  army  is   dispersed  :  I  shall  order 

*  Sumner's  brigade   off  to  morrow.     1  have  ordered 

<  the  several  bodies   of  militia  that  are   raised  south^ 

<  wardly,  to  join  ours  at  Port-royal-ferry.  I  wish  I 
'  could  have  about  20  light  batteaus  fixed  upon  wag- 

*  gon  carriages  always  in  camp  j  as  we  could  some 
^  time  surprise  some  of  their  posts  on  the  Island. 

*  I  am,  &c. 

^  Wm.  Moultrie.* 

From  Col.  Horry. 

•  PoRT-ROYAL-FERRY,  July   8th,    1779^ 

*  Dear  General, 

'  You  will  herewith  receive  John  Livingston,  a 
^  prisoner,   which  our  party  made  yesterday,  at  the 


18 

*  plantation  of  Dr.  Fraser,  on  Port-royal-Island ;  he 
'  is  a  son  to  the  widow  Odengell,  and  has  been  with 

<  the  enemy  ever  since  they  took  possession  of  the 

*  town,  and  therefore  may  be  a  proper  person  for  you 

*  to  obtain  intelligence  from;   he  says  he  is  only  15 

<  years  of  age,    and   stayed  with  his  mother :    the 

*  enemy  from  their  talk,  mean  to  remain  on  the  Is- 
« land  and  to  take  post  with  a  party  of  2,000  men  on 

<  this  side  the  river :  that  they  intend  next  high  wa- 

<  ter  to  come  up  here  with  one  or  two  gallies,  to  at- 

*  tempt  to  prevent  us  from  going  on   with  erecting 

*  our  little  redoubt. 

*  I  am,  8cc. 

*  D.  Horry. 
*  Gen.  Moultrie.' 

From  Gen.  Lincoln. 

'  Charlestown,  July  8th,  1779. 
'  Dear  Sir, 

'  I  HAVE  been  honored  with  your  two  favors  of 
'  yesterday's  date. 
'  The  governor  and  council  have  ordered  a  draught 

*  of  one  third  of  the  militia  to  serve  three  months  af- 
'  ter  they  join  camp  :  I   hope  this  order  will  be  put 

*  into  execution,  and  that  in  future,  your  militia  will 

*  be  relieved  regularly,  for  unless  they  are,  it  is  not 

*  probable  they  will  render  us  much  service  in  camp  ; 

*  or  remain  there  with  any  satisfaction  to  themselves. 


19 

I  do  not  think  that  the  enemy  mean  to  remain  on 
Port-royal-Island,  much  less  attempt  to  take  post 
on  the  Main  ;  however,  I  think  you  perfectly  right, 
in  preparing  for  the  worst.  There  is  but  little 
money  in  the  military  chest  ;  I  wish  you  would 
take  that,  and  let  Mr.  Rapely*  return  to  town  ;  he 
will  join  you  again,  when  the  auditors  return  to 
camp  :  I  will  replenish  the  chest. 

<  I  am,  &c. 

'  B.  LiKCOLX. 

<  Gen.  Moultrie.' 


To  Gen.  Lincoln. 

*  Stono,  July  8th,   1770, 

*  Dear  Sir, 

«  Upon  my  moving  the  troops  to  Port-royal-fer- 

*  ly,  and  my  ordering  the  commissary  and  quarter- 

<  master's  stores  to  follow:  I  find  we  have  not  a  sin- 

*  gle  waggon  for  that  purpose  ;    I  therefore  request 

*  that  you  will  order  the  quarter-master  to  send  us 
«  ten  waggons  ;   I  shall  also  send  to  Port-royal-ferry 

*  for  some  regimental  waggons  ;   I  shall  want  some 

*  to  remove  the  flying  hospital  immediately :    our 

<  wounded  officers  and  men  cannot  be  removed  at 

*  present,  especially  those  with  fractured  limbs.     I 


*  Mr.  Rapely  was  pay.master. 


no 

'  have  wrote  Doctor  Oliphant*    on  the    subject,     I 

*  have  3  waggons  load  of  arms  (317  stands)  they 
«  were  given   in  by   Gen.   Butler,!  who,  I  suppose, 

<  will  deliver  as  many  more  to-morrow.  Gen  William- 

*  son  has  sent  his  spare  arms  up  the  country.     Col. 

*  Thaxton's  brigade|  marched  ofF  this  morning.  I. 
'  cannot  leave  this  place,  until  I  see  the  stores  in  a 
«  way  of  moving  en. 

*  I  am,  Sec. 

<  Wm.  Moultrie,* 

To  Gei^.  Lincoln. 

*  Stono,  July  iOth,  17  79, 

*  Dear  Sir, 

^  I  RECEIVED  your  favor,    dated  the  8th  inst.  in 

*  which  you  inform  me  that  the  governor  and  coun- 
'  cil  had  ordered  a  draught  of  one  third  of  the  militia ; 
'  I  hope   they  will  have  something   to  bind  them  to 

<  their  duty  stronger  than  any  thing  vre  have  had  yet. 
'  At  present  I  have  no  militia  v/ith  me,  but  about  25 
^  of  Colonel  Hammond's ;  all  Goodwin's  went  off  ex- 
''  cept  the  major,  3  lieutenants,  and  5  privates,  whom 


*  Director-general  ot  the  hospital. 

f  Of  NTordiGarolma.  This  shows  that  when  we  had  re- 
inforcements from  N.  C.  we  were  obliged  to  furnish  them  with 
arm?,  and  when  their  times  were  our,  they  delivered  them  up 
again. 

1  North-Carolina. 


21 

<  I  discharged,  and  sent  the  officers  home  to  collect 

*  more  men.     I  should  be  glad  to  have  some  more 

*  bags  for  conveying  corn-meal ;  as  Col.  Hammond 

*  informs  there  is  a  great  deal  ground  up,  and  a  large 
'  quantity   of  corn,    which  we  may  still   have  from 

*  Beach-Island.     This  is  like  to  be  our  principal  de« 

<  pendance  this  winter,  as  I  am   informed  our  wheat 

*  in  the  back  country  is  totally  lost.     I  received  the 

*  military  chest  from  Mr.  Rapely,  containing  about 

<  36,000  dollars;    he  is  to   return  to  day.     I  have 

*  just  now  received  a  letter  from  Col.  Horry,  inform- 
'  ing  me  that  the  enemy  have  landed  at  Beaufort, 

<  and  mean  to  maintain  the  Island :  they  still  talk  of 

*  taking  post  on  the  Main :  this  last  I   give  but  little 

*  credit  to  :  a  party  of  our  troops  went  on  the  Island, 

<  and  brought  off  a  young  man,  a  prisoner,  whom  I 

*  have  sent  to  town  ;  he  says  they  have  landed  their 

<  sick  and  wounded,  and  placed  them  in  the  court* 

*  house  and  goal,  which  they  have  converted  into 

<  hospitals :  this   looks   as   if  they  intended   staying 

*  there.      Is  it  not  scandalous  to  America,   that  a 

*  handful  of  men,  with  two  small  men-of-war,  should 
«  ride  triumphant,  and  distress  these  southern  states  - 
'  when  perhaps  our  continental  vessels  are  cruizing 

<  for  the  emolument  of  their  commanders.. ..Should 

*  not  this  be  represented  to  Congress  ?  At  all  events 

VOL.  II.  D 


22 

•^  I  shall  set  off  on  Monday  for  camp  at  Port-royaL 
^  ferry.     I  fear  we  are  beginning  a  new  campaign. 
'  I  am,  &c. 

•    William  Moultrie.* 

From  Gen.  Lincoln. 

'  Charlestown,  July  lOth,  1779, 

*  I^EAR  Sir, 

<  I  HAVE  been  honored  with  your  favor  of  yes- 

*  terday's  date:   Major  Pinckncy  has  returned  from 

*  Port-royal-river,    where    he  has  been  to  negociate 
'  an  exchange  of  prisoners  :  the  enemy  make  a  con- 

*  dition,  previous  to  a  general  exchange  taking  place  J 

*  that  the  officers  who  have  absconded,  and  broken 

*  their  paroles,  and  those  taken,  must  be  returned  be- 
'  fore  this  business  can  be  accomplished. 

'  I  AM    sorry   that  any    officer  who  has   the   ho- 
'  nor  to  hold  a  commission,  should   conduct  himself 

*  in  a  manner,  so  unjustifiable,  and  which  in  its  con- 

*  sequences  will  do  so  much  prejudice  to  their  broth- 

*  er  officers  :  those  who  were  taken,  I  do  not  view 

*  in  an  unfavorable  light,   but  I  think  from  the  tenor 
•^  of  their  paroles  they  cannot  act  until  exchanged. 

*  F.  S.    For  particulars  you  must  inquire  of  Major 
^  Finckney. 

'  I  am,  8cc. 

'  B.  Lincoln. 

*  Gen.  Moultrie.' 


23 

From  Gen.  Lincoln. 

<  Charlestown,  July  llth,  1779, 

<  Dear  S|R,  • 

'Your  favor  of  yesterday's  date  I  received  this 

*  morning.     I  hope  that  your  conjectures,   that  we 

*  are  now  commencing  a  new  campaign,  are  v/ithout 

*  foundation,  for  we   are  by  no  means  prepared  for 

*  such  an  event.     We  have  at  present  neither  men, 

<  stores  or  money  ;   indeed  the  latter  is  so  depreci- 

*  ated,    that  I  apprehend  that  unless  something  is 

*  done  to  increase  its  value,  it  will  not  long  answer 
'  the  purpose  of  carrying  on  the  war ;  if  that  fails  us, 
'  our  only  resource  is  the  virtue  of  the  people  ;  how 
'  far  that  will  avail  us  at  this  day,  I   leave  you  to 

*  judge. 

<  I  am,  &c. 
*  Gen.  Moultrie.  B.  Lincoln. 

A  GREAT  numbev  of  the  preceding  letters  will 
show  what  little  dependance  we  could  put  upon  the 
virtue  of  the  people. 

From  Gen,  Lincoln. 
•Dear  Sir,  Charlestown,  13th  July,  ]779* 

<  Sergeant  Jasper  with  a  party  of  men  wait  upon 

*  you,  desirous  of  something  being  given  them  to  do. 

<  Your  being  immediately  on  the  spot,  will  better 
enable  you  to  judge  of  the  most  advantageous  man- 


2i 

*  ner  in  which  they  may  be  disposed  of.  It  is  theirs 
i  and  my  wish  tliat  they  may  be  employed  at  your 
<  discretion*.  •  • 

*  I  am,  Sec. 

<  B.  Lincoln.* 
*Gen.  Moo  ltrie.' 

To  Gen.  Lincoln. 

«  Sheldon,   July  Uth,  1779. 
•^  Dear  Sir, 

*  I  HAVE  the  honor  to  acqiiaint  you  that  I  arrived 
'  at  this  camplabt  night.  I  have  ordered  the  Cieorgia 


•  At  thr  commencement  of  the  war,  William  Jasper  entered 
into  my  regiment,  (ilie  second)  and  was  made  a  sergeant;  he 
was  a  Ijravc,  active,  stout,  strong,  cntci  prising  man,  and  a  very 
great  partlzan.  I  had  such  confidence  in  him,  that  whm  I  was 
in  the  field,  1  gave  him  a  roving conunission,  and  liberty  to  pick 
out  his  men  irom  my  brigade,  he  scldoui  would  toke  mo  c  than 
six  :  he  went  ottcn  out,  uid  ictumcd  wi»J)  pri.-;oncrs before  1  iviirw 
he  was  gone.  I  have  known  of  his  c^'tthin^  a  party  tliat  was 
looking  for  him.  He  has  told  me  that  he  could  have  klikd 
single  men  seveial  times,  but  l>c  would  not,  he  would  rather 
let  them  get  "ff.  He  went  into  the  B;itish  hnes  :tt  Savannah, 
and  delivered  himself  up  as  a  deserter,  complaining  at  the  same 
time,  of  our  ill  usage  to  him,  he  was  gladly  received  (ihcy 
having  hcird  of  his  chinctcr)  and  caressed  by  them.  He 
stayed  eight  diys,  and  after  informing  him'^eif  well  of  their 
strength,  situation  and  intentions,  he  returned  to  us  again ;  but 
that  game  he  could  not  play  a  second  time.  With  his  little 
party  he  was  always  hovering  about  tlie  enemy's  camp,  and 
was  trequently  bringing  in  prisoncis.  I  have  already  spokci 
of  him  on  the  aStli  of  June  1776,  and  shall  say  mojc  of  him 
in  another  place  hereafter. 


3d 

'  Irnuun   f'»    »riovr    for  Auj.^ijnia.      I    Jiave    ncrit    u    ilol 

*  frcHTi     Aftlicpoo    to  (^oinljalicc,    over    laiul  ;      .ui'i 
<  will     luvf;    fj    \:i.r'//:    onf:    firiiHlied     iti    u     fr.w    Ouyr.. 

*  I  fjo  iiol  write   you  ju»y  tiling  rcltttive  to  f)Ur  ryrnp, 

*  or  tlic  enemy,  as  I  liuvr  not  had  time  to  make  the 

*  nccc!i*ttry  'mf|uiricM.     I   therefore  refer   you  to  Col. 

*  I).  ! lorry,    who   wuit?>  on  yon  with  this.    Wr  «;hall 
'  warit  liiiii  at^yin. 

'   I  rjrn,  hi  , 

*■  Wm.    Mou  Lt  hit/ 


'Jo  THK  Sam*, 

»  SMfci.iiOH,   liily    I7tli,   177V. 

*  l)f:AR   S/i', 

*  I   p  lA.y.  r/  y.  h    your  hjvorr;  (>f  the  Jlfli  and   I'ith. 
'   riic   Iu!it  information    I    received  froifj  tlir  cnruiy, 

*  ancf  from  y/uu]  anthoriiy,  in,  that  thry  havr  ncnt 
«  flomc  ol  their  troop",  to  Savannah,  anrJ  h,'ivc  kept 
'  the  7 1  P.I,  tlw;  htrjit.-infantry,  and  r.ome  11' -..jan*, 
»  posted  iri  the  following  foanncr;  the  7  hit  af  Bcati- 
<  fort,   and  thr   HesnianM   at   Milc-Knd,  throwio;.',   \i\> 

*  some  work'}  ;   thi'v  pl;u,r   i".  a  narrow  n''  k  of    Inrid, 

*  abont   a   mile  from   fiir.  tr^vvn,    not  niom    th^uj   500 

*  yards  ar,ro«^H,  (jn  r:i<  \i  ?,ide  i  .  a  navi^ahlr.  river, 
'  •vl.i(.!i    rrjakc'i  it    a    vv.vy  stronj^   po'it   indeed :    the 

*  li^ht-infantry,    (hctwecn  5  and  400)    are    o})po»)tc 

*  Port-royal  ferry,   in   ni^ht  of   one  ol   our  jMiardf.  at 


26 

*  the  redoubt ;   the  whole  of  their  number  does  not 

*  exceed    1,000  men.      It  appears  to  me  as  if  thev 
"  would  leave  the  place  befoi*c  long.     I  imay^ine  they 

*  have   not    shipping  enough    to    take    them    oif  at 

*  one  trip,    and  ai*e  thcrcfoi'e  obliged   to  wait  the  re- 

*  turn  of  the  vessels  which  carn.d  the  first  division. 

*  As  there  are  matte i*s  of  the  utmost  consequence 

*  to  come   on  the   carpet,  at   the   meeting    of    the 

*  general  assembly,  1  propose  to  be   in  town,  to  at- 

*  tend  the  Senate,  if  you  have  no  particular  objec- 

*  lion  :  and  will  also  give  leave  to  as  many  officers, 
'  members  of  the   assembly,  to  attend    as  can  possi- 

*  bly  be  spared.    The  business  here,  in   my  opinion, 

*  will  be  only   to  wait  on  the  motions  of  the  enemy, 

*  which  I  think  will  be  passive  enough  ;  they  only 
'  mean  to  keep  possession  of  the   Island  in  peace 

*  while  they  stay.  1  have  sent  off  the  Geoi^ia  troops, 
'  and  have  also  detached  Capt.  Newman's  company 
'  of  horse,  and  Jasper's  little  party,  to  harrass  and 
'  perplex  the  enemy  in  that  state  ;  1  have  given  them 
'  directions  to  join  Col.  Dooley,  should  he  be  under- 
'  taking  any  thing  capital.  I  have  been  employed, 
'  these  two  days,    in   reconnoitcring  the   country  in 

*  this  neighborhood:  Col.  C.aixlen,    with  about  100 

*  men,  has  taken  post  at  Gordon's  plantation,  on 
'  Scotch-neck,  and  detached  about  20  men  to  Page's- 

*  point,  where  the  battery  is  built :  Col.  Hammond 
<  is  here  with  about  40  men  ;  these  are  all  the  mili- 


<  tia  of  this  state,  that  arc  now  in  the  ficld,  near  this 

*  place :    I   have   changed  my  opinion,    relative  to 

*  commencing  a  new   campaign,  I  rather  think  the 

*  enemy  are  lingering  out  the  old  one  :     Our  camp 

*  will  be  very  small  in  a  foJtr/ight,  as  the  time  of 

*  the  North-Carolinians  will  expire,    and  I   sec  no 
c  method  taken  by  this  state,  to  replace  their  num- 

*  be:-s:  before  I  quit  thi9>  I   wil!  arrange  matters  in 

*  the  best  way   I   can  :   Col.  Pinckney  informs  me 

*  that  the  3rd  regiment  mutinied  this  morning  ;  their 

*  complaint  is,  the  want  of  pay  and  cloathing  ;  it  is  up- 

*  wards  of  four  months,  and  some  of  them  five,  since 
'  they   have  received  any  pay  ;   which  must  appear 

*  long  to  those  who  had  always  been   paid   regularly 

*  every  month.     I  will  be  obliged  to  you  to  order  the 
'  auditors  to  make  a  few  copies  of  forms  for  pay-bills, 

*  such  as  Congress  directs  :    several  sets  of  pay-bills 

*  have  been  sent  down,    but  are   returned  with  this 

*  answer,    "  that  they  are  not  proper,   and  cannot  be 
t  paid."     I  wish  something  would  be   done  to  bring 

*  their  pay  regularly  about  as  usual. 

*  I  am,  &c. 

*  Wm.  Moultrie.' 


To  THii,  Same. 
t  Dear  Su>  *  Sheldon,  July  18th,  1779. 

*  I  WROTE   you  yesterday,  since  which,    1  have 
been  i  nformed  that  Gen.  Scott  is  on  his  march  from 


28 

^  Salisbury  to  this  place  :  as  there  is  no  immediate 
'  call  for  those   troops  this  way,     I  would    humbly 

*  submit  my,  opinion  to  you,  whether  it  would  not  be 

*  best  to  order  them  through   the   back  country,  to 

*  Augusta ;  where  they  can  be  supplied  with  every 
'  necessary,   and  keep  the  enemy  in  continual  appre- 

*  hension  ;  besides  encouraging  and  supporting  our 
'  friends  in  that  quarter  ;  I  fear  if  they  march  through 
'  this  low   country,  at  this  extreme   hot   season,  it 

*  will  render  many  of  them  useless,  for  a  considera- 

*  ble  time.  Col.  Twig  was  with  me  yesterday,  and 
'  says  they  are  in  want  of  ammunition  at  Augusta  : 
<  I  informed  him  that  you  had  sent  some  to  Col. 

*  Dooley  :  I  wrote  you  yesterday  that  I  proposed  be- 
'  ing  in  town  at  the  meeting  of  the   general  assem- 

*  bly  :  if  you  have  no  objection,  I   shall   leave   this 

*  next  Friday. 

*  I  am,  &c. 

*  Wm.  Moultrie.* 

From  Gen.  Lincoln. 
«  Head-Quarters,  July  i9th,  1779, 
'  DfiAR  Sir, 

'  Sensible  of  the  necessity  for  your  attendance 

*  in  the  Senate,  it  is  my  desire,  yourself,  and  as  ma- 

*  ny  officers,  members  of  the  house,  as  can,  consist- 
*^  ent  with  the  duties  and  welfare  of  the  service,  be 
^  spared,  may,  with   all  convenient  spaed,  repair  to 


29 

<  town,  after  the  meeting  of  the  house.     The  audi- 

<  tors  and  pay-masters  are  to  repair  to  camp  this  af- 
'  ternoon,  in  order  to  pay  the  army. 

*  I  am,  Sec. 

*  B.  Lincoln. 
<  Gen.  Moultrie.* 

Gen.  Lincoln  wished  all  the  officers  of  the  army 
that  were  members  of  the  general  assembly,  to  at- 
tend at  the  meeting,  that  they  might  be  upon  the 
spot,  to  inform  the  Representatives  with  the  difficul- 
ty there  was  in  this  state  to  keep  an  army  together : 
that  it  was  a  folly  to  depend  upon  the  militia  ;  that 
it  was  impossible  to  keep  them  in  the  field  :  there- 
fore some  other  method  must  be  fallen  upon'to  raise 
an  army,  or  else  the  country  must  be  given  up. 

Letter  from  Col.  Maitland. 

«  Beaufort,  July  19th,  1779. 

<  Dear  Sir, 

«  I  SEND  you  by  this  flag  of  truce,  a  young  man,* 
*  which  Lieutenant  Parham,    one  of    your  officers, 


*  This  yoang  man  was  left  as  a  safeguard  on  the  field,  to 
protect  Captain  Campbell  from  being  killed  by  our  soldiers,  but 
he  had  nearly  been  killed  by  their's :  when  we  were  obliged  to 
retreat,  Captain  Campbell  could  scarcely  save  him.  *Tis  an 
unpleasant  situation  to  be  placed  as  a  safeguard  on  the  field  oi 
battle,  over  any  one. 

VOL.     II.  E 


30 

*  was  so  good  as  to  leave  vrith  Captain  Collin  Camp- 
'  bell  of  the  71st  regiment,  when  wounded  at  Stono. 
'  The  lad  should  have  been  returned  long  ere  now, 
i  but  our  army's  being  in  motion,  and  Captain  Camp- 
■'•  bell  at  a  distance  from  where  I  was,  rendered  it 
"•  impossible.  We  are  extremely  obliged  to  Mr. 
'  Parham  for  his  attention  to  Captain  Campbell, 
^  who  begs   you   will  assure  him,    that  he   will  ever 

<  retain  a  most  grateful  sense  of  his  humanity  and 
'  goodness.     A   Mrs.  Odin^seil   of  this  island,  has 

<  acquainted   me   that  a   small  party  of  your  people 

<  took  her  son,  (a  boy)  from  the  plantation  some 
«  time  since,  and  that   he    still  remains   a  prisoner. 

*  I  cannot  help  thinking  that  this  has  been  done 
'  without  your  consent,   as  the  boy  is  only  fourteen 

*  years  old,  and  never  carried  arms  ;  however,  if 
^  you  hold  him  as  a  prisoner  of  war;  as  his  mother 
^  is  extremely  uneasy  on  his  account,    I  sliall  take  it 

*  as   a  favor,  if  you  will  release  him,  and  send  him 

*  here  on  his  parole,  until  we  can  exchange  him. 

*  By  this  opportunity,  I  also  send  you  some  letters  ; 

*  amongst  them  is  one  for  Miss  C— ,    containing 

*  160 pounds  Carolina  currency,  and  a  50  dollar  bill; 
'  a  portmanteau  containing  cloaths,  and  a  letter  with 
'  3  half  joes,   are  also  sent  to  Ensign  M'Pherson,  of 

*  the  71bt,  who  was  left  sick  at  the  widow  Keyward's, 

*  these  1  beg  you  will  order  to  be  delivered  him ;  if 
'  there  should  occur  to    you  any  thing  in   which  I 


can  be  of  service  to  you  here,  I  shall  be  happy  in 
the  opportunity  of  obliging  you.  There  was  a  pro- 
posal made  by  Major  M' Arthur,  to  Major  Pinckney 
of  yours,  relative  to  the  exchanging  of  Ensign 
M'Pherson  for  Doctor  Hailing.  I  should  be  happy 
to  knov/  whether  you  approve  of  this  exchange 
taking  place. 

'  I  am  sir,  &c. 

^  John  Maitland, 
^  Lieut.  Col.  7 1  st  Regt. 

'  Gen.  Moultrie.' 


To  Col.  Maitland. 

<  Sheldon,  July  20th,   1779, 
«  Sir, 

*  I  WAS  honored  with  your  favor  of  yesterday  : 
'  the  soldier  who  was  left  by    Lieut.  Col.  Henderson 

*  of  the  6th  South-Carolina  regiment,  with  Col.  Camp- 
'  bell  on  the  field  at  Stono,  is  returned,  but  without 
'  his  arms.  Lieut.  Parham  of  the  1  st  regiment,  v/as 
«  the  gentleman  who  assisted  another  of  your  ofScers, 

*  when  laying  wounded  on  the  field,  and  who,  after 
<  repeated  intreaties,  received  his  watch  of  him  :*  if 

*  the  officer  still  survives,  and   will   send  his  name, 

*  Mr.  Parham  will   immediately  return  his  watch  ; 

*  having,   at  same   time,  assured  the  owner  that  he 


*  A  handsome  gold  watch. 


32 

*  would  receive  it  upon    no  other  terms  ;  as  it  was 

*  for  liberty,  not  for  plunder  that  we  fought.  Mrs. 
^  Odingsell's  son  was  brought  off  before  I  came  to 
'  this  place  :  I  will  endeavor,  however,  to  get  him 
<  restored  to  his  mother  j  upon  his  parole,  at  least, 
'  as   soon   as  possible.     I  have  received   the  several 

*  letters  that  accompanied  your's  ;  that,  containing 
«  160  pounds,  and  a  50  dollar  bill,  and  the  other  shall 

*  be  delivered,  as  directed.     Mr.   M'Pherson's  port- 

*  manteau,  containing  the   articles   specified  in  the 

*  letter,  with  the  three  half-joes  shall  be  sent  him,  by 

*  the  first  opportunity  ;    I  am  infinitely  obliged   to 

*  youj  for  your  kind  oiTer  of  service  ;  and  shall  be 
^  happy,  in  my  turn,  to  have  in  my   power  to  oblige 

*  you  :  I  must  beg   you  would   excuse  my   being  so 

*  frequently  troublesome,  in  granting  flags  and  pas- 

*  ses  ;  but,  as  there  are    a  num.ber  of  widow  ladies, 

*  who  flatter  themselves  with  the  hopes  of  recovering 
^  some  part  of  their  property  on  the  Island,  I  cannot 

*  well  refuse  them.     Not  having  seen  Major  Pinck- 

*  ney  since  his  interview  with  Major  M'Arthur,  it 
^  is  not  in  my  power  to  say  what  passed  between 
-  them,  relative  to  the  exchange. 

*  I  am,  &c. 

*  Wm.  Moultrie.' 

July  20th.     At  this   time,  nothing  material  was 
done  ;   the  legislature  was  in  session  j  and  our  little 


army  remained  at  Sheldon,  waiting  upon  the  British, 
who  had  taken  post  at  Beaufort,  under  the  com- 
mand of  Col.  Maitland.  About  the  4th  of  Septem- 
ber, an  officer  came  to  town,  from  Count  D'Estaing's 
fleet,  then  off  our  bar,  consisting  of  20  sail  of  the 
line  ;  two  50  gun  ships  ;  and  1 1  frigates,  to  acquaint 
Gen.  Lincoln  that  the  Count  D'Estaing  was  ready- 
to  co-operate  with  him  in  the  redaction  of  Savannah, 
and  at  the  same  time,  to  urge  the  necessity  of  dis- 
patch ;  as  he  could  not  remain  long  upon  our  coast) 
at  tiiis  season  of  the  year.  This  information  put  us 
all  in  high  spirits ;  the  legislature  adjourned  :  the 
governor  and  council,  and  the  military  joined  hear- 
tily, in  expediting  every  thing  that  was  necessary  : 
boats  were  sent  to  Count  D'Estaing's  fleet,  to  assist 
in  taking  the  cannon  and  stores  on  shore  :  every  one 
cheerful,  as  if  we  were  sure  of  success  ;  and  no  one 
doubted  but  that  we  had  nothing  more  to  do,  than 
to  march  up  to  Savannah;  and  demand  a  surrender  ; 
the  militia  were  draughted  ;  and  a  great  number  of 
volunteers  joined  readily,  to  be  present  at  the  sur- 
render ;  and  in  hopes  to  have  the  pleasure  of  seeing 
the  British  march  out,  and  deliver  up  their  arms  ; 
but,  alas  !  it  turned  out  a  bloody  affair  ;  and  we 
were  repulsed  from  the  lines,  with  the  loss  of  8  or 
900  men  killed  and  wounded  :  and  1  think  I  may 
say,  that  the  militia  volunteers  were  much  disap- 
pointed J  as  I   suppose  they  did   not  go  with  the  ex- 


Si 

pectation  of  storming  lines  ;  I  was  pleased,  when  I 
was  informed  that  in  general  they  behaved  well  ;  and 
they  could  truly  say,  they  had  been  in  very  severe 
fire.  On  the  5th  of  September,  Gen.  Lincoln  order- 
ed all  ofiicers  and  soldiers  to  join  their  respective 
regiments  ;  and  on  the  8th  the  continentals  were 
dra\7n  from  the  forts,  which  were  garrisoned  by 
the  militia :  Gen.  Lincoln  goes  oft  to  take  command 
of  the  army  at  Sheldon,  about  the  12th,  and  orders 
the  troops,  that  were  appoiated  to  join  the  army,  to 
follow  as  soon  as  possible  ;  leaving  myself  the  com- 
mand of  Charlestown,  with  a  few  continentals  and 
the  militia  :  Gen,  Lincoln  lay  with  his  army  at 
M'Millens',  three  miles  from  Savannah,  from  the 
irth  to  the  23d  September:  on  the  23d  our  army 
joined  the  French,  and  encamped  before  Savannah. 

From  Gen.  Lincoln. 
'  Campj  before  Savannah,  Sept.  24th,  1779. 
'  Dear  Sir, 

*  I  AM  very  glad  you  detained  the  North-Coro- 
'  lina  militia  in  town  ;*  for  they  cannot,  I  think,  arrive 
*  here  in  time.  Ground  was  broken  last  night,  very 
'  near  the  enemy's  lines,  towards  their  left,  v/ith  very 
'  little  interruption.     The  cannon t  and  mortars  will 


*  A  reinforcement  just  came  in  to  us. 

f  The  cannon  and  mortars   were  landed  at  Thunderbolt, 

about  five  miles  from  Savannah,  and  drawn  to  camp  over  land* 


35 

'  soon  be  up,   and  ground  opened  in  different  places. 

*  I   should  invite  you  to  camp,  but  think  the  matter 

*  will  be  determined  one  way  or  other,   before  you 

*  can  possibly  arrive.     '  I  am^  Sec. 

'  Gen.  Moultrie.  <  B.  Lincoln.' - 


To  Gen.  Lincoln. 

'  CaARLESTOWK,  Sept.  26th,  1779. 

<  Dear  Sir, 

<  I  HAVE  just  now  been  honored  with  your  favor 

<  of  the  24th  inst.  by  which,  I  am  glad  to  be  informed 
'  that  you  have  approached  so  near  the  enemy's  lines, 
'  without  any  loss.     I  hope  a  few  days  more  will  de. 

*  terminc  them  to  surrender  to  the  united  forces  of 
i  France    and    America.      I   should  have  been    ex- 

*  tremely  happy  to  have  shared  the  glory,  but  the 
'  fates  have  forbid  it.  I  hope  soon  to  have  the  plea- 
'  sure  of  seeing  some  of  your  young  gentlemen  with 

*  the    joyful  news    of  the    surrender    of  Savannah. 

<  Yesterday  arrived  another  500,000  dollars  for  the 

*  state  of  Georgia.  I  have  ordered  it  to  be  lodged 
'  with  Mr.  Jervais  in  the  same  manner  as  the  former, 
'  until  I  shall  receive  your  orders  thereupon.*     One 


*  At  this  time  our  money  was  very  much  depreciated,  i6iS 
for  one,  and  we  talked  of  n^iilllons,  and  in  fact,  it  was  next  to 
nothing  j  th-re  was  ore  convcnitncy  in  it,  which  was,  that  a 
couple  of  men  on  horse-back,  with  their  bags,  could  convey  a 
jTjiUion  of  dollars  from  one  end  of  the  continent  to  the  o:hcr. 
in  a  little  time,  v.ith  great  facility. 


56 

*  million  and  a  half  more,  v/ill  be  in  to-morrow,  for 
'  the  purpose  of  exchanging  the  two  emissions  which 
'  were  stopped  in  circulation. 

'  I  am,   &:c. 

<  WiM.  Moultrie.' 

The  army  before  Savannah  was  employed  in  mak- 
ing fascines,  and  building  batteries ;  and  the  4th  of 
October,  at  5  o'clock,  A.  M.  the  batteries  opened 
upon  the  town  with  37  pieces  of  cannon,  on  the  land 
side,  and  1 6  from  the  water ;  and  9  mortars,  to 
throw  shells  at  one  and  the  same  time.  The  French 
army  lay  before  Savannah,  7  days  before  Gen.  Lin- 
coln's army  got  up,  and  demanded  a  surrender  on 
the  16th  September,  and  the  garrison  requested  24 
hours,  to  consider  on  an  answer  :  in  the  mean  time, 
Col.  Maitland  got  into  Savannah,  with  a  strong  re- 
inforcement from  Beaufort.  The  batteries  continued 
their  fire,  for  4  or  5  days,  with  very  little  intermis- 
sion :  Gen.  Provost  sent  out  to  request  leave  to  send 
the  women  and  children  without  the  lines  ;  but  it 
was  denied,  supposing  he  only  wanted  to  gain  time. 
Count  D'Estaing  having  been  now  a  month  with  his 
fleet  on  cur  coast,  and  close  in  shore  ;  his  officers 
remonstrated  to  hinj,  the  dangerous  situation  the 
fleet jWas  in,  and  the  hazards  they  run  of  being  at- 
tacked by  the  British  fleet,  whilst  theirs  was  in  a 
bad  condition ;  and   a  great  many  of  their  ofRcers 


3r 

and  men  on  shore  :  these  representations  determin- 
ed the  Count  D'Estaing  to  call  a  council,  in  which 
the  opinion  of  the  engineers  was,  that  it  would  re- 
quire 10  days  more  to  work  into  the  enemy's  lines  ; 
upon  which  it  was  determined  to  try  to  carry  them 
by  an  assault ;  and  on  the  8th,  the  following  order 
was  issued. 

Evening  Orders,  by  Gen.  Lincoln. 
WATCH  WORD...LEWIS. 

*  The  soldiers  will  be  immediately  supplied  with 
40  rounds  of  cartridges ;  a  spare  flint ;  and  have 
their  arms  in  good  order.' 

*  The  infantry  destined  for  the  attack  of  Savannah, 
will  be  divided  into  two  bodies  :  the  first  composed 
of  the  light  troops,  under  the  command  of  Col.  Lau- 
rens ;  the  second  of  the  continental  battalions,  and 
the  first  battalion  of  the  Charlestown  militia,  except 
the  grenadiers,  who  are  to  join  the  light  troops  :  the 
whole  will  parade  at  1  o'clock,  near  the  left  of  the 
line  ;  and  march  by  the  right,  by  platoons.* 

'  The  guards  of  the  camp,  will  be  formed  of  the 
invalids,  and  be  charged  to  keep  the  fires  as  usual, 
in  camp.' 

<  The  cavalrjr,  under  the  command  of  Count  Pau- 
laski,  will  parade  at  the  same  time  with  the  infar« 
try,  and  follow  the  left  column  of  the  French  troops? 
and  precede  the  column  of  the  American  light  troops  ^ 

VOL.   II.  F 


3? 

they  will  endeavor  to  penetrate  the  enemy's  lines, 
between  the  battery,  on  the  left  of  the  Spring-hill 
redoubt,  and  the  next  towards  the  river  :  having  ef- 
fected this,  they  will  pass  to  the  left,  towards  Ya- 
macraw ;  and  secure  such  parties  of  the  enemy,  as 
may  be  lodged  in  that  quarter.' 

'  The  artillery  will  parade  at  the  same  time;  follow 
the  French  artillery,  and  remain  with  the  corps  de  re- 
serve, until  they  receive  further  orders.' 

*  The  whole  will  be  ready  by  the  time  appointed, 
with  the  utmost  silence  and  punctuality  ;  and  be  rea- 
dy to  march,  the  instant  Count  D'Estaing  and  Gen. 
Lincoln  shall  order.' 

*  The  light  troops,  who  are  to  follow  the  cavalry, 
will  attempt  to  enter  the  redoubt,  on  the  left  of  the 
Spring-hill,  by  escalade,  if  possible,  if  not,  by  en- 
trance into  it ;  they  are  to  be  supported,  if  necessa- 
ry, by  the  first  South-Carolina  regiment  :  in  the 
mean  time,  the  column  will  proceed  with  the  lines 
to  the  left  of  the  Spring-hill  battery.' 

<  The  light  troops,  having  succeeded  against  the 
redoubt,  will  proceed  to  the  left,  and  attempt  the 
several  works  between  that  and  the  river.* 

'The  column  will  move  to  the  left  of  the  French 
troops,  taking  care  not  to  interfere  with  them.* 

*  The  light  troops,  having  carried  the  works  to- 
wards the  river,  will  form  on  the  left  of  the  column.* 

'  It  is  expressly  forbid  to  fire  a  single  gun  before 


39 

the  redoubts  are  carried,  or  for  any  soldier  to  quit  his 
rank,  to  plunder,  without  an  order  for  that  purpose  : 
any  who  shall  presume  to  transgress,  in  either  of 
these  respects,  shall  be  reputed  a  disobeyer  of  mili- 
tary orders,  which  is  punishable  with  death.' 

^  The  militia  of  the  first  and  second  brigades; 
Gen.  Williamson's,  and  the  second  battalion  of  the 
Charlestown  militia,  will  parade  immediately,  under 
the  command  of  Gen.  Huger,  after  draughting  500 
of  them ;  the  remainder  of  them  will  go  into  the 
trenches,  and  put  themselves  under  the  command  of 
the  commanding  officer  there :  with  the  500,  he 
will  march  to  the  left  of  the  enemy's  lines,  and  re- 
main as  near  them  as  he  possibly  can,  without  be- 
ing discovered,  until  4  o'clock  in  the  morning,  at 
which  time,  the  troops  in  the  trenches,  will  begin 
an  attack  upon  the  enemy  :  he  will  then  advance, 
and  make  his  attack  as  near  the  river  as  possible ; 
though  this  is  only  meant  as  a  feint,  yet  should  a 
favorable  opportunity  offer,  he  will  improve  it,  and 
push  into  the  town.' 

<  In  case  of  a  repulse,  after  having  taken  the 
Spring-hill  redoubt,  the  troops  will  retreat,  and  rally 
in  the  rear  of  the  redoubt  ;  if  it  cannot  be  effected 
that  way,  it  must  be  attempted  by  the  same  rout  at 
which  they  entered.* 

*  The  second  place  of  rallying  (or  the  first,  if  the 
redoubt  should  not  be  carried)  will  be  at  the  Jew's 


^0 

burying-ground,  where  the  reserve  will  be  placed  r 
if  these  two  halts  should  not  be  effectual,  they  will 
I'etire  towards  camp.* 

'  The  troops  will   carry  on  their  hats,  a  piece  of 
white  paper,  by  which  they  will  be  distinguished.* 

The  order  for  the  attack,  shows  it  was  to  have 
been  made  on  the  British  lines  at  4  o'clock  in  the 
morning,  but  by^  some  means  or  other,  it  was  de- 
layed until  it  was  clpar  day-light,  which  gave  the 
enemy  a  very  great  advantage,  because  they  could 
see  our  columns  marching  up,  and  knew  where  to 
direct  their  fircj  consequently  our  troops  suffered 
much,  before  they  got  up  to  the  works  ;  and  on  their 
attack  upon  the  Spring-hiil  battery,  they  were  so 
crowded  in  the  ditch,  and  upon  the  berm,  that  they 
could  scarcely  raise  an  arm  ;  and  while  they  were 
in  this  situation,  huddled  up  together,  did  the  Brit- 
ish load  and  fire  upon  them  very  deliberately,  with- 
out any  danger  to  themselves  :  a  body  of  them  came 
out,  and  formed  a  line  to  the  left  of  their  battery, 
within  their  abbettis,  and  kept  up  a  warm  fire  upon 
our  troops  until  they  retreated  :  in  all  this  confusion 
Lieuts.  Hume  and  Bush  planted  the  colors  of  the 
second  South-Carolina  regiment  upon  the  ramparts, 
but  they  were  soon  killed.  Lieut.  Grey  was  on  the 
ramparts,  ne^r  the  colors,  and  received  his  mortal 
wound  J  and  the  gallant  Jasper  was  with  them,  and 


4i 

supported  one  of  the   colors,  until  he   received   his 
death  wound,  however  he  brought  off  one  of  the  co. 
lors  with  him,  and  died  in  a  little  time  after.     The 
second  regiment  gained  great   honor  in  this  affair: 
they  lost  Major  Motte,  marching  up  to  the  attack  ; 
and  3  lieuts.  and  Sergeant  Jasper,  killed  in  support- 
ing their   colors  on  the  ramparts  ;    besides   many 
others  killed  and  wounded ;  of  the   Carolina  troops, 
Major   Wise   and  Capt.    Shepherd  v/as   killed,   and 
Capt.  Warren  wounded.     Count  D'Estaing  received 
two  wounds  ;    and    Count  Paulaski,  at  the  head  of 
his  cavalry,  received  his  mortal  wound,  from  one  of 
the  gallies. 

Our  troops  remained  before  the  lines,  in  this  hot 
fire  fifty-five  minutes  :  the  generals  seeing  no  pros- 
pect of  success,  were  constrained  to  order  a  retreat, 
after  having  637  French,  and  457  continentals  killed 
and  wounded:  the  Charlestown  militia,  although  in  a 
warm  part  of  the  fire,  were  fortunate  enough  to  have 
only  Captain  Shepherd  killed,  and  five  or  six  wounded. 
General  Huger  made  his  attack  at  the  same  time, 
but  had  to  wade  through  a  rice  field  ;  he  was  received 
with  music  and  a  warm  fire  of  cannon  and  mus- 
ketry, and  after  losing  a  few  men,  they  retreated 
faster  than  they  marched  up.  The  assailants  upon 
Savannah  were  about  2,500  French  troops,  headed  by 
Count  D'Estaing,  and  4000  Americans,  militia  includ- 
ed, headed  by  Gen.  Lincoln  ;  the  garrison  was  about 


42 


2j500,  and  of  those,  only  150  of  them  were  militia. 
The  British  it  was  supposed,  had  information  the  day 
before,  by  a  sergeant  from  the  Charlestown  Grena- 
diers, who  went  into  them,  and  gave  them  a  particu- 
lar account  of  our  plan  of  attack.  They  knew  our 
force  was  to  be  led  to  the  Spring-hill  battery,  and 
they  were  prepared  accordingly  by  filling  that  post 
with  as  many  men  as  it  could  possibly  hold )  and 
they  knew  that  General  Huger's  attack  was  only  to 
be  a  feint,  they  therefore  drew  almost  all  their 
troops  from  their  left  to  their  right.  There  cannot 
be  a  doubt,  but  that  if  the  French  and  American 
armies  had  marched  into  Savannah  when  they  ar- 
rived on  the  17th,  they  would  have  carried  the  town 
very  easily,  because  at  that  time,  they  had  only  the 
Spring-hill  battery  completed  and  no  abbettis  round 
the  town;  instead  of  which,  they  employed  themselves 
in  throwing  up  batteries  for  their  cannon  and  mor- 
tars, which  were  of  very  little  consequence  till  the 
9th  of  October,  before  they  made  their  attack,  which 
gave  the  besieged  three  weeks  to  fortify  themselves, 
and  their  success  proves  that  they  were  not  idle  in 
that  time.  After  this  repulse,  the  idea  of  taking 
Savannah  by  regular  approaches,  was  still  kept  up  ; 
but  Count  D-Estaing's  marine  officers  being  very 
uneasy  at  the  situation  of  his  fleet,  pressed  his  de- 
parture, he  then  ordered  all  his  cannon  and  stores 
on  board,  and^embarked  his  troops  from  Thunderboltj 
and  left  the  coast  of  America. 


43 

We  were  then  in  a  much  worse  situation  than 
before  he  arrived  :  the  unfortunate  militia  of  Georgia 
who  had  taken  the  British  protection,  could  not  go 
back  to  them  again,  after  they  had  joined  us,  but 
were  obliged  to  seek  for  shelter  in  a  strange  country, 
or  live  in  the  back  woods  of  their  own.  This  disap- 
pointment depressed  our  spirits  very  much,  and  we 
began  to  be  apprehensive  for  the  safety  of  these  two 
southern  states  ;  it  also  depreciated  our  money  so 
very  lowj  that  it  was  scarcely  worth  any  thing. 

General  Lincoln  retreated  with  the  Americans 
as  far  as  Ebenezer  Heights,  and,  on  the  19th  of 
October,  left  the  army  to  follow  him  to  Charlestown. 
In  November  the  small-pox  broke  out  in  Charlestown, 
after  it  had  been  kept  out  of  the  country  near  twenty 
years. 

Letter  to  Gen.  Lincoln. 

<  Charlestown,  Nov.  17th,  1779. 
D£AR  Sir, 

*  I  have  nothing  new  to  write  you ;  but  new 
'  discoveries  are  made  every  day  of  the  small-pox  ; 
<  the  persons  are  immediately  removed  to  the  pest- 
'  house.  I  expect  it  will  continue  to  make  its  ap- 
*  pearance  for  some  days  to  come  ;  but  I  hope  we 
'  shall  be  able  to  put  an  entire  stop  to  it  soon. 
*  I  am,  &c. 
'  Gen.  Lincoln.  «  Wm.  Moultrie.* 


44 

The  small-pox  breaking  out  in  Charlestown,  was 
a  very  good  pretence  for  the  militia  not  coming  into 
tov/n  :  in  fact,  they  dreaded  that  disorder  more  than 
the  enemy. 

The  British  finding  they  could  make  no  impres- 
sion upon  the  northern  states,  reversed  the  proverb  of 
"  taking  the  bull  by  the  horns,"  and  turned  their 
thoughts  on  the  southern  states ;    their  late  success 

in  the   repulse  of.  the  French   and  Americans  from 
Savannah,    and  still  keeping  possession,  encmiraged 
them  in  the  undertaking,  and  in  Decem.berA'ai,  large 
army  embarked  from  New- York,  under  command  of 
Sir  Henry  Clinton,  convoyed  by  Admiral  Arbuthnot, 
with  several  men  of  war :  they  had  a  long  and  boister- 
ous passage,   and  arrived  at  Savannah  on  the  11th  of 
February  ;    after  staying  there  a  few  days,    a  strong 
detachment  under  General  Patterson,  was  ordered  to 
cross   over  to  Purisburgh,  and  march  through   the 
southern  parts  of  the  state;  whilst  Sir  Henry  Clinton 
with  the  body  of  the  army,    came   round  with  the 
fleet  to  Stono-inlet,   and   landed  the  troops  on  John 
and  James '-Islands.      We   soon  received  accounts  of 
the  arrival  of  the  British  army  at  Savannah :  at  this 
time  the  legislature  were  sitting,    they  immediately 
adjourned,  and  all  oScers  and  soldiers  were  ordered 
to  their  posts. 


45 

Letter  from  Gen.  Provost. 

«  Savannah,  Feb.  19th,  llTSOc 

<  Sir, 

*  I  HAVE  received  the  honor  of  your  letter  of 
the  16th  inst.  and*am  much  obliged  to  you  for  the 
favor  :  Captain  Pemberton  has  been  detained  at  one 
of  our  posts,  from  which  he  will  be  sent  back,  as 
soon  as  my  letter  arrives  there.  General  Lincoln 
will  also  accept  my  thanks.  I  have  been  happy  to 
find  that  our  prisoners  have  been  treated  v/ith 
civility,  particularly  Captain  Constable,  unjustly 
oppressed.  I  was  to  send  back  your's  on  parole, 
but  a  fleet  and  army  being  arrived,  I  have  not  had 
it  in  my  power  to  effect  it,  they  having  demanded  to 
defer  their  going  :  the  other  flag  came  in  a  canoe  ; 
it  has  not  been  thought  prudent  to  send  her  back 

*  as  yet,  from  this  place. 

'  I  have  the  honor  to  be.  Sec. 

<  A.  Provost, 
I  Col.  Dan.  Horry.* 

From  Gen.  Lincolst. 
«  Head-Quarters,  Charlestown 
Feb.  19th,  1780. 
<Dear  Sir, 

«  You  will  please  to  proceed  immediately  to  Ba- 

*  con's-Bridge,  where  you  will  form  a  camp  of  the 

*  militia  of  that  part  of  the   neighborhood,   and  of 

VOL,    II,  G 


46 

those  who  are  ordered  to  this  town  ;  if  you  should 
find  it  necessary,    or  for  the  safety  of  the  troops 
under  Colonel  Marion,  or  for   the  defeace  of  your 
post,  you  will  call  on  him  also  :  you  will  at  all  times 
keep  hanging  on  the  enemy*%  flanks,    and  oppose 
them  at  every  advantageous  pass.     As  the  horse 
will  be  under  your  direction,   you  will  give  such 
orders   as  may  be  necessary  for  a  co-operation  of 
them  and  the   infantry.     You  will  cause  to   be  re- 
moved,   all  the  horses,  beaves,   sheep,  swine,  car- 
riages,   boats,    and  indeed  every  thing  which  may 
comfort  the  enemy,  or  facilitate  their  march,  saving 
such  as  may  be  necessary  for  the  support  of  fami- 
lies left.     You  will  throw  up  a  work  on  the  rising 
ground,    on  this  side  Bacon's-bridge,    to  command 
it.     You  Vv  ill  on  approach  of  the  enemy,  previous 
to  your  leaving  your  post)    effectually  destroy  the 
bridge.     You  will  please  to  examine  Stan's-bridge, 
and  the  swamp  above  it,  and  report  your  opinion  of 
the  practicability  of  passing  it  with  heavy  cannon. 
You  will  keep  a  small  guard  at  Dorchester-bridge, 
and  one  on  your  right  at   Slan's-bridge.     You  will 
advise  me  daily  of  your  situation  and  strength,  and 
of  the  state  of  the  enemy.    You  will  keep  the  horse 
as  near  the  enemy  as  possible. 
'  I  am,  &ic. 

*B.  Lincoln, 
<  Gen.  Moultrie.* 


47 

To  Gen.  Lincoln. 
<  Bacon's-bridge.,  Feb.  2 2d;  IfSO. 
i  Dear  Sir, 

<  I  DID  not  write  you  sooner,   as  I  waited  for 

<  the  return  of  a  parly  of  horse  that  had  gone  out 

<  towards  the  enemy's  lines  at  Stono,  which  returned 

<  last  night.     Major  Jemison    infornis   me   he   was 

*  within  view  of  the  Gentries  of  their  picquets,  posted 

*  at  the  Cross-roads,  that  he  had  not  heard  of  any 
'  number  coming  out,  except   the  first  day  or  two, 

<  to  drive  in  some  stock.  By  the  accounts  he  got, 
'  he  believes    there  are  not  so  many  at  Stono,   as 

*  when  they  first  took  post  there,   that  some  of  them 

<  are  returned  to  John's-Island.     I  have  not  one  mi- 

*  litia-man   doing  duty  here.      I  am  informed  they 

*  are  patroling  in  their  different  districts  ;  they  de- 
'  dare  against  going  to  town  ;  from  what  I  can  un- 
'  derstand,  they  arc  afraid  of  the  small-pox  breaking 

*  out,    when  they  are   cooped  up,    which   they  say, 

*  will  be  worse  to  them   than  the  enemy.     When 

<  they  collect  here,   I  shall  employ  them  in  drawing 

*  off  the   stock,    and  destroying  such  provisions  as 

*  cannot  be  brought  away,    from  those  plantations 

*  that  are  left  to  themselves.  The  rains  have  filled 
'  our  rivers  and  swamps  so  much,  that  it  is  almost 

*  impossible  for  the  enemy  to  drag  their  cannon  and 

<  artillery  stores  along.  I  think  they  cannot  pass 
'  this  way  ;  it  therefore  becomes  us  to  look  out,  a.ni 


48 

^  expect  thCi^  from  some  other  quarter.     I  am  told 

<  they  have   four    gallies.     I  beg   leave  to  suggest, 
«  whether  it  will  not  u^  more  practicable  for  them  to 
« transport  their  army  in  fiat-bottomed  boats,  under 

<  cover  of  these  gallies,    through  Wappoo-cut,   and 
« land  them  on  the  west  of  the  town  ;  then  to  march 

*  them  round  this  way ;    or  whether  they  may  not 

*  draw  their  flat-bottomed  boats  from  Rantowle's  to 

*  Ashley-river,  drop  down,  and  land  near  our  lines  ; 
^  or  cross  at  Ashley-ferry  and  land  on  the  causeway. 
'  I  think  the  causeway  should  be   cut  across  within 

*  grapeshot  distance  of  the  field-pieces,  under  Major 

*  Hog's  command.     I  hope  we  will  have  some  heavy 

*  pieces  of  cannon  mounted  on  the  west  of  the  town, 

<  and  that  the  creeks  about  Cumins*  and  the  sugar- 

*  house  be  filled  across.     I   am  throwing  up  some 

<  works  on  a  commanding  hill  at  this  place ;   two 

<  field-pieces  will  make  it  very  strong.     We  have  a 
«  detachment   of  horse    constantly  waiting   on    the 

*  enemy,  to  observe  their  motions. 

*  I  am,  &c. 

*  Gen.  Lincoln.  William  Moultrie.* 

To  Gov.  Rutledge. 
♦  Bacon's-brioge,  Feb,  22d,  1780. 
<  Dear  Sir, 

« I  RECEIVED  your  favor  of  the  20th  inst.  and 
«  forwarded  the  inclosed  packets,   agreeably  to  your 


49 

request.     Colonel  Skirving  was  here  at  the  time, 
in  his  way  to  town,    but  is   gone  back  to  execute 
your  orders  :    not  one  militia-man  at  this  place  on 
duty  :  they  are   much  averse  to   going  to  town : 
they  are  apprehensive   of  the   small-pox  breaking 
out,    when  the  weather  grows  warmer,    and  they 
cooped  up  in   town,    would  be  worse  to  them  than 
the  enemy.     I  am  informed  they  are  doing  patrclc 
duty  in  their  own  districts  ;    if  they  were  collected 
here,  I  would  employ  them  in  driving  off  the  stock, 
and    destroying   the    provisions  which    cannot   be 
brought  off.     The  continentals    and   state  cavalry, 
I  employ  in  waiting  on  the  enemy.     These  heavy 
rains  will  retard  the  enemy's  march  this  way,    as 
all   the   rivers   and   swamps  are  full.     I  think  we 
ought  to  have  a  watchful  eye  towards  Wappoo-cut. 
I  am  informed  they  have  four  gallies  and  a  number 
of  flat-bottomed  boats  ;   some  heavy  cannon  should 
be   mounted  on  the   west  of  the  town,    and   the 
creeks  about  Cumins*     stopped.      A  detachment 
of  our  horse  returned  last  night  from  the  enemy's 
lines,    but   discovered  no    movements   from   that 
quarter. 

*  I  am,  &c. 

<  Wm.  Moultrie. 

•  His  Ex.  J.  RUTLEDGE.* 


50 

To  Gen.  Lincoln. 
<  Bacon's-bridge,  Feb.  23d,  1780. 
8  Deab  Sir, 

«  I  HAVE  the  pleasure  to  inform  you  that  Major 
«  Maham  and  Captain  Sanders  with  a  party  of  horse, 

<  took  Captain  M'Donald  and  eight  privates  yestcr- 
'  day,  near  their  picquet ;  I  shall  send  them  down  to 
'  day.  We  are  much  in  want  of  ammunition :  the 
*^  people  about  the  country  have  none. 

^  I  am,  &c. 

«  Wm.  Moultrie.' 
*  Gen.  Lincoln.* 

February  23d.  The  returns  made  me  this  day  of 
the  troops  under  my  command  at  Bacon's-bridge, 
were,  cavalry  of  all  ranks  379,  and  the  infantry  under 
Colonel  Marion  227;  total  606.  My  being  so  strong 
in  cavalry,  kept  the  enemy  pretty  close  to  their 
lines. 

From  Gen.  Lincoln, 

'  Charlestown,  Feb. 24th,  1780. 
«  Dear  Sir, 

^  Your  favor  of  yesterday,  I  have  received,  and 

<  the  prisoners. 

<  Would  it  not  be  best  to  divide  your  horse,  and 
*  keep  two  thirds,  or  more,  over  Stono-swamp,  near 
'  where  we  encaipped  last  year,  and  in  the  neighbor- 


51 

«hood;    frequently   shifting  their  ground;  and  al- 

<  ways  have  a  party  to  watch  the  enemy's  motions, 

<  to  prevent  surprise,  and  to  give  you  the  earliest  no« 
« tice  ;  the  other  to  watch  them  at  Rantowlc's,  and 
« look  at  them  as  far  as  Wappoo  ? 

<  I  am,  &c. 


<  B.  Lincoln. 


<  Gen.  M0ULTR12.* 


To  Gen.  Lincoln. 

<  Bacon's-bridge,  Feb.  25th,   1780. 
f  Dear  Sir, 

«  I  received  your  favor,  yesterday  :  I  had  ac- 
quainted Major  Jemison  that  I  would  sent  his  corps, 
and  Major  Call's  to  some  where  near  the  places 
you  mention  ;  and  where  the  most  fodder  is  to  be 
had :  I  should  have  removed  them  yesterday,  but 
took  the  2  majors,  and  a  party  with  me,  to  recon- 
noitre the  enemy  on  James'  and  John's-Islands  :  we 
proceeded  to  Wappoo-cut,  from  whence  we  had  a 
very  good  view  of  their  whole  encampment ;  their 
left  on  Stono-river,  extending  their  right,  along  the 
ditch,  in  Mr.  Hudson's  pasture,  to  the  end  of  the 
ditch,  near  Wappoo-creek,  which  I  take  to  be  a 
quarter  of  a  mile  :  by  the  stacks  of  arms  and  num= 
ber  of  men  moving  about,  I  judge  them  to  be  about 
1,000  or  1,200,  British  and  Hessians;  in  Stono- 
river,  I  saw  3  gallic s   and   3   schooners,  and  some 


52 


^  small  boats,  sailing  down  the  river ;  1  galley  lay  at 
*  the  mouth  of  Wappoo-cut ;  another  lay  at  Hudson's* 
« landing,  and   1   at   Fenwick's  lower  landing :    they 

<  have  thrown  up  a  work  near  the   Cut :  I  was  in- 

<  formed  by  several  persons,  that  90  flat-bottom  boats 
«  and  canoes,  went  down  Stono,  towards  the  Cut  a 
«  few  days  ago  ;  and  yesterday,  6  proceeded  down 
« the  river  :  for  further  particulars,  I  refer  you  to 
'  Major  Jemison. 

*  I  am,  S^c. 

*  Wm.  Moultrie.* 


To  THE  Same. 
<  Bacon's-bridge,  Feb.  26th,   1780. 

*  Dear  Sir, 

<  I  JUST  now  received  two  letters  from  Col.    Skir= 

*  ving,  both  of  which   I  send   you  enclosed  :  I  also 

*  send  dovm  the  prisoners  mentioned  in  them :  I  al- 
'  so  wrote  to  Col.  Skirving,  to  send  his  militia,  to 
^  endeavor  to  disperse  the  disaffected  that  are  in 
'  arms  :  though  should  I   v/ant  them  in  the  mean 

*  time,   I  shall  send  for  them.     There  are,  as  yet, 

*  no  militia*  at  this  post.  I  most  earnestly  request 
'  you  will  order  me  some  ammunition  ;  as,  not  only 

*  the  militia  want  it,  but,  that  Major  Venier  report- 


*  The  mUitIa  refusing  to  go  to  town,  on  account  of  tii: 
/■nail -pox* 


53 

<  ed  to  me    to  day,    that  he  had  not  more  than 

<  four  rounds  per  man,  for  his  corps,  &:c. 

*  I  am,  &c. 

<  Wm.  Moultrie.' 

From  Gen.  Lincoln. 
«  Head-Quarters,  Charlestown,  Feb.  28th,  1780. 
'  Dear  Sir, 

*  I  was  last  night  favored  with  your  letter  of 
'  the  26th  instant,  inclosing  two  from  Col.  Skirving  ; 
'  a  representation   has  this   morning  been  made  on 

*  the  subject,  to  the    governor :    I  shall  order  some 

*  ammunition  to  be  sent  you  :   the  enemy  are  open- 

<  ing  the   ground  near  Fort  Johnson  :  I  expect  our 

*  ship  will  disturb  them  before  night. 

'  I  am,  Sec. 

*  B.  Lincoln. 
<  Gen.  Moultrie.* 

From  Col.  D.  Horry. 
^  Camp,  near  Ashley-ferry,  Feb.  28th,    1780. 
«  Dear  General, 

'  I  AM  just  returned  from  Lucas'  old  field,  and 

*  Wappoo-cut ;  and  with  a  small  party,  I  went  over 
'  to  a  point   called  Long-Island  :  the  galley  is  at  her 

<  old  station,  and  about  twenty-four  or  five  at  Mr. 
'  Hudson's-landing,  with  four  armed  schooners,  and 
i  two  other  schooners,  with  a  number  of  armed  boats 

VOL.  XI,  a 


54, 

c  are  now  gone  up  to  Stono  ;  probably  with  an  intention 

<  to  bring  off  the  baggage  from  that  post ;  which  we 

<  are  told  now  consists  of  a  command  j  with  600 
«  men  to  guard  their  provisions   and  boats.      The 

*  party  we  saw  to-day,  must  consist  of  about  200  men 
'  including  the  galley's  crew  ;  and  from  every  intelli- 
'^  gence  we  can  obtain,  the  enemy  will  soon  make  a 

*  point  of  collecting  at  Fort  Johnson  ;  where  they 
'  are  now  busily  employed  erecting  some  works. 

'  I  am,  &c. 

<  D.  Horry. 
*  Gen.  Moultrie.* 

From  Major  Call. 

«  Stono,  Feb.  29th,  1780, 

^  Sir, 

*  None  of  the  enemy  have  been  out  since  Sun- 

<  day  ;  when  a  pretty  strong  party  advanced  as  far  as 

*  Culp's-house,  but  returned,  before  ihe  detachment 
'  of  horse  got  down :  I  had  all  the   country  recon- 

*  noitered  yesterday,  between  Ponpon-road  and  Mrs. 

*  Thomas'  plantation,   and  not  a  man  was  to  be  seen. 

<  The  officer  who   went  down  the  Ponpon-road,  re- 

*  ports  that  their  drums  beat,  and  horns  sounded 
'  about  8  o'clock,  where  the  picquet  was  usually 
'  kept ;  after  waiting  some   time,    in  expectation  of 

<  their  coming  out,  he  moved  up  the  Will-town 
'  road,  found  the  guard  drawn  in,  and  the  log-bridge 


55 

t  torn  up,  which  stopped  his  farther  progress.     The 

*  inhabitants  seem  to  think  they  are  gone,  or  about 

*  to  leave  Stono-ferry  :   several  schooners  were  pass- 

*  ing  to  and  fro  yesterday  from  that  place,  to  New- 

*  cut ;  which  in  some  measure   strengthens   the  ac- 

*  counts  of  the  inhabitants  :  though  those   I  saw  had 

*  got  too  far  to   discover  what  number  of  men  they 

<  contained.  I  have  sent  a  party  this  morning,  to 
'  get  some  certain  intelligence,  if  possible,  of  their 
'  disposition,  &c.      ^ 

*  I  am,  &c. 

<  RicHARn  Call. 
<  Gen.  Moultrie.' 

From  Gen.  Lincoln* 

<  Charlestown,  Feb.  29th,   1780. 

<  Dear  Sir, 

<  Your   favor  I  have  received,    and  am  much 
'  surprised  to  find  the   militia  so  unreasonable  as  to 

<  wish  to  avoid  this  tov/n  :  are  not  the  North-Caroli- 

*  nians  here,  who  have  not  had  the  small-pox  ?  have 

*  they  views  and  interests  to  support  that  the  inhabi- 

<  tants  of  this  state   have  not?  surely  no!  the  safety 

*  of  the  town  depends  upon  their  coming  to  its  assist- 

*  ance  ;  and  I  cannot   give  them  the  least  encour- 

*  agement  to  hope  that  they  will  not  be    brought 

*  down  :  they  must  be  brought   down  ;  they   ought 

*  to  have  been  here  before  now,  for  they  have  jioth= 


56 

<  ing  to  apprehend  from  the  small-pox  :  there  has 
'  been  this    day,  the   strictest  inquiry,  by   the  com- 

*  missioners  of  the   town  ;  the   surgeons  of  the  hos- 

*  pitalsj  and  the  officers  of  ihe  army  ;  and  they  re- 
'  port  to  me  that  it  is  not  in  this  place.  Our  garri- 
^  son  is  at  present  so  weak,  that  I  shall  be  obliged  to 
'  send  for  the  light  troops  the  moment  that  you 
^  have  a  hundred  or  two  of  the  militia  join  you. 

'  I  am,  Sec. 
*  Gen.  Moultrie.  B.  Lincoln.* 


To  Gen.  Lincoln. 

'  Bacon's-bridge,  March  ist,   1780. 
^  Dear  Sir, 

'I   THIS   moment    received    intelligence   from 
^  Major  Vernier  that  all   the   enemy   have  crossed 

*  Wappoo  i  and  are  approaching  this  way  ;  our  horse 
^  are  retreating  towards  us  :  should  the  intention  of 
^  the  enemy  be  for  this   post,  I  shall,  on  their  com- 

*  ing  near,  have  the  bridge  destroyed,  and  make  a 
<^  stand,  as  long  as  the  force  I  have  will  permit : 
'  having  been  confined  to  my  bed,  ever  since  last 
^  Tuesday,  I  shall  be  obliged  to  leave  the  command 
^  to  Col.  D.  Horry.  In  case  of  a  retreat,  I  shall  be 
'  glad  to  know  whether  you  would  have  the  light 
^  troops  come  to  town,  or  remain  in  the  country 
^  with  the  horse.         By  order, 

9  Philip  Neyle,    A.  D.  C.' 


57 

To  THE  Same. 
<  Bacon's-bridge,  March  7th,    1780* 
?  Dear  Sir, 

*  By  accounts  received  from  IVIajor  Vernier  and 

*  a  prisoner  taken  this  morning,  the  enemy  crossed 
<  Wappoo  last  night  at  8  o'clock,  with    1,000  grena- 

*  dicrs  and  light-infantry  :  the   last  accounts  we  had 

*  of  them,  they  were  about  3  miles  from  Ashley-fer- 
«  ry  ;  we  cannot  learn  what  their  intentions  were? 
^  unless  they  designed  to  surprise  Major  Vernier's 
^  post.  By  order, 

<  Philip  Neyle,     A.  D,C.' 


From  the  Same. 

<  Charlestown,  March,   1780. 
«  Dear  Sir, 

'  I  AM  happy  to   hear   that  you  are  better,  and 

<  that  probably  you  will  soon  be  on  your  legs  ;  in  or- 

<  der  to  hasten  that,  I  have  sent  Gen.  Kuger  to  Ba- 
'  con's-bridge,  to  take  all  care  from  you ;  as  soon  as 
'  you  arc  able,  you  had  better  come  to  town. 

'  I  am,  &;c. 

<  Gen.  Moultrie,  B.  Lincoln.' 

On  the  9th  of  March  I  left  the  command  at  Ea- 
con's-bridge,  to  Gen.  Huger,  and  came  to  Charles- 
town,  where  I  v/as  confined  to  the  house  for  several 
days,  owii>g  to  my  weakness  from  my  late  illness. 


58 

Extracts  of  letters  to  a  particular. 

friend  in  the  country. 

•  Charlestown,  March  19th,  1780. 

«  The   enemy   are  at   Fenwick's  place,  at  the 

'  mouth  of  Wappoo-creek,    making    batteries    and 

«  other  works  directly  opposite  the  town  :  their  ship- 

*  ping  lay  off  our  bar  ;  and  perhaps,  may  attempt  to 
<  get  in,  to-morrow  or  next  day  :  if  they  remain  on 

*  our  coast,  much  longer,  they  may  be  surprised  by 

*  a  Spanish  fleet  :*  we  are  all  in  high   spirits  :  the 
'  Virginia  troops  are  expected  in  a  few  days. 

'  Yours,  &c. 

«  Wm.  Moultrie.* 

To  THE  Same.  ' 
«  Charlestown,  March  20th,   1780. 
<  This  morning  the  enemy's  ships  (7  of  them) 

*  got  over  our  Bar ;  and   are  now  in   Five-fathom- 
'  hole  :  perhaps  they  may  begin  their  attack  to-mor- 

*  row  :  I  hope  we  shall  give  a  good  account  of  them  : 

*  the  enemy  still  remain  at  Wappoo  ;  we  hear  they 
'  are  to  march  to  day,  this  way. 

'  Yours,  &c. 

'  Wm.  Moultrie.* 


*  Col.  Ternant  was  sent  to  the  Havannah,  to  endeavor  to 
get  the  assistance  of:"  a  fleet  and  army,  but  could  not  succeed, 
because  they  did  not  think  he  was  autliorized  by  the  governor. 


59 

To  THE  Same. 

'  March  21st,  1780. 
<  The  enemy  have  got  in  ten  of  their  men  of  war,* 
one  of  fifty  guns,  two  of  forty-four  guns,  and  seven 
frigates  and  twenty  gun  ships.  We  expect  in  a 
day  or  two,  to  see  some  smart  firing  between  them 
and  our  vessels  and  Fort  Moultrie :  we  have  sevenf 
ships  and  three  gallies  to  oppose  them,  if  they  will 
lay  any  time  before  the  fort,  I  will  engage  we  beat^ 
them  ;  but  it  is  generally  thought  they  will  pass  as 
fast  as  they  can,  and  endeavor  to  take  their  stations 
above  the  town,  in  Cooper  or  Ashley  rivers,. where 
they  will  incommode  us  a  little  at  our  lines ;  but 
we  are  erecting  batteries  to  keep  them  clear  of  us, 
which  I  hope  will  answer  the  purpose.  I  suppose 
we  shall  have  their  army  soon  on  the  neck,  to 
blockade  us  j  when  that  happens,  you  will  hear  but 
seldom  from 

«  Your's 

'  Wm.  Moultrie/ 


*  Three  of  them  store  ships. 

f  The  Bricole  of  forty  guns,  the  Providence  and  Boston 
frigates,  each  thirty-two  guns,  the  Queen  of  France  twenty-eight, 
L'Avanture  and  the  Fruite,  each  twenty-six  guns,  brig  General 
Lincoln  twenty  guns,  and  three  gallics. 

Z  General  Pinckney  was  commanding  officer  of  the  fort  at 
that  time. 


60 

To  THE'  Same* 

<  March  22d,  1780. 

«  I  WROTE  you  yesterday;  since  which,  we  have 
altered  our  plan  greatly  ;  all  our  ships  and  gallies 
are  ordered  up  to  town,  and  their  guns  taken  out 
and  placed  in  the  batteries,  and  manned  by  the 
sailors,  by  which  means  we  have  a  reinforcement 
on  shore,  of  1 ,200"  men,  which  adds  greatly  to  our 
strength.  "We  are  to  sink  some  ships,  to  stop  the 
channel  from  the  exchange  over  to  the  marsh,  on 
the  other  side.  The  Virginia  line,  is  expected  in 
three. or  four  days. 

*The  reasons  for  altering  the  plan  fixed  upon  to 
dispose  of  our  fleet,  v^^as,  that  Commodore  Whipple 
did  not  choose  to  risk  an  engagement  with  the 
British  fleet.  1  think  he  was  right  in  the  first  in- 
stance, when  stationed  just  within  the  bar  to  pre- 
vent the  British  fleet  from  coming  over,  as  that 
was  a  dangerous  place,  but  his  second  position) 
when  he  was  to  lay  a  little  above  Fort  Moultrie? 
within  point  blank  shot  of  the  fort,  with  his  ships 
across,  to  rake  the  channel :  in  that  situation  it 
would  have  been  im.possible  for  them  to  pass  Vr'ith- 
out  losing  some  of  their  ships  ;  I  scarcely  think 
l^iey  would  have  attempted  it.  The  fleet  was  of  little 
service  to  the  besiegers  in  blocking  up  our  port,  as 
all  the  reinforcements  that  we  got,  or  could  expect  to 
have,  came  in  by  land ;  it  is  true.  Admiral  Arbuthnot 


61 

«  had  the  honor  of  having  Fort  Moultrie  tamely  given 
«  up  to  him,  without  firing  a  single  gun,  after  Colonel 

<  Pinckney,*  was    withdrawn   from  that  command. 

<  After  the  British  fleet  had  passed  Fort  Moultrie,  it 

<  was  no  longer  of  use  to  us,  but  rather  a  dead  weight. 
«  We  fired  at  them  yesterday,  which  obliged  them  to 

*  move  a  little ;  two  of  their  boats  were  sounding 
«  Ashley-river,  but  we  soon  made  them  retire.  The 
«  fleet  still  lays  in  Five-fathom-hole.  We  can  manage 
«  them  easy  enough.     We  are  sinking  some  vessels 

<  across  the  river,   from  the  Exchange  to  the   marsh 

<  opposite,  which  I  think  will  stop  the  channel.  We 
«  expect  the  Virginians  every  day.    Yours,  &c. 

<  Wm.  MoULTaiE.' 

To  THE  Same. 

«  March,  26th,  1780. 
'  The  enemy  are  advancing  slow;  the  head  of 

<  their  army  is  about  John  Cattel's,  but  I  imagine 

<  they     intend  crossing  over  to   Gibbs'  place  with 

*  their  main  body  ;  they  are  busily  employed  on  the 

*  opposite  shore,  in  making  fascines  and  other  things  ; 

*  I  suppose  it  will  be  a  day  or  two  yet,  before  they 

*  appear  before  our  lines  :  they  have  three  gallies  at 
'  the  m«uth  of  Wappoo-creek,  quite  open  to  us. 

<  Yours,  &c. 

*  Wm,  Moultrie.' 


*   Now  General  Pinckney. 

VOL.    II.  I 


62 

To  THE  Same. 

«  April  3d,  1780. 
«  The  enemy  are  now  before  our  lines,*  and 
throwing  up  works  very  fast;  they  have  four  redoubts 
abreast  finished ;  one  at  the  broad  road  at  Watson's, 
one  at  Hamstead,  where  St.  Edmond  Head's  house 
stood,   and  one  between   those   two,   another  they 

have  on  our  left,  near  Cumin 's-point  ;  I  suppose,  to- 
night they  will  have  one,  where  Tagart's  house 
stood.  We  began  to  cannonade  them  yesterday, 
and  shall  continue  every  day ;  their  batteries  are 
not  yet  opened,  but  I  suppose  to-morrow  or  next 
day,  they  will  begin  ;  then  you  will  hear  a  great 
deal  of  noise,  but  there  is  very  little  danger  from 
this  sort  of  fighting.  I  hope  the  obstructions  laid 
across  our  river  before  the  Exchange,  will  deter 
their  shipping  from  coming  up.  We  have  estab- 
lished an  hospital  at  Cainhoy  meeting-house,  for 
all  those  who  are  not  able  to  do  duty,  to  repair  to. 
I  forgot  to  mention  to  you,  that  the  women  walk 
out  from  town  to  the  lines,  with  all  the  composure 
imaginable,  to  see  us  cannonade  the  enemy,  but  I 
fancy  when  the  enemy  begin,  they  will  make 
themselves  pretty  scarce.  We  had  a  skirmish 
with  the  enemy,    on  their  approach  to   our  lines. 


*    They  crossed  Ashley-river,  in  force,  above  the  ferry  and 
it  Gibb»'  within  a  mile  or  two  of  the  town.  y 

!•■'-    -    •      ->       '     ■  ■■  .         ^. 


63 

«  Colonel    Laurens   commanded    a    corps    of  light 

<  troops,  and  fought  them  two  or  three  hours,  several 

*  were  killed  and  wounded  on  both  sides,  and  he  was 
'  obliged  to  retire  within   the  lines.     Major  Hyrne 

*  was  wounded  in  this  skirmish. 

<  Your's,  &c. 

<  Wm.  Moultrie.* 

To  THE  Same.        < 

<  April  7th,  2  o'clock,  P.  M. 

'The  Virginians  are  now  landing   at   Gadsden's- 

'  wharf;    we  intend  as  soon  as  they  land  and  march 

<  up,   to  fire  thirteen  guns,  man  the  lines,  and  give 
^  three  cheers. 

^Your's,  &c. 

'  Wm.  Moultrie, 

To  THE  Same. 

«  April  8th,  irso. 
*  No  doubt  you  have  heard  the   firing  yesterday' 

<  it  was  the  British  men-of-war  passing  Fort  Moultrie 

*  they  are  now  lying  by  Fort  Johnson  ;    the  fort  has 

*  damaged  them   a  little,    and  obliged  them  to  burn 
'  one  that  got  on  shore  ;   we   cannot  tell  whether  it 

<  is  a  man-of-war,    or  a  store-ship,*  but  we  see   the 

*  people  from  the  fort  are  very  busy  iii  picking  up 
'  their  plunder.     We  have   not   yet  heard  from  the 


*  She  was  a  store  ship. 


64 


^  fort,  but  I  dare  say  they  have  little  or  no  damage 
«  done  them,  and  perhaps  not  a  man  killed.  I  sup- 
<=  pose  in  a  few  days  they  will  attempt  to  pass  the 
'  town,  then  you  must  expect  to  hear  a  very  great 
*  firing  indeed,  but  we  shall  be  pretty  secure  in  our 
^  batteries.  They  have  nine  laying  near  us,  but  not 
^  more  than  seven  men-of-war.     Your's,  &c. 

'  Wm.  Moultrie.* 


To  THE  Same. 

<  April  27th,  1780. 

^  We  are  now  closely  blocked  up,  and  only  expect 

^  to  be   relieved   by   our   friends.     I    have   lost  my 

'  brave   and  worthy  aid,    Philip  Neyle,*    killed  by  a 

*  cannon  ball  on  the  18th  inst.  which  took  away  a 
^  part  of  his  head,   since   which,   my  poor  brother 

*  Tom  was  killed  on  his  return  into  our  lines  ;  they 
«  went  out  to  sally  into  the  enemy's  entrenchments; 

*  they  brought  in  twelve  prisoners,  and  bayoneted 
^  fifteen  or  twenty  more  ;  my  brother  was  the  only 
'  man  killed,  and  two  wounded,  in  this  sortie,  of  3G0 
^  men.  We  two  days  ago  had  Colonel  Parker  killed, 
^  or  else  very  little  damage  has  yet  happened  ;  not 
«  above  ten  killed  and  forty  wounded,  notwithstanding 
<  the  great  number  of  cannon  bails  and  shells  that 

«  are  thrown  into  the  town. 

«  Wm.  Moultrie.* 


The  only  child  of  a  crippled  and  aged  father^ 


65 

Evening  Orders  by  Gen.  Lincoln, 

March  26th. 
*  As  General  Moultrie  is  to  direct  the  disposition 
«  of  the  artillery  of  the  different  batteries  and  works 
«  in  and  about  the  town,  all    orders  relative  thereto, 
*  issued  by  him,  are  to  be  obeyed.* 

A  JOURNAL  OF  THE  SIEGE  OF 
CHARLESTOWN. 

Tuesday,  March  28th,   1780. 

The  enemy  crossed  Ashley-river,  in  force,  above 
the  ferry. 

Wednesday,  29th. 

The  enemy   advanced  on  the   neck.     The  light- 
infantry  were  this  evening  reinforced  with  two  com- 
panies, and  the  command  given  to  Colonel  Laurens. 
Thursday,  30th. 

The  enemy  came  on,  as  far  as  Gibbs*,  where  they 
continued  skirmishing  throughout  the  day,  with  our 
light-infantry :  the  enemy  were  reinforced  in  the 
evening,  with  two  field-pieces,  and  ninety  men,  which 
obliged  our  party  to  retire  into  garrison  about  dark. 
Capt.  Bowman  of  the  North-Carolina  brigade  killed ; 
Major  Hyrne,  and  seven  privates  wounded.  The 
enemy  were  ail  this  day  transporting  troops  from 
Old-tov/n,  on  Wappoo-neck,    to  Gibbs% 


66 

Friday,  3 1st. 
The   garrison    employed  in    mounting  cannon  ; 
throwing  traverses,  &c. 

Saturday,  April  1st. 
Nothing  materials    the  troops  employed  as  yes- 
terday. 

Sunday,  2d. 

Last  night  the  enemy  broke  ground,  and  this 
morning,  appeared  two  redoubts  ;  one  nearly  oppo- 
site the  nine  gun  battery,  on  the  right  of  the  horn= 
work ;  and  the  other,  a  little  to  the  left  of  the  same, 
at  about  twelve  hundred  yards  distance  from  our 
lines. 

Monday,  Sd. 

The  enemy  employed  in  completing  their  two  re- 
doubts, and  erecting  one  on  our  left,  at  an  equal 
distance  from  the  rest. 

Tuesday,  4th. 

Several  deserters  within  these  three  or  four  days, 
who  say  the  enemy  on  Thursday  last  had  upwards 
of  twenty  men  killed  and  wounded ;  among  the  lat- 
ter, a  lieutenant  colonel  of  the  60th  regiment;  Lord 
St.  Clair  badly  ;  and  that  they  are  bringing  their 
cannon  on  the  neck :  since  the  appearance  of  the 
enemy's  works,  they  have  been  cannonaded  :  tv/o 
ten  inch  and  one  seven  inch  mortars  were  remove  d 
from  the  Bay,  and  employed  in  retarding  them.  The 


enemy  all  this  day   employed  in  finishing  their  re- 
doubts, and  throwing  up  a  line  of  communication. 
Wednesday,  5th. 

Last  night  the  enemy  continued  their  approaches 
to  Hamstead-hill,  on  which  they  erected  a  battery 
for  twelve  cannon  ;  and  a  mortar  battery  a  little  in 
the  rear.  The  cannon  and  mortars  employed  as 
usual,  in  annoying  their  works :  the  battery  from 
Wappoo,  and  the  gallies,  have  thrown  several  shot 
into  town  ;  by  which,  one  of  tlie  inhabitants  in  King- 
street,  was  killed. 

Thursday,  6th. 

The  enemy  approached  from  their  centre  redoubt 
and  erected  a  five  gun  battery  on  the  angle,  between 
batteries  No.  11  and  12.  The  Virginians,*  under  Bri- 
gadier General  Woodford,  got  in  by  the  way  of  Addi- 
son's-ferry  ;  and  some  North-Carolina  militia  under 
Colonel  Harrington. 

Friday,  7th. 

This  afternoon  twelve  sail  of  the  enemy's  vessels, 
passed  Fort  Moultrie,  under  a  very  heavy  fire  ;  one 
of  them,  supposed  to  be  a  store  ship.. .having  met 
with  some  accident,  ran  aground  in  the  cove,  where 
she  was  blown  up  by  her  own  people  :  the  remain- 
der were  ten  square  rigged  vessels  ;  viz.  one  fifty  and 


*  About  seven-hundred. 


68 

two  forty-four  gun  ships  ;  four  frigates  ;  two  ships, 
supposed  to  be  store  ships  ;  a  schooner  and  sloop 
anchored  under  Fort  Johnson. 

Saturday,  8th. 
The  enemy  employed  in  finishing  their  batteries 
on  the  right. 

Sunday,  9th. 
The  enemy  last  night  continued  their  approaches 
from  their  redoubt  on  the  left,  and  threw  up  a  bat- 
tery for  ten  cannon,  against  the  angle  of  our  advanced 
redoubt,  and  the  redan  No.  7.  Some  shot  were 
thrown  at  the  shipping,  by  our  batteries  in  town,  but 
without  effect. 

Monday,   10th, 
Sir  Henry  Clinton,  and  Admiral  Arbuthnot  sum- 
moned the  town. 

Summons  to  Maj.  Gen.  Lincoln. 

*  April  J 0th,  1780. 
'Sir  Henry  Clinton,  K.  B.  general  and  commander 
in  chief  of  his  majesty's  forces,  laying  on  the  Atlantic, 
from  Nova-Scotia,  Sec.  Sec.  Sec.  and  Vice-Admiral 
Arbuthnot,  commander  in  chief  of  his  majesty's 
ships  in  North -America,  Sec.  Sec.  Sec.  regretting  the 
effusion  of  blood,  and  consonant  to  humanity  towards 
the  town  and  garrison  of  Charlestown,  of  the  havock 
and  desolation  with  which  they  are  threatened  from 
the  formidable  force  surrounding  them  by  land  and 
sea.     An   alternative   is  offered  at  this  hour  to  the 


69 

inhabitants,  of  saving  their  lives  and  property  con= 
tained  in  the  town,  or  of  abiding  by  the  fatal  conse- 
quences of  a  cannonade  and  storm. 

<  Should  the  place  in  a  fallacious  security,  or  its 
commander  in  a  wanton  indifference  to  the  fate  of  its 
inhabitants,  delay  the  surrender,  or  should  public 
stores  or  shipping  be  destroyed,  the  resentment  of  an 
exasperated  soldiery  may  intervene  ;  but  the  same 
laild  and  compassionate  offer  can  never  be  renewed. 
The  respective  commanders,  who  hereby  summons 
the  town,  do  not  apprehend  so  rash  a  part,  as  further 
resistance  will  be  taken,  but  rather  that  the  gates 
will  be  opened,  and  themselves  received  with  a  de- 
gree of  confidence  which  will  forebode  further  recon- 
ciliation. 

<  Henry  Clinton. 
*  M.  Arbuthnot.' 

From  Gen.  Lincoln. 
*  Head-Quarters,  Charlestown, 
*  April  10th,  1780. 

*  Gentlemen, 

'  '  I    HAVE   received   your  summons  of  this  date ; 
«  sixty  days  have  passed  since  it  has  been  known  that 

*  your  intentions  against  this  town  were  hostile ;    in 
<  which,   time  has  been  offered  to  abandon  it ;    but 

vol.    II.  K 


70 

'  duty  and  inclination  point  to  the  propriety  of  sup- 
*  porting  it  to  the  last  extremity. 
<  I  have  the  honor  to  be, 

'  Your  Excellency's  humble  servant. 

*B.  Lincoln.' 
Tuesday  and  Wednesday,  lith   and  12th. 
The  enemy  busied  in  completing  their  works  and 
mounting  their  cannon. 

Thursday,  !3th. 
Between  9  and  10  o'clock  this  morning,  the 
enemy  opened  their  cannon  and  mortar  batteries. 
The  cannonade  and  bombardment  continued,  with 
short  intermissions,  until  midnight :  the  gallies  and 
battery  at  Wappoo  also  fired.  An  embrazure  at  re- 
dan No.  7  destroyed  ;  a  sergeant  and  private  of  the 
North-Carolina  brigade  killed  ;  a  twenty-six  pounder 
destroyed,  and  one  eighteen  pounder  dismounted,  in 
the  flanking  battery,  on  the  right :  some  women  and 
children  killed  in  town.  The  enemy's  cannon  were 
chiefly  twenty-four  pounders  ;  and  tTieir  mortars  from 
five  and  an  half,  to  ten  inches  :  they  threw  several 
carcasses  from  eight  and  ten  inch  mortars,  by  which 
two  houses  Vv'ere  burnt. 

Friday,   14th. 
The  enemy  began  an  approach  on  the  right,  and 
kept  up  a  fire  of  small  arms.     Cannonade  and  bom- 
bard continued.     One   sergeant  of  the  North-Caro- 
linians killed  by  a  cannon  ball :  one   of  the    militia 


71 

artillery  killed,  and  one  wounded  :  two  matrosses  of 
thp  Soulh-Carolina  artillery  killed. 
Saturday,   15th. 
The  enemy  continued  approaching  on  the  right : 
the  mortars  ordered  to  the  right,  and  commence  a 
firing  immediately,    to  annoy  them.     A  continual 
fire  of  small  arms,  cannon,  and  mortars.    A  battery 
of  two   guns,  opened  by   the  enemy  at  Stiles'  place, 
on  James-Island.     Major  Grimball's  corps  of  militia, 
relieved   from  the    advance    redoubt,  by   a   detach- 
ment of  continental  artillery,  commanded  by  Major 
Mitchell. 

Sunday,  16th. 
It  is  said  the  enemy  attempted  to  land  at  Hobcaw- 
neck  with  two  gun  boats,    but  were  prevented  by 
Col.   Malmadie.     Two    18   pounders,  a  quantity   of 
provisions,  and  other  valuable  articles  got  out  of  the 
wreck  of  the  vessel  near  Fort  Moultrie. 
Monday,  17th. 
A  MAN,  inhabitant  of  the  town,  killed  by  a  cannon 
ball,   and   a  woman  wounded  ;    both  from  Wappoo 
battery. 

Tuesday,  1 8th. 
The  enemy  continued  a  warm  firing  from  their 
cannon,  mortars,  and  sm.all  arms.  Mr.  Neyle,  aid- 
de-camp  to  Gen.  Moultrie,  killed  by  a  cannon  ball. 
We  advanced  a  breast-work  to  the  left  of  the  square 
redoubt,  for  riflemen,   to  annoy  the  enemy  on  their 


approach.  Five  men  killed  by  small  arms;  and 
three  wounded  by  a  shell :  a  sentinel  at  the  abbattis 
had  his  arm  shot  off  by  one  of  our  own  cannon  : 
a  twelve  pounder*  bursted  in  the  horn-work,  by  which 
two  men  v/ere  much  hurt.  The  enemy  ceased 
throwing  large  shells.  We  hear  that  our  cavalry 
under  General  Huger,  have  been  defeated  f ;  and  that 
we  lost  between  20  or  30  killed  and  wounded ;  among 
the  former  was  Major  Vernier  of  Paulaski's  legion. 
General  Scott  with  the  light-infantry  crossed  Coo- 
per-river, into  town :  about  40  Virginians  got  in 
last  night.  The  enemy  continued  their  approaches 
^to  the  right,  within  250  yards  of  the  front  of  the 
square  redoubt :  they  threw  during  the  night  a  great 
number  of  shells  from  sixteen  royals  and  Cohornsj 
chiefly  in  the  North-Carolina  camp  :  one  man  killed, 
and  two  wounded. 

Wednesday,   J  9th, 
The  enemy  began  an  approach  from  the  left  bat- 
teiy,    towards  our  advanced  redoubt ;    and  moved 


*  This  was  one  of  the  guns  belonging  to  the  Actcon  frigate, 
that  got  on  shore  while  engaged  with  Fort  Moulciie,  in  1776, 
and  was  burnt.  It  is  remarkable  that  eight  or  ten  of  those 
guns  which  we  weighed,  and  mounted  on  our  lines,  were 
every  one  of  them  bursted,  after  two  or  three  rounds:  whicli 
makes  me  suppose  that  their  being  heated  by  the  fire  of  the  ship, 
and  suddenly  plunging  into  the  water  while  red-hot,  destroyed 
their  metallic  parts,  and  left  only  the  dross  behind, 

+  This  was  a  sliameful  surprise,  at  Monk's=corner,  in  the 
open  dave 


some  mortars  into  the  former :  they  also  advanced 
on  Hobcaw-neck,  and  exchanged  a  few  shot  with 
our  advance  party.  Two  or  three  persons  killed  in 
town. 

Thursday,  20th. 

The  approaches  continued  on  the  left;  their  mor- 
tars removed  from  their  left  battery,  into  their 
approaches ;  an  eighteen  pounder  dismounted  at 
Captain  Bottard's  battery  on  the  right;  four  of  their 
gallies  after  dark,  moved  from  Wappoo-creek  to  the 
shipping  at  Fort  Johnson,  under  a  very  heavy  fire  from 
our  batteries.  The  enemy  retreated  from  Hobcaw 
across  Wappataw-b ridge,  which  it  is  said  they  have 
burnt.  Two  magazines  in  the  batteries  commanded 
by  Capt.  Siskj  blew  up  by  shells,  but  no  persons  hurt. 
Friday,  21st. 

A  flag  sent  to  Sir  Henry  Clinton. 

*  Charlestown,  April  21st,  1780. 
<  Sir, 

'  I  AM  willing  to  enter  into  the   consideration  pf 

*  terms  of  capitulation,    if  such  can  be  obtained  as 

*  are  honorable  to  the  army,  and  safe  for  the  inhabit- 

*  ants.     I  have  to  propose   a  cessation  of  hostiliiies 

*  for  six  hours,    for  the   purpose  of  digesting  such 

*  articles.  *  I  have  the  honor  to  be, 

*  Your  Excellency's,  he, 

*  B.  Lincoln^ 
*  His  Ex.  Sir  Kenry  Clinton.' 


r4 

From  Sir  Kenry  Clinton. 
<^  Camp  BEFORE  Charlestown,  April  21st,  1780. 
«  Sir, 

*  Admiral  Arbuthnot,  who  commands  the  fleet, 

*  should  have  been  addressed  jointly  with  me  on 
'  this  occasion.  As  I  wish  to  communicate  with  him, 
<  and  as  I  give  my  consent  to  a  cessation  of  hostilities 

*  for  six  hours,  I  desire  an  aid-de-camp*  may  pass 
'  to  the  ships,  with  a  letter,  and  my  request,  that  the 

*  battery  on  James'-Island  may  desist  firing. 

'  I  have  the  honor  to  be,  &c. 

'  H.  Clinton.* 
'  iVIaj.  Gen.  Lincoln.' 

ARTICLES  OF  CAPITULATION  PROPOSED 
BY  MAJOR  GENERAL  LINCOLN. 

*  Charlestown,  April  21st,  1780. 

Art  iCLE  1.  That  all  acts  of  hostilities  and  works 
shall  cease  between  the  naval  and  land  forces  of 
Great-Britain  and  America,  in  this  state,  until  the 
articles  of  capitulation  shall  be  agreed  on,  signed,  or 
collectively  rejected. 

Art.  2,  That  the  town,  forts  and  fortifications 
belonging  to  them,  shall  be  surrendered  to  the  com- 
mander in  chief  of  the  British  forces,  such  as  theV 
now  stand. 


*  The  aid  was  permitted  to  pass  to  the  ships,  from  Gibbs', 
round  Ashley-river,  to  the  vessels  near  Fort  Johnson. 


Art.  S.  Thatthe  several  troops  garrisoning  this 
town  and  forts,  including  the  French  and  American 
sailors,  the  French  invalids,  the  North-Carolina  and 
South-Carolina  militia,  and  such  of  the  Charlestown 
militia  as  may  choose  to  leave  this  place,  shall  have 
thirty-six  hours  to  withdraw  to  Lamprier's,  after  the 
capitulation  be  accepted  and  signed  on  both  sides; 
and  that  those  troops  shall  retire  with  the  usual 
honors  of  war,  and  carry  off  at  that  time  their  arms, 
field-artillery,  ammunition  and  baggage,  and  such  of 
their  stores  as  they  may  be  able  to  transport. 

Art.  4.  That  after  the  expiration  of  the  thirty- 
six  hours  mentioned  in  the  preceding  article,  the 
British  troops  before  the  town  shall  take  possession 
of  it,  and  those  now  at  Wappataw  shall  proceed  t* 
Fort  Moultrie. 

Art.  5.  That  the  American  army  thus  collected 
at  Lamprier's,  shall  have  ten  days,  from  the  expira- 
tion of  the  thirty-six  hours  before  mentioned,  to 
march  wherever  General  Lincoln  may  think  pro- 
per, to  the  eastward  of  Cooper's-river,  without  any 
movement  being  made  by  the  British  troops,  or 
part  of  them,  out  of  the  town  or  Fort  Moultrie. 

Art.  6.  That  the  sick  and  wounded  of  the  Amer- 
ican and  French  hospitals,  with  their  medicines, 
stores,  the  surgeons  and  director-general,  shall  re- 
main in  the  town,    and  be  supplied  with  the  .  neces- 


76 

saries  requisite,  until   provisions   shall  be  made  for 
their  removal,  which  will  be  as  speedily  as  possible. 

Art.  7.  That  no  soldier  shall  be  encouraged  to 
desert,  or  permitted  to  inlist  on  either  side. 

Art.  8.  That  the  French  consul,  his  house,  pa- 
pers and  other  moveable  property,  shall  be  protected 
and  remain  untouched. 

Art.  9.  The  continental  ships  of  war,  Provi- 
dence, Boston,  and  Ranger,  now  in  this  harbor, 
with  the  French  ship  of  war,  the  Adventure,  shall 
have  liberty  to  proceed  to  sea,  with  the  necessary 
stores  on  board,  and  go  unmolested,  the  three  former 
to  Philadelphia  and  the  latter  to  Cape  Francois,  with 
the  French  invalids  mentioned  in  article  three. 

Art.  10.  That  the  citizens  shall  be  protected  in 
their  persons  and  property. 

Art.  11.  That  twelve  months  be  allowed  to 
those  who  do  not  choose  to  live  under  the  British 
government,  to  dispose  of  their  effects,  real  and 
personal,  in  the  state,  without  any  molestation  what- 
ever, and  remove  such  parts  thereof,  as  they 
choose,  with  themselves  and  families;  and  during 
that  time,  they,  or  any  of  them,  may  have  in  their 
option  to  reside  occasionally  in  town  or  country. 

Art.  12.  That  the  same  protection  to  their 
persons  and  property,  and  the  same  time  for  the 
removal  of  their  effects  be  given  to  the  subjects  of 
France  and  Spain,    residing  amongst  us,  as  are  re- 


77 

quired  for  the  citizens  residing  amongst  us  in  the 

preceding  article. 

<  B.  Lincoln.* 

Sir  Henry  Clinton  and  Vice-Admiral  Arbuth- 
NOT  TO  Major  General  Lincoln. 
<Camp  before  Charlestown,  April '21st,  1780. 
'Sir,  8  o'clock  at  night. 

<  We  have  in  answer  to  your  third  article  (for  we 
«  cannot  proceed  further)  to  refer  you  to  our  former 

<  offer,  as  terms,    which,  although  you  cannot  claim, 

<  yet  we  consent  to  grant.     These  however,  must  be 

*  accepted  immediately,  and  responsible  hostages,  of 

*  the  rank  of  field-officers,   must  be  sent  us  as  secu- 

*  rities,  that  the  custom  of  war  in  these  cases  must 
'  be  strictly  adhered  to,  that  no  person  of  the  garrison 

<  or  inhabitant   be   permitted  to  go  out,    nothing  be 

*  removed  or  destroyed,    and  no  ships  or  vessels  pass 

<  from  the  town.     All  dependant  posts  are  to  be  in- 
'  eluded  in  the  surrender,  and  the  hostages  to  be  as  an- 

*  swerable  for  these  as  the  town.    Your  answer  is  ex- 

<  pected  at  ten  o'clock,  at  which  hour,  hostilities  will 

*  commence  again,    unless  our  offers  are  closed  with, 

*  H.  Clinton. 

*  Maj.  Gen.  Lincoln.'  <  M.  Arbuthnot.* 

On  the  summons  of  Sir  Henry  Clinton,  and  Ad- 
miral Arbuthnot,  General  Lincoln  called  a  council 
of  war,  of  field-officers,    on  the  propriety  of  evacu- 

VOL.    ir.  L 


78 

ating  the  lowu.  They  were  of  opinion  ^  that  it 
^  was  unadviseable,  because  of  the  opposition  made  to 
'  it  by  the  civil  authority  and  the  inhabitants,  and  be- 

*  cause,  even  if  they  could  succeed  in  defeating  a 
^  large  body  of  the  enemy  posted  in  their  way,  they 
'  had  not  a  sufficiency  of  boats  to  cross  the  Santee 
i  before  they  might  be  overtaken  by  the  whole  Bri- 

*  tish  army.'  The  council  therefore  recommend- 
ed a  capitulation. 

Saturday,  22  d. 

Approaches  continued  on  our  left  in  front  of  the 
advance  redoubt.     The  enemy  kept  up  a  heavy  can- 
nonade.    Three  men  wounded. 
Sunday,  23d. 

Approaches  continued  on  cur  right  and  left; 
those  on  the  right  within  twenty  yards  of  the  wet 
ditch.  About  eight  at  night  two  deserters  from  the 
enemy;  they  report  them  to  have  received  a  consider- 
able reinforcement*  from  New-York,  and  that  they 
detached  to  day,  ten  companies  of  light-infantry 
to  get  footing  at  Haddrell's-point,  they  say  the  enemy 
have  lost  a  number  of  men  by  our  shells. 
Monday,  24th. 

A  party  composed  of  three  hundred  men,  Vir- 
ginians and  South-Carolinians,  under  the  command 
of  I/ieutenant  Colonel  Henderson,  made  a  sortie 
upon  the  enemy's  approaches,   opposite  the  advance 


*  Lord  Cornwaliis  with  2500  mcri 


79 

redoubts  at  day  light,  they  were  completely  surprised^ 
and  lost  about  fifteen  or  twenty  men  killed  with  the 
bayonet,  besides  twelve  persons  brought  off,  seven  of 
whom  were  wounded.  Captain  Moultrie  killed  and 
two  men  wounded  on  our  side.  The  enemy  at- 
tempted to  support  their  guards  from  the  trenches  ; 
but  on  receiving  rounds  of  grape,  made  them  retreat. 
The  prisoners  report  their  party  to  have  been  com- 
manded by  Major  Hall  of  the  71st  regiment,  but  no 
officers  were  to  be  found.  Colonel  Parker  killed 
about  eight  o'clock,  looking  over  the  parapet;  tv.o 
privates  killed  and  seven  wounded.  The  greatest 
part  of  the  1st  South-Carolina  regiment  came  into 
garrison  this  morning,  with  Colonel  C.  Pinckney  from 
Fort  Moultrie. 

Tuesday,  25th. 

Between  twelve  and  one  this  morning,  a  heavy 
fire  of  cannon  and  musketry,  commenced  from  our 
advanced  redoubt,  and  the  right  of  the  lines  occa- 
sioned as  it  was  said,  by  the  enemy's  advancing  in 
column.  It  is  certain  they  gave  several  huzzas,  but 
whether  they  were  out  of  their  trenches,  it  is  not 
clear ;  they  kept  up  a  very  heavy  and  incessant  fire 
with  musketry,  for  thirty  minutes.  The  enemy 
threw  several  light  balls  into  town.  Two  o'clock 
P.  M.  Lord  Cornwallis  at  Mount-Pleasant. 
Wednesday,  26th. 

The  Lord  George  Germaine,  and  a  sloop,  joined 


80 

the  enemy's  fleet.  The  enemy  "were  very  quiet  all 
day,  and  last  night ;  we  suppose  they  are  bringing 
cannon  into  their  third  parallel :  they  are  strengthen- 
ing their  approaches  :  Lord  Cornwallis  took  posses- 
sion of  Mount-Pleasant  yesterday.  Brigadier  Gene- 
ral Du  Portail*  arrived  from  Philadelphia.  The 
garrison  ordered  to  be  served  with  the  usual  quantity 
of  provision  ;  a  plentiful  supply  having  been  receiv- 
ed. One  killed  ;  Captain  Goodwin  of  the  third 
South-Carolina  battalion,  and  one  private  wounded. 
On  General  Du  Portail  delaring  that  the  works 
were  not  tenable,  a  council  was  again  called  upon 
for  an  evacuation,  and  to  withdraw  privately  with 
the  continental  troops :  when  the  citizens  were  in- 
formed upon  what  the  council  were  deliberating, 
some  of  them  came  into  council,  and  expressed  them- 
selves very  warmly,  and  declared  to  General  Lin- 
coln, that  if  he  attempted  to  withdraw  the  troops, 
and  leave  the  citizens  ;  that  they  would  cut  up  his 
boats,  and  open  the  gates  to  the  enemy  :  this  put  a 
stop  to  all  thoughts  of  an  evacuation  of  the  troops, 
and  nothing  was  left  for  us,  but  to  make  the  best 
terms  we  could. 


*  As  soon  as  General  Du  Portail  came  into  garrison,  and 
looked  at  the  enemy,  and  at  our  works,  he  declared  they  were 
not  tenable  ;  and  that  the  British  might  have  taken  the  town, 
ten  days  ago  :  he  wished  to  leave  the  garrison  imnicdiatclyj  but 
General  Lincoln  would  not  allow  him,  because  it  would  dis- 
pirit the  troops. 


SI 

Thursday,  27th. 

About  1  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  four  of  the  ene- 
my's gallics,  an  armed  sloop,  and  a  frigate,  moved 
down  the  river,  and  anchored  opposite  the  mouth  of 
Hog's-Island  creek.  Five  militia  men,  late  of  James*- 
Island,  deserted  last  night  from  South-bay  in  a  boat. 
Our  post  at  Lamprier's-ferry,  retreated  across  the 
river,  in  the  night,  to  Charlestown,  after  spiking  up 
four  eighteen  pounders,  they  were  obliged  to  leave. 
One  private  killed,  and  five  wounded. 
Friday,  28th. 

Colonel  Charles  Pinckney  is  requested  to  assist 
General  Moultrie  in  directing  and  disposing  the 
artillery  of  the  different  batteries  and  works  in  and 
about  town.  Two  deserters  from  the  enemy  at  Hob- 
caw,  brought  over  by  our  troops  that  retreated  last 
night.  Some  supernumerary  officers  quitted  the 
garrison.  The  enemy  busy  in  throwing  up  their 
third  parallel,  within  a  few  yards  of  the  canal.  Our 
fatigue  employed  in  inclosing  the  horn-work :  two 
privates  killed  ;  Lieutenant  Campaign  of  the  North- 
Carolinians,  and  two  privates  wounded. 
Saturday,  29th. 

We  are  throwing  up  a  redoubt  on  the  right  of  th© 
horn-work.  The  enemy's  batteries  remarkably  si- 
lent ;  they  seem  to  intend  erecting  two  batteries  in 
their  third  parallel  ;  one  at  the  gate  opposite  the 
horn-work,  and   the  other  in  front  of  Col»    Parker's 


^ 


82 

regiment.    A  heavy  bombardment  by  the  enemy  dur- 
ing the  night :  a  deserter  from  them  ;  who  says  that 
they  are  preparing  a  bridge  to  throw  over  the  canal. 
Captain  Templeton  of  the  fourth  Georgia  battalion, 
wounded  by  a  shell,  of  which  he  died. 
Sunday,  oOth. 
The  deserter  yesterday  further  tells   us  that  the 
huzzas  which    occasioned    the  firing  last   Tuesday 
morning,  v/ere  from  the  enemy's   working  parties* 
who  thought  we   were   sallying  :    their  engineer,  he 
says,  had  ordered  them,  in  that  event,  to  give  three 
huzzas,  and  fall  back  upon  the  covering  party's,  who 
not  having  been  apprised  of  it,  received  them  as  an 
enemy  ;    in  consequence  of  which,   a  considerable 
number  of  them    were   killed  and  wounded  :  he  af- 
firms the  account  of  the   enemy's  receiving   a  rein- 
forcement from  New-York,  and   says   their  detach- 
ment on  Hobcaw,  amounts  to  upwards  of  2,000  ;  that 
they  look  for  their  shipping     up   every  night ;  and 
are  preparing  a  large  number  of  fascines  to  fill  up 
the  canal.     Lieutenant  Hall  of  the  North-Carolinians 
wounded ;  his  leg  broke  by  a  grape-shot,  from  our 
own   batteries.     Lieutenant  Philips  of  the  Virgini- 
ans wounded  in  his  thigh  by  a  shell. 
Monday,  May  1st. 
Our  fatigue  employed  in  erecting  another  redoubt 
on  the   left  of  the   horn-work,    and  completing  the 
new  works.     The  enemy  appear  to  be  about  another 


83 

battery  in  their  third  parallel,  opposite  No.  12,  on 
our  right.  The  garrison  congratulated  in  the  gene- 
ral orders  of  yesterday,  on  the  certainty  of  large 
reinforcements  being  at  hand.  Five  men  deserted 
from  the  galley  last  night.  Captain  Montford  of  the 
North-Carolinians  wounded,  and  Mr.  Lord,*  a  volun- 


*  Mr.  Lord  and  Mr.  Basquin,  two  volunteers,  were  sleeping 
upon  a  matrass  together,  when  Mr.  Lord  was  killed  by  a  shell 
falling  upon  him,  and  Mr.  Basquin  at  the  same  time,  had  the 
hair  of  his  head  burnt,  and  did  not  wake  till  he  was  called  upon. 
The  fatigue  in  that  advance  redoubt,  was  so  great,  for  want 
of  sleep,  that  many  faces  were  so  swelled  they  could  scarcely 
sec  out  of  their  eyes.  1  was  obliged  to  relieve  Major  Mitchell 
the  commanding  officer  :  they  were  constantly  upon  the  look 
out  for  the  shells  that  were  continually  falling  among  them,  it 
was  by  far,  the  most  dangerous  post  on  the  lines.  On  my 
visit  to  this  battery,  not  having  been  there  for  a  day  or  two,  I 
took  the  usual  way  of  going  in,  which  was  a  bridge  that  crossed 
our  ditch,  quite  exposed  to  the  enemy,  in  the  mean  time,  they 
had  advanced  their  works  within  seventy  or  eighty  yards  of  the 
bridge,  vvhich  I  did  not  know  of;  as  soon  as  I  had  stepped  upon 
the  bridge,  an  uncomimon  number  of  bullets  whistled  about  me, 
on  looking  to  my  right,  I  could  just  see  the  heads  of  about 
twelve  or  fifteen  men  firing  upon  me,  from  behind  a  breast- 
work, I  moved  on  and  got  in  ;  when  Major  Mitchell  sav/  me, 
he  asked  me  which  way  I  came  in,  I  told  him  over  the  bridge, 
he  was  astonished,  and  said,  *'  sir  it  is  a  thousand  to  one  that 
you  were  not  killed,"  ard  told  me,  "  that  we  had  a  covered 
way  to  go  out  and  in,"  which  he  conducted  me  through  on  my 
return.  1  stayed  in  this  battery  about  a  quarter  of  an  hour,  to 
give  the  necessary  orders,  in  which  time  we  were  constantly 
skipping  about  to  get  out  of  the  way  of  the  shells  thrown  from 
their  howitzers,  they  were  not  more  than  one  hundred  yards 
from  our  works,  and  throwing  their  shells  in  bushels  on  our 
front  and  left  flanks. 


84 

teer  in  the  continental  artillery,  killed  yesterday  by  a 
shell,  in  the  advanced  redoubt.  A  smart  bombard- 
ment  during  the  day. 

Tuesday,  2d. 
Last  night  the  enemy  were  making  a  ditch  on  the 
right,  to  drain  our  canal.  A  number  of  men  killed 
and  wounded  within  these  last  three  6r  four  days  ; 
their  number  not  ascertained.  A  nine  pounder 
bursted  at  battery  No.  12,  and  a  quantity  of  fixed 
ammunition  blown  up  by  accident  at  batteries  No.  10 
and  12.  The  enemy  throw  shells  at  us  charged  with 
rice  and  sugar.* 

Wednesday,  3d. 
Ou  R  fatigue  employed  in  fixing  picquets,  &c. 

Thursday,  4th. 
Our  rations  of  meat  reduced  to  six  ounces,  coffee 
and  sugar  allowed  to  the  soldiers.    The  fire  from 
the    enemy's    cannon   still    slack,  but  they  do  not 
spare  their  shells. 

Friday,  5th. 
Captain  William  Mitchell  of  the  continental  ar- 
tillery, badly  wounded  by  a  shell. 
Saturday,  6th. 
From   ail  appearance,    Fort  Moultrief   is  in  the 


*  They  were  misinformed  if  they  fupposed  us  in  war.t  of 
those  articles. 

f  Fort  Moultrie  was  given  up  without  firing  a  gun. 


85 

hands  of  the  enemy  ;  a  British  flag  was  seen  flying 
on  the  flag-staff. 

Sunday,  7th. 

The  above  confirmed.  Our  principal  magazine* 
near  being  destroyed,  by  a  thirteen  inch  shell  burst- 
ing within  tenyards  of  it. 

Monday,  8th. 

A  SECOND  summons  from  Sir  Henry  Clinton  in- 
informing  us  of  the  fall  of  Fort  Moultrie,  and  that  the 
remains  of  our  cavalry  were  cut  to  pieces  the  day 
before  yesterday.  The  embrazures  of  the  enemies 
batteries  in  the  third  parallel!  opened  last  night. 
Our  meat  quite  out,  rice  sugar  and  coffee  served  out. 


*  The  old  magazine  behind  St.  Philip's  Church :  in 
consequence  of  that  shell  falling  so  near,  I  had  the  powder 
(io,ooo  pounds)  removed  to  the  north  east  corner,  under  the 
exchange,  and  had  the  doors  and  windows  bricked  up.  Not- 
withstanding the  British  had  possession  of  Charlestown  so 
long,  tkey  never  discovered  the  powder,  although  their  provost 
was  the  next  apartment  to  it,  and  after  the  evacuation,  when 
We  came  into  town,  we  found  the  powder  as  we  left  it. 

t  When  the  enemy's  third  parallel  was  completed,  we  had 
sand-bags  placed  upon  the  top  of  our  lines,  tor  the  riflemen  Jo 
fire  through.  The  sand-bags  were  about  two  feet  long  and  one 
foot  thick,  wc  laid  down  first  two  of  them,  three  or  four  inches 
one  from  the  other,  and  a  third  laid  upon  the  top  of  the  two, 
which  made  a  small  loop  hole  for  the  riflemen  to  fire  through, 
the  British  immediately  follpwed  our  example:  many  men 
were  killed  and  wounded  through  these  hole?. 

VOL.  II.  M 


86 

From  Sir  Henry  Clinton. 
<Camp  before  Charlestown,  May  8th,  1780, 
«  Sir, 

*  Circumstanced  as  I  now  am  with  respect  to  the 

*  place  invested,  humanity  only  can  induce  me  to  lay 

*  within  your  reach  the  terms  I  had  determined  should 

*  not  again  be  proffered.  The  fall  of  Fort  Sullivam 
'  the  destruction  on  the  sixth  instant,  of  what  re- 
'  mained  of  your  cavalry,  the  critical  period  to  which 

*  our  approaches  against  the   town  has  brought  us, 

*  mark   this   as  the   term  of  your  hopes  of  succor, 

*  could  you  have  framed  any,  and  as  an  hour  beyond 

*  which,  resistance  is  temerity.  By  this  last  sum- 
'  mons  therefore,    I  throw  to   your  charge  whatever 

*  vindictive  severity  exasperated  soldiers  may  inflict 
»  on  the  unhappy  people,  whom  you  devote  by  per- 
^  severing  in  a  fruitless  defence. 

*  I  SHALL  expect  your  answer  until  eight  o'clock, 
«  when  hostilities  will  commence   again,   unless  the 

*  town  be  surrendered,  &c.  &c. 

*  H.  Clinton.* 

*  Mai.  Gen.  Lincoln. 


From  Gen.  Lincoln. 

*  Charlestown,  May  8th,  1780. 

*  Sir, 

*  Your  letter  to  me   of  this  date,  is  now  un- 

*  der  consideration.     There  are    so  many  different 


87 

<  interests  to  be   consulted,  that  I  have  to  propose 
'  that  hostilities  do  not  again  commence  until  twelve 

'  o'clock. 

'  B.  Lincoln. 

<  His  Ex.  Sir  Henry  Clinton.* 


From  Sir  Henry  Clinton. 
^  Sir,  May  8th,   1780. 

'  I  CONSENT  that  hostilities  shall  not  again  com- 
«  mence  before  the  hour  of  twelve,  as  you  desire. 
*  I  have  the  honor  to  be,  Sec. 

'  H.  Clinton. 
'  Maj.  Gen.  Lincoln.' 


From  Gen.  Lincoln. 
'  Sir,  May  8th,   1780. 

*  As  more  time  has  been  expended  in  consult- 
<  ing  the  different  interests,  then  I  supposed   there 

*  would  be,    I   have   to  request   that  the  truce   may 

*  be  continued  until  4  o'clock. 

'  B.  Lincoln, 
*  His  Ex.  Sir  Henry  Clinton.' 

ARTICLES  OF  CAPITULATION   PROPOSED 
BY  MAJOR  GENERAL  LINCOLN. 

Charlestown,  May  8th,   1780. 

Art.    1.     That  all   acts   of  hostilities  and  works 

shall  cease  between  the   besiegers  and   the  besieged> 


until  the  articles  of  capitulation  shall  be  agreed  on, 
signed,  and  executed  ;  or  collectively  rejected. 

Art.  2.  The  town  and  fortifications  shall  be  sur-p 
rendered  to  the  commander  in  chief  of  the  British 
forces,  such  as  they  now  stand. 

Art.  3.  That  the  continental  troops  and  sailors, 
with  their  baggage,  shall  be  conducted  to  a  place 
to  be  agreed  on  ;  where  they  shall  remain  prisoners 
of  war,  until  exchanged  :  while  prisoners,  they  shall 
be  supplied  with  good  and  wholesome  provisions,  in 
such  quantity  as  are  served  out  to  the  troops  of  his 
Britannic  Majesty. 

Art.  4.  The  militia  now  in  garrison  shall  be 
permitted  to  return  to  their  respective  homes,  and 
be  secured  in  their  persons  and  properties. 

Art.  5.  The  sick  and  wounded  shall  be  con- 
tinued under  the  care  of  their  own  surgeons,  and 
he  supplied  with  medicines,  and  such  other  necessa- 
ries as  are  allowed  to  British  hospitals. 

Art.  6.  The  officers  of  the  army  and  navy  shall 
keep  their  horses,  swords,  pistols,  and  baggage  ; 
which  shall  not  be  searched  ;  and  retain  their  servants. 

Art.  7,  The  garrison,  at  an  hour  appointed,  to 
march  out  v/ith  shouldered  arms,  drums  beating,  and 
colors  flying,  to  a  place  to  be  agreed  on,  where  they 
•will  pile  theijr  arms. 

Art.  8.  That  the  Freneh  consul,  his  house,  pa- 
pers, ^nd  other  moveable  property,  shall  be  protect- 


89 

ed  and  untouched  ;  and  a  proper  lime  granted  to 
him  for  retiring  to  any  place  that  may.  afterwards  be 
agreed  upon  between  him  and  the  commander  in 
chief  of  his  British  forces. 

Art.  9.  That  the  citizens  shall  be  protected  in 
their  lives  and  properties. 

Art.  10.  That  twelve  months  time  be  allowed 
all  such  as  do  not  choose  to  continue  under  the  Bri- 
tish government,  to  dispose  of  their  effects,  real,  anf.1 
personal,  in  the  state,  without  any  molestation  whate- 
ver ;  or  to  remove  such  part  thereof  as  they  choose, 
as  well  as  themselves  and  families  :  and  that,  dur- 
ing that  time,  they,  or  any  of  them,  may  have  it  in 
their  option  to  reside  occasionally  in  town  or  country. 

Art.  1 1.  That  the  same  protection  to  their  per- 
sons and  properties,  and  the  same  time  for  the  re- 
moval of  their  effects ;  be  given  to  the  subjects  of 
France  and  Spain,  as  are  required  for  the  citizens 
in  the  preceding  article. 

Art.  12.  That  a  vessel  be  permitted  to  go  to 
Philadelphia  vv^ith  the  general's  dispaches,  which  are 
not  to  be  opened. 

(Signed)  B.  Lincoln. 

From  Sir  Henry  Clinton. 
'Sir,  May  8th,   1780. 

•  As  I  wish  to  communicate  with   the   Admiral 
*  upon  the  subject  of  your  last  letter,   I  have  to  de- 


90 

<  sire  that   an  aid-de-camp*  may  be  permitted  to 
'  pass  to  the  fleet  for  that  purpose- 

'  I  have  the  honor  to  be,  &c. 

*  H.  Clinton. 
'  Major  General  Lincoln.' 

From  Sir  Henry  Clinton, 

«  May  8thj  six  o'clock,  P.  M. 
'  Sir,  • 

*  In  order  to  give    the   articles  of  capitulation 

*  which  you  proposed,  a  due  consideration  ;  I  propose 

*  that  the  cessation  of  hostilities  shall  continue  until  to- 
'  morrow  morning  at  eight  o'clock  ;  and  that  in  the 

<  mean  time,  every  thing  shall  continue  in  its  present 

*  situation  :   if  you    accede  to  this,  you  will  please  to 

*  give  me  immediate  information  of  it. 

'  I  have  the  honor  to  be,  &:c. 

<  H,  Clinton. 
'  Major  General  Lincoln.' 

From  Gen.  Lincoln. 

*May  8th,   1780. 

,SlR,  , 

'I  ACCEDE    to   your  proposal,    that   hostilities 
*  shall  cease  until  to-morrow  morning  at  eight  o'clock, 


*  To  pass  from  GibVs,    down   Ashley-river,    to  the  fleet 
lying  at  Fort  Johnson... .it  was  granted. 


91 

'  and  that  in  the  mean  time  all  works  shall  continue 
<  in  their  present  state. 

(Signed)  *  B.  Lincoln. 

<  His  Ex.  Sir  Kenry  Clinton. 


From  Sir  Henry  Clinton. 
<  Sir,  May  8th,    1780. 

'  Your  answer  to  my  letter  proposing  a  contin- 
«  nation   of  the   truce  until  to-morrow  morning  at 

*  eight  o'clock,  only  accedes  to  the  cessation  of  hos- 

*  tilities,    and  that  in  the  mean  time  all  works  shall 

*  continue  in  their  present  state  ;  but  my  proposition 

*  was,  that,  until  that  time,  every  thing  should  con- 

*  tinue   in  its  present  situation  ;,    and  my  meaning 

*  was,  that  there   should  not  be  an  attempt  made  to 

*  remove   any  of  the  troops,  or  destroy   any  of  the 
'  ships,     stores,    or  other    effects  whatever,   now  in 

*  the  town  or  harbor :  If  your  idea  is  the  same,  I 

*  must  request  you  will  express  yourself  more  cx- 
'  plicitly. 

*  I  am,  &c. 
♦  *H.  Clinton. 

<  Major  General  Lincoln.* 

From  Gen.  Lincoln. 
'  Sir,  May,  8th,  1780. 

'  In  agreeing  that  the  truce  should  be  continued 
until   eight    o'clock    to-morrow    morning,   and    all 


92 

*  works  remain  as  they  v.- ere,   I  meant  to  accede  to 
'  your  proposal,  that  every  thing  should  continue  in 

*  its  present  situation,  which  I  again  assent  to. 

'  B.  Lincoln/ 
'  His.  Ex.  Sir  Henry  Clinton.' 

While  these  flags  were  passing,  the  militialooked 
upon  all  the  business  as  settled,  and  without  orders, 
took  up  their  baggage  and  walked  into  town,  leaving 
the  lines  quite  defenceless. 

ALTERATIONS  OF  ARTICLES  OF  CAPITULATION 
PROPOSED  BY  MAJOR  GENERAL  LINCOLN,  AND 
ANSWERED  BY  THEIR  EXCELLENCIES,  SIR  HENRY 
CLINTON,    K,   B.    AND   VICE    ADMIRAL  ARBUTHNOT. 

Article  1.  All  acts  of  hostilities  and  work  shall 
cease  until  the  articles  of  capitulation  are  finally 
agreed  to  or  rejected. 

Art.  2.  The  town  and  fortifications,  with  the 
shipping  at  the  warves,  artillery,  and  all  public  stores 
whatever,  shall  be  surrendered  in  their  present  state 
to  the  commanders  of  the  investing  forces.  Proper 
officers  shall  attend  from  the  respective  departments 
to  receive  them. 

Art.  3.     Granted. 

Art.  4.  The  militia  now  in  garrison  shall  be 
permitted  to  return  to  their  respective  homes,    as 


prisoners  upon  parole,  which,  so  long  as  they  ob-» 
serve  it,  shall  secure  them  from  being  molested  in 
their  property  by  the  British  troops. 

Art.  5.     Granted. 

Art.  6.  Granted,  except  with  respect  to  their 
horses,  which  will  not  be  allowed  to  go  out  of  town, 
but  may  be  disposed  of  hf  a  person  left  from  each 
corps  for  that  purpose.  ^ 

Art.  7.  The  whole  garrison  shall,  at  an  hour  to 
be  appointed,  march  out  of  town,  to  the  ground  be- 
tween the  works  of  the  place  and  the  canal,  where 
they  will  deposit  their  arms.  The  drums  are  not  to 
beat  a  British  march,    or  colors  be  uncased. 

Art.  8,  Agreed,  with  this  restriction,  that  they  are 
to  consider  themselves  as  prisoners  of  war  on  parole. 

Art.  10.  The  discussion  of  this  article,  of  course, 
cannot  possible  be  entered  mto  at  present. 

Art.  11.  The  subjects  of  France  and  Spain  shall 
have  the  same  terms  as  ai^e  granted  to  the  Frencli 
consul. 

Art.  12.  Granted:  and  a  proper  vessel,  with  a 
flag,  will  be  provided  for  that  purpose. 

All  public  papers  and  records  must  be  carefully 
preserved,  and  faithfully  delivered  to  such  as  shall 
be  appointed  to  receive  them. 

(Signed)  H.  Clinton-. 

M.  Arbuthnot* 
Camp  before  Charlestown,  May  9th,   1780. 

VOL.    II,  N 


94 

Fkom  Gen.  Lincoln. 

<  May  9th,  1780. 
*  Sir, 

*  In  reply  to  your  answer  on  the  articles  of  capi- 
^  tulation,  I  must  remark  that  in  their  present  state 
c  they  are  inadmissable  ;  and  have  to  propose  those 
'  now  sent,  may  be  acceded  to. 

'  If  any  further  explanation  should  be  necessary, 
*  I  have  to  propose  also,  that  two  or  three  gentle- 
«  men  be  appointed  to  meet  and  confer  on  the  sub- 
'  ject.         I  have  the  honor  to  be,  £^c. 

«  B.  Lincoln. 
°  His  Ex.  Sir  Henry  Clinton. 

ALTERATIONS  OF  ARTICLES  OF  CAPITU- 
LATION, PROPOSED  BY  MAJOR  GENERAL 
LINCOLN. 

Art.  2.  The  town  and  fortifications  ;  with  the 
shipping  at  the  wharves  (excepting  those  which  are 
private  property)  and  all  public  stores  shall  be  sur- 
rendered in  their  present  state,  to  the  commander 
in  chief  of  the  British  forces 

Art.  4.  The  militia  now  in  garrison,  shall  be 
permitted  to  return  to  their  respective  homes,  with 
their  baggage  unmolested  ;  and  not  to  be  considered 
as  prisoners  of  war. 

Art.  6.  Such  of  the  officers  as  may  be  unwilling 
to  dispose  of  their  horses,  may  keep  them. 


95 

Art.  7.  This  article  to  stand  as  at  first  propos- 
ed :  the  drums  beating  a  British  march. 

Art.  8.  The  French  consul,  never  having  borne 
arms,  and  acting  in  a  civil  capacity,  is  not  to  be 
considered  as  a  prisoner  of  war. 

Art.  9.  The  citizens,  and  all  other  persons,  now 
in  town,  who  are  inhabitants  of  this  state,  shall  be 
secured  in  their  persons  and  properties,  both  in 
town  and  country  ;  and  not  to  be  considered  priso- 
ners of  war. 

Art.  10.  This  article  to  stand  as  at  first  propos- 
ed :  the  persons  who  may  claim  the  privileges 
therein  expressed,  giving  their  paroles  that  they 
will  not  act  against  the  British  government,  until 
they  are  exchanged. 

Art.  1 1.  This  article  to  stand  as  at  first  proposed, 
with  the  same  restrictions  as  are  mentioned  in  Art. 
10.  In  order  to  prevent  disputes,  it  is  to  be  under- 
stood that  all  officers  of  the  continental  army,  who 
are  citizens  of  this  state,  be  entitled  to  all  the  bene- 
fits of  citizens,  with  regard  to  the  security  of  their 
property.  All  public  records  now  in  town,  will  be 
delivered  to  such  persons  as  may  be  appointed  to  re^ 
ceive  them.         (Signed)  B.  Lincoln. 

Done  at  Charlestown,  May  9th,  1780, 


96 

To  Gen.  Lincoln. 

<  May  9th,  1780. 
«  Sir, 

<  No  other  motives  but  those  of  forbearance  and 
«  compassion  induced  us  to  renew  offers  of  terms  you 

*  certainly  had  no   claim  to.     The   alterations    you 

*  propose,  are  all  utterly  inadmissable  ;  hostilities  will 
iji  consequence  commence  afresh,  at  eight  o'clock. 

'  H.  Clinton.' 

^  M.  ARByTHNOTe' 

*  Maj.  Gen.  Lincoln. 

After  receiving  the  above  letter,  we  remained 
near  an  hour  silent,  all  calm  and  ready,  each  waiting 
for  the  other  to  begin.  At  length,  we  fired  the  first 
gun,  and  immediately  followed  a  tremendous  cannon- 
ade,* and  the  mortars  from  both  sides  threw  out  an 
immense  number  of  shells;  it  was  a  glorious  sight, 
to  see  them  like  meteors  crossing  each  other,  and 
bursting  in  the  airj  it  appeared  as  if  the  stars  were 
tumbling  down.  The  fire  was  incessant  almost  the 
whole  night;  cannon-balls  whizzing  and  shells  hissing 
continually  amongst  us  ;  ammunition  chests  and 
temporary  magazines  blowing  up;  great  guns  burst? 
ing,  and  wounded  men  groaning  along  the  lines  ;  it 
was  a  dreadful  night!  it  was  our  last  great  effort,  but 


*  About  i8o  or  zoo  pieces  of  heavy  cannon  fired  off  at  the 

lame  moment. 


97 

it  availed  us  nothing;  after  this,  our  military  ardor 
was  much  abated  ;  we  began  to  cool,  and  we  cooled 
gradually,  and  on  the  eleventh  of  May  we  capitu- 
lated, and  in  the  morning  of  the  twelfth,  we  marched 
out  and  gave  up  the  town. 

To  Sir  Henry  Clinton. 

*  Charlestown,  May,  11th,  1T80. 

<SlR, 

*  The  same  motives  of  humanity,  which  inclined 
«  you  to  propose  articles  of  capitulation  to  this  garrison 

*  induced  me  to  offer  those  I  had  the  honor  of  send- 

*  ing    you  on  the  8th  inst.     They  then  appeared  to 

*  me,  such  as  I  might  proffer,  and  you  receive,  with 

*  honor  to   both   parties.     Your  exceptions  to  them, 

*  as  they  principally  concerned  the  militia  and  citi- 

*  zens,    I  then  conceived  were  such  as  could  not  be 

*  concurred  with ;  but  a  recent  application  from 
<  those  people,  wherein  they  express  an  unwillingness 

*  to   comply  with  them,    and   a  wish  on  my  part  to 

*  lessen  as  much  as  may  be,  the  distresses  of  war  to 
'  individuals,  lead  me  novv^  to  offer  you  my  acceptance 
^  of  them. 

<  I  have  the  honor  to  be,  Sec. 

'  B.  Lincoln.* 


9S 

To  Gen.  Lincoln. 
*  Camp  BEFORE  Charlestown,  May  11th,  1780. 

<  Sir, 

'  When  you  rejected  the  favorable  terms  which 

<  were  dictated  by  an  earnest  desire  to  prevent  efFu- 
'  sion  of  blood,    and   interposed   articles   that  were 

*  wholly  inadmissable  ;  both  the  admiral  and  myself, 
'  were  of  opinion  that  the  surrender  of  the  town  at 

*  discretion,  was  the  only  condition  that  should  after- 
^  wards  be  attended  to ;  but  as  the  motives  which  then 
'  induced  them,    are   still  prevalent,   I   now  inform 

*  you  that  the  terms  then  offered,  will  still  be  grant- 
i  ed.  A  copy  of  the  articles  shall  be  sent  for  your 
i  ratification,  as  soon  as  they  can  be  prepared,  and 
«  immediately  after  they  are  exchanged,  a  detachment 

*  of  grenadiers  will  be  sent  to  take  possession  of  the 
'  horn-work,    opposite    your  main  gate.     Every  ar- 

<  rangement  which   may   conduce  to  good  order  in 

*  occupying  the  town,  shall  be  settled  before  ten 
'  to-morrow,   and  at  that  time   your  garrison  shall 

*  march  out. 

*  I  have  the  honor  to  be,  8cc. 

«  H.  Clinton.* 


99 

ARTICLES  OF  CAPlTULATIOl^  BETWEEN  HIS  EXCEL- 
LENCY  SIR  HENRY  CLINTON,  8cC.  AND  MARIOT 
ARBUTHNOT,  ESq.  VICE  ADMlRALj  AND  MAJOR 
GENERAL    LINCOLN. 

Art.  1.  That  all  acts  of      Art,  1.  All  acts  of  hos- 
hostilities  and   work  shall  tilities   and    works    shall 
cease  between  the  besie-  cease,  until  the  articles  of 
gers    and    the    besieged,  capitulation  are  finally  a- 
until  the  articles  of  capi-  gretdto,  or  rejected, 
tulation  shall  be  agreed  on, 
signed  and  executed,    or 
collectively  rejected. 

Art.  2.    The  town  and       Art.  2.  The  town  and 
fortifications  shall  be  sur-  fortifications  with  the  ship- 
rendered  to  the  command-  ping  at  the  wharves,  artil- 
er  in  chief  of  the  British  lery  and  all  public  stores 
forces  as  they  now  stand,  whatsoever,    shall  be  sur- 
rendered  in  their  present 
state,  to    the  commander 
of    the    investing    forces. 
Proper  officers  shall  attend 
from  the  respective  depart- 
ments to  receive  them. 
Art.  3.  The  ct)ntinen-      Art.  3.  Granted, 
tal  troops  and  sailors  with 
their   baggage,    shall   be 
conducted  to  a  place  to  be 
agreed   on,     where    thev 


c9t$i$^iikD 


shall  remain  prisoners  of 
war  until  exchanged;  while 

prisoners,    they    shall    be 

I 

supplied  with  good  and 
wholesome  provisions  in 
such  quantity  as  is  served 
out  to  the  troops  of  his 
Britannic  majesty. 

Art.  4.  The  militia  now  Art.  4.  The  militia  now 
in  garrison  shall  be  per-  in  garrison  shall  be  per- 
mitted to  return  to  their  mitted  to  return  to  their 
respective  homes,  and  be  respective  homes  as  pri- 
secured  in  their  persons  soners  of  war  on  parole, 
and  property.  which  parole,    as  long  as 

they  observe,  shall  secure 
them  from  being  molested 
in   their  property  by  the 
British  troops. 
Art.  5.  The  sick  and       Art.  5.  Granted, 
wounded  shall  be  continu* 
ed  under  the  care  of  their 
own  surgeons,  and  be  sup- 
plied with  medicines  and 
such    necessaries   as    are 
allowed  to  the  British  hos- 
pitals. 

Art.  6.  The  ofncers  of  Art.  6.  Granted,  except 
the  army  and  navy  shall  with  respect  to  the  horses, 


101 

keep  their  horses,  swords,  which  will  not  be  allowed 
pistols  and  baggrage,  which  to  go  out  of  town,  but 
shall  not  be  searched,  and  may  be  disposed  of  by  a 
retain  their  servants,  person  left  for  that  purpose 

from  each  corps. 
Art.  7.  The  garrison  Art.  f.  The  whole  gar- 
shall  at  an  hour  appointed,  rison  shall  at  an  hour  to  be 
march  out  with  shouldered  appointed,  march  out  of 
arms,  drums  beating  and  the  town,  to  the  ground 
colours  Hying,  to  a  place  between  the  works  of  the 
agreed  on,  where  they  place  and  the  C5.nal,  where 
will  pile  the  arms.  they    will    deposit    their 

arms.     The  drums  not  to 
beat*  aBritish  ma^'ch,  or 
the  colors  to  be  uncased. 
Art.  8.  That  the  French       Art.  8.  Agreed,   with 
consul,  his  house,  papers  this   isestriction,    that  he 
and  other  moveable  pro-  consider  himself  as  a  pris* 
perty,  shall  be  protected  oner  on  parole, 
and  untouched,  and  a  pro- 
per time   granted  to  him 
for  retiring  to  any  place 
that    may    afterwards    be 
agreed  upon  between  him 
and    the    commander    in 
chief  of  the  British  forces. 


•  We  marched  out  with  the  Turk's  mjircb- 
o 


102 

Art.  9.  That  the  citi-  Art.  9.  All  civil  officers 
zcns  be  protected  in  their  and  citizens  who  have 
dersons  and  property.-         borne    arms   during    the 

siege,    must  be  prisoners 
on  parole,  and  with  respect 
to   their  property  in  the 
city,  shall  have  the  same 
terms  as    are  granted  to 
the  militia;  and  all  other 
persons  now  in  town,  not 
described  in  this  or  other 
articles,  are  notwithstand- 
ing, understood  to  be  pris- 
oners on  parole. 
Art.  10.    That  twelve      Art.  10.  The  discuss- 
months  time,  be  allowed  ion  of  this  article  of  course 
all  such  as  do  not  choose  cannot  possibly   be  enter- 
to    continue    under    the  ed  into  at  present. 
British  government  to  dis- 
pose of  their  effects,  real, 
and  personal,  in  the  state, 
%vithout    any  molestation 
whatever  ;  or  to  remove 
such  part  thereof  as  they 
choose,  as  well  as  them- 
selves   and  family  ;    and 
during  that  time,     they, 
or  any  of  them,  may  have 


103 

at  their  option  to  reside 
occasionally  in  town  or 
country. 

Art.    11.      That   the      Art.  11.    The  subjects 
same  protection  to  their  of  France  and  Spain  shall 
persons  and  property,  and  have  the  same  terms  as 
the  same  time  for  the  re-  are  granted  to  the  French 
moval  of  their  effects,  be  consul, 
given  to  the  subjects  of 
France  and  Spain,  as  are 
required  for  the  citizens 
in  the  preceding  article. 

Art.  12.    That  a  ves-       Art.  12.  Granted;  and 
sel  be  permitted  to  go  to  a  proper   vessel,    with   a 
Philadelphia,  with  the  gen-  flag,    will  be  provided  for 
eral's  dispatches  ;   which  that  purpose, 
are  not  to  be  opened. 

All  public  papers  and  records  must  be  carefully 
preserved,  and  faithfully  delivered  to  such  persons 
as  shall  be  appointed  to  receive  them. 
Done  in  the  Camp  before  Charlestown, . 
May  12th,  1780. 

H.  Clinton. 
M.  Arbuthnot# 


104 

A  Letter  FROM   Sir   Henry  Clinton   and  Ad- 
miral Arbuthnot,  to  General  Lincoln. 
*Head-Quarters  before  Charlestown, 

<  Sir,  May  12th,   1780. 

*  We  have  to  request  you  will  propose  some 
'  proper  contiguous  building  in  the  town,  for  the 
'  residence  of  the  private  prisoners  of  V7ar,  not  to  be 

*  on  parole  ;  those  will  be,  of  course,  such  as  may, 
'  in  discretion  be  asked. 

'  The  officers  of  the  army  and  navy  will  go  to  the 

<  barracks   at  Haddrell's-point,    and  boats   will  be  at 

<  the  wharves  to  convey  them  at  3  o'clock. 

<  The  militia  must  depart  as  speedily  as  possible  ; 

*  and  by  a  report  of  the   numbers  departing   home- 

*  wards,  on  parole,  by  the  several  roads  of  the  coun- 

*  try,    beats    shall  convey   their  baggage  to   Stono- 
'  ferry ;    to    Dorchester ;    to    Strawberry-ferry  ;     to 

*  Cain-hoy  :     themselves   shall  be    escorted  beyond 
'  our  neighboring  posts. 

'  We  beg  from  you,  a  general  return  of  all  per- 
'  sons  bearirg  arms ;  and  also  all  persons  yet  in 
*  town,  in  civil  capacities. 

*  As  soon  as  the  detachment  of  grenadiers  take 
^  possession  of  the  horn-work,  our  deputies  of  depart- 

<  ments  shall  meet  your's-,  who  will  deliver  up  to  them, 

<  all  public  eifects  :  and  when  your  troops  shall  have 
quitted  the  town  ;  the  garrison  destined  to  it,  shall 

€  march  in.    Your  officers  shall  be   allowed  to  go  to 


105 

^  the  extent  of  six  miles  from  the  barracksj  but  to 
'  pass  no  river,  creek,  or  arm  of  the  sea. 
«  We  have  the  honor  to  be,  Sec. 

*  H.  Clinton. 

<  M.  Arbuthnot,* 

Early  in  the  siege,    General  Lincoln  requested^ 
and  urged  the  necessity  of  the  governor  and  council 
leaving  the  town  ;  that  their  being  in   the  country 
would  keep  up  the  civil  authority,  and  be  more  use- 
ful than  they  could  possibly  be,  by  staying  in  town : 
the  governor  made   many   objections,  and   said  the 
citizens  would  say  he  left  them  in  a  time  of  danger ; 
at  last  they  fell  upon  an  expedient  that  satisfied    all 
parties,  which  was,    that  the   governor,  and  three  of 
his  council,  should  leave  the  town  ;  and  that  lieuten- 
ant governor  Gadsden,  and  the  five  others  of  the 
council,  should  remain  within  the  lines :  this  being 
agreed  to,    on  the  twelfth  day   of  April,  Governor 
Rutledge,    the   honorables  Charles  Pinckney,    John 
Lewis,    Gervais*  and  Daniel   Huger   left  the   town, 
and  went  into  the  north  part  of  the  country.     It  was 
very  fortunate   for  the  province,  that  the   governor 
was  not  made  a  prisoner  in   town  :  his  presence  in 
the  country^  kept  every   thing  alive,  and  gave  great 
spirits   to   the  people,  to  have  a  man  of  such  great 
abilities,  firmness,  and  decision   amongst  them  :  he 
gave  commissions  j  raised  new  corps  j  embodied  the 


106 

militia,  and  went  to  Philadelphia,  to  solicit  reinforce- 
ments :  he  returned,  and  joined  the  army  ;  he  stay- 
ed by  them ;  enforced  the  laws  of  the  province  ; 
called  the  legislature  ;  in  short,  he  did  every  thing 
that  could  be  done  for  the  good  of  the  country. 

A  RETURN  OF  THE  NUMBER  OF  CANNON,  &C.  IN 
CHARLESTOWN,  AT  THE  SURRENDER,  ON  THE 
TWELFTH    OF  MAY,    1780,    IN    THE    BATTERIES. 

BATTERIES  ON  THE  LINES. 

GUNS. 

No.   1.      Beginning  on  the  left.     .....  10 

2 6 

3 6 

4 2 

5.      . .  6 

6. 3 

7, 4 

8 4> 

9.       ...... 2 

10 •     •  2 

U 2 

12 .     .      .     •  9 

lo.        ...» •• 

14 

15.  Advance  redoubt •  ^ 

16.  Cambray's  battery ^ 

79 


lor 

BATTERIES  ON  THE  WATER-SIDE. 

GUNS. 

No.  1 .  Liberty  battery,  where  liberty-tree  stood  6 

2.  Lauren's  wharf 10 

3.  Cravan*s  Governor-bridge        .     .     ;  7 

4.  Exchange 14 

5.  Grenville's* 8 

6.  Lyttleton's 12 

7.  Broughton's 20 

8.  Gibbs's-wharf       ••.....  7 

9.  Britigney,  behind  Gibb's  house    .     .  4 
10.  Sugar-house     ......••  7 

95 

Fort  Moultrie 50 

125 
Four  and  six  pounders        ....       17 

142 
GUNS.  POUNDS.  SHOT. 

15  ...  24  ...  2817 
31  ...  18  ...  7279 
43  .      .      .     '    12  ...     4990 

68  ...  9         ...     4670 

157 
About  fifty  thousand  pounds  of  powder. 

Mortars,  (number  not  known.) 
N.  B.    A  number  of  the  above  guns  were  taV-e» 
from  the  ships,  two  frigates  and  others. 

•  Soutfe  end  of  East-Bar, 


108 

About  eleven  o'clock,  A.  M.  on  the  twelfth  of 
May,  vve  marched  out  between  1300  and  1600  conti- 
nental troops,  (leaving  five  or  six  hundred  sick  and 
wounded  in  the  hospitals)  without  the  horn-work,  on 
the  left,  and  piled  our  arms  ;  the  otncers  marched 
the  men  back  to  the  barracks,  where  a  British  guard 
was  placed  over  them  ;  the  British  then  asked  where 
our  second  division  was  ?  they  were  told  these  were 
all  the  continentals  we  had,  except  the  sick  and 
wounded ;  they  were  astonished,  and  said  we  had 
made  a  gallant  defence.  Captain  Rochfort  had 
inarched  in  with  a  detachment  of  the  artillery  to 
receive  the  returns  of  our  artillery  stores:  while  v/e 
were  in  the  horn-work  together  in  conversation,  he 
said  '  sir  you  have  made  a  gallant  defence,  but  you 
had  a  great  many  rascals  among  you,*  (and  mention- 
ed names)  '  who  came  out  every  night  and  gave  us 
information  of  what  was  passing  in  your  garrison.' 
The  militia  marched  out  the  same  day  and  delivered 
up  their  arms  at  the  same  place;  the  continental  offi- 
cers went  into  town  to  their  quarters,  where  they  re- 
mained a  few  days  to  collect  their  baggage,  and 
signed  their  paroles,  then  were  sent  over  to  Haddrell's 
point.  The  militia  remained  in  Charlestown.  The 
next  day  the  militia  were  ordered  to  parade  near 
Lynch's  pasture,*    and  to  bring   all  their  arms  with 


"Where  the  spring  pump  now  stands. 


109 

them,  guns,  swords,  pistols,  &c.  and  those  that  did 
not  strictly  comply,  were  threatened  with  having  the 
grenadiers  turned  in  among  them  ;  this  threat  brought 
out  the  aged,  the  timid,  the  disaffected,  and  the  in- 
firm, many  of  them  who  had  never  appeared  during 
the  whole  siege,  which  swelled  the  number  of  militia 
prisoners  to,  at  least,  three  times  the  number  of  men 
we  ever  had  upon  duty :  I  saw  the  column  march  out, 
and  was  surprised  to  see  it  so  large  ;  but  many  of 
them  we  had  excused,  from  age  and  infirmities ;  how- 
ever, they  would  do  to  enrol  on  a  conqueror's  list. 
When  the  British  received  their  arms,  they  put  them 
in  waggons,  and  carried  them  to  a  store-house,  where 
we  had  deposited  our  fixed  ammunition  (about  4,0G0 
pounds)  and  although  they  were  informed  by  some 
of  our  officers  that  the  arms  were  loaded,  and  several 
of  them  went  off  before  the  explosion  took  place,  yet 
in  taking  them  out  of  the  waggons  they  threw  theni 
so  carelessly  into  the  store,  that  some  at  last  set 
fire  to  the  powder,  which  blew  up  the  whole  guard 
of  fifty  men,  and  many  others  that  were  standing 
by  ;  their  carcasses,  legs,  and  arms  were  seen  in 
the  air,  and  scattered  over  several  parts  of  the  tov/n. 
One  man  was  dashed  v/ith  violence  against  the 
steeple  of  the  new  independant  church,  which  was 
at  a  great  distance  from  the  explosion,  and  left  the 
marks  of  his  body  there  for  several  days.  The 
houses  in  the  town  received  a  great  shock,  and  the 


window  sashes  rattled  as   if  they  would  tumble  out 
of  the  frames. 

Most  of  our  militia  were  still  together  ;  after  de- 
livering up  their  arms,  they  vrent  in  a  body  to  assist 
in  extinguishing  the  fire,  that  had  communicated 
itself  to  the  neighboring  houses;  and  while  they 
were  working  they  were  under  the  dreadful  appre- 
hensions lest  the  magazine  should  take  fire,  as  the 
w^ork-house  and  others  that  v/ere  next  to  it  were 
in  a  blaze ;  at  last  some  timid  person  called  out, 
that  '  the  magazine  was  on  fire,'  this  gave  the 
alarm ;  every  one  took  fright,  both  British  and 
Americans,  and  instantly  broke  off  from  work,  and 
run  away  as  fast  as  possible  through  the  streets, 
throwing  down,  and  tumbling  over  each  other,  and 
others  coming,  after  tumbling  over  them,  in  endea- 
voring to  get  as  far  from  the  expected  explosion, 
as  possible  :  I  have  heard  some  of  them  say,  that 
although  they  were  so  confoundedly  frightened  at 
the  time,  they  could  not  keep  from  laughing,  to  see 
the  confusion  and  tumbling  over  each  other  :  the 
alarm  was  soon  brought  into  the  town  ;  I  was  then 
in  a  house,  joining  St.  Michael's  church,  with  some 
company  ;  I  advised  the  going  out  of  the  house,  and 
walking  to  South-bay,  because  I  was  apprehensive, 
from  the  great  shock  which  vras  felt  in  the  houses, 
from  the  explosion  of  4j000  pounds  of  powder,  that^ 
should    the   magazine  blow  up,    which  had   10,000 


Ill 

pounds  of  powder  in  it,  many  of  the  houses  in  towft 
would  be  thrown  down  :  on  my  way  thither,  I  met 
a  British  officer,  who  asked  me  how  much  powder 
was  in  the  magazine  ;  I  told  him  10.000  pounds: 
^  Sir,'  said  he,  <  if  it  takes  lire,  it  will  blow  your 
town  to  hell !'  1  replied,  *  I  expected  it  would  give 
a  hell  of  a  blast!'  The  British  wcie  very  much 
alarmed  at  the  explosion  ;  all  the  troops  were  turned 
out  under  arms,  and  formed:  they  could  not  tell 
what  was  the  matter :  some  of  the  British  and  Hes^ 
sian  officers  supposed  it  was  designed  by  us  :  I  was 
abused,  and  taken  up  by  a  Hessian  officer  (whose 
guard  was  at  Broughton's-battery)  he  was  very  angry, 
and  said  to  me,  '  you,  General  Moultrie,  you  rebel's 
have -done  this  on  purpose,  as  they  did  at  New- York  j' 
and  ordered  his  guard  to  take  me  a  prisoner,  into  a 
house  near,  and  placed  a  sentry  at  the  door,  where 
a  number  of  us  were  confined  ;  but  I  soon  got  a 
note  over  a  back  way,  to  Ger^eral  Leslie  acquaint- 
ing him  of  my  situation,  upon  which  he  immediately 
sent  one  of  his  aids  to  me,  with  an  apology,  that 
my  confinement  v/as  contrary  to  orders,  and  ordered 
the  sentry  from  the  door :  after  a  little  time,  the 
alarm  subsided ;  they  went  back,  and  stopped  the 
progress  of  the  fire  :  and  if  they  had  considered  for 
a  moment,  they  would  have  found  that  it  was  almost 
impossible  for  the  magazine  to  take  fire  from  the 
adjacent  houses,  because  U  W'as  inclosed  with  a  high 


112 

brick  wall ;  and  the  magazine  itself  wUs  built  of 
brick,  and  bomb  proof. 

To  Gen.  Patterson. 

^  Charlestown,  Jmie  15thj  1780, 
6  Sir, 

'  The    surgeons,  at  Haddrell's-point,  represent 

*  to  me,  a  number  of  patients  under  inoculation  . 
«  and  many  down  with  the  yellow-fever ;  and  no  me- 

*  dicines,  or  the  common  necessaries  of  life,  to  as- 
'  sist  them  :  they  have  sentra  list  of  such  medicines 

*  as  are  wanted,  to  the  surgeons  of  our  hospital,  who 

<  say  they  cannot  furnish  them,  being  only  supplied, 

<  from  time  to  time,  with  what  are  im.mediately  ne- 
'  cessary  :  and  we  are  unable  to  purchase  any,  for 
«  the  want  of  hard  money  :  I  am  therefore  to  request 

<  the  favor  of  you,  to  order  the  director-general    of 

<  your  hospital,  to  furnish   the  surgeons,  with  what 

<  medicines  may  be  necessary,  for  the  use  of  the 
«  officers  and  servants  at  Haddrell's-point. 

*  I  have  the  honor  to  be.  Sec. 

'  W.  Moultrie.* 

To  the  Same. 

*  Sir,  June  16th,   1780. 

*  I  DO  myself  the  honor  of  informing  you,  that 
« the  American  commissary   of  prisoners,  reports  to 

*  me,    that  the  British    commissary  refuses  issuing 


113 

*  provisions  to  the  prrsoner^  of  war,  as  the  returns 

<  from  Haddrell's-point,  exceed,  by  twenty -five,  the 
'  real  number :  the  reasons,  I  believe  to  be,  is 
J  in  the  drawing  rations  for  the  general  officers,  each 

*  drawing  six  rations  for  himself  and  servants,  when 

<  perhaps  they  have  only  one  or  two  servants  :  I  will 

*  inquire    and  have   the    matter  cleared  up.      The 

<  officers  at  Haddrell's-point,  are  irregularly  served 

<  with  provisions,  occasioned  by  the  uncertainty  of  a 
'  boat  at  the  precise  time  it   should  go  off,  which  is 

*  sometimes  attended  with  the  loss  of  tide  ;  the  pre- 

<  sent  boat  is  used  with  great  risk,  both  to  the  men 

*  and  provisions,  as  one  hand  is  almost  constantly 
(  employed  to  bale  :  I  am  therefore  to  request  the  fa- 

*  vor  of  you,  to  allow  the  officers  at  Haddrell's-point, 

*  to  be   supplied  with  provisions  weekly  ;  and  that 

*  you  will  be  pleased  to  order  the   deputy  quarter- 

*  master  general  to  furnish  the  American  commissa- 

*  ry  of  prisoners,  a  large  canoe,  for  that  purpose. 

*  I  have  the  honor  to  be,  &C. 

*  Wm.  Moultrie.* 


114 


Copy  of  a  Return  of  Prisoners  made  by  the  British, 

-  RETURN'  OF  THE  REBEL  FORCES,  COMMANDED  BY  MAJOR  CF.NERAL 
LINCOLN,  AT  THE  SURRENDER  OF  CWARLESTOWN,  THE  TWELFTH 
OF  MAY,  1780;  NOW  PRISONERS    OF  WAR. 


REGIMENTS, 
OR  CORPS. 


Geneial  Staff, 

Engineer  do. 

South-Carolina  Artillery. 

North-Carolina      do. 

CharlCitown  BatL  of  do. 

Cannoniers, 

lit  Regt.  of  South- Carolinians 

iid      do.  do. 

3d      do.  do. 

1st  Rest,  of  North-Carolinians, 

2d      00.  do. 

3d      do.  do. 

lit  Regt.  of  Virginians, 

2d      do.  do. 

3d      do.  do. 

1st  Detachment  of  Virginians, 

2d      do.  do. 

4th  Virginia  Regiment, 

5th      do.  do. 

6th      do.  do. 

7th      40'   •         do. 

8th      do.  do. 

10th    do.  do. 

lith    do.  do. 

Light  Dragoons, 

Officers  of  Georgia, 

1st  Bate.  Charlestown  Militia, 

2d       do.  do. 

S.  and  N.  Carolina  Militia, 

Citizens, 

French  Company, 

i>pani5h  Compar'y, 


21  V 


=3  12 


ConiiJii.i'ioned 
Offi  -.  r,. 


Regtl.  Staff 


'■J 


4    1 


3  IfS  9i2i!l4.5l62  4l!  II  7 


n^ 


6  18  6  32SI 


62 
45 
]4(> 
159 
176' 
195 
208 
234 
245 
130 
268 
24t> 
198 
235 
218 


31 

312 

4-t6" 

1079 

40 

36 


14704 


Civil  List. 


1  L'eut.  Governor, 

3  Privy  Council, 

i  Commissary  of  Pur- 
chases, 

1  Clerk  of  the  House 
of  Representatives, 

1  Assbtant  Judge, 

1  S!ier;rr, 

1  Clerk  of  Sessions, 

1  Cierk  of  Pleas, 

1  Ordinary, 

1  Aud.  Gen.  of  accts. 

1  Reg.  of  Conveyances 

1  Mcbseng.  or"  Council, 

4  Ciergvmen. 


General  Hospital 

Stair. 


Director-Generals 

Physicians   and 

Surgeons, 

Assist.  Surgeons, 

Apothecary-Gen. 

Apothecary, 

Apothecary's 

Matt-, 

Chaplain, 

Purveyors, 

Payma-,ter, 

Stewards, 

Waggoner. 


t^uaner  Masier- 
Generai's  De- 
partment. 


Commissary 

General's 
Department. 


1  Q.r.  Master-Gen 
1  A>,sist.  do. 

1  Dep.  do.  of  forage 

2  Do  of  Hides, 

1  Waggon  Master- 
General, 

3  Waggon-Masters, 

1  Powd.  Inspector,'! 
1  Arsenal  Store- 
keeper, 

1  Purchaser  of 
Wood, 

2  Waggoners, 
1  Stable-keeper, 
1  Conductor. 


Commissary 
General, 
Dep    Commis- 
sary General, 
Conductor, 
Commissary   of 
Stores, 
Cierk  of  do. 
Conductor  of  do. 


115 

From   Brig.  Gen.  Patterson. 

CharlestowNj  June  17th,  1780, 
*  B.  G.  Patterson    presents  his    compliments  to 

<  General  Moultrie,    and  begs   he   will   do   him  the 

<  honor  to  call  at  his  quarters,  at  any  time  most 
*  convenient  to  him  this  afternoon.  He  should  wait 
(  upon  the  general  himself,  but  is  detained  at  home 

<  on   very    particular   business,    by  appointment    of 

<  several  gentlemen  of  the  town  and  country. 

<  Gen  MouLTBXE.' 

In  the  afternoon,  I  waited  upon  General  Patterson 
who  received  me  very  politely  ;  he  wished  to  have 
some  conversation  with  me ;  he  said  he  had  had  a 
number  of  applications  from  our  citizens,  for  dif- 
ferent purposes,  and  wished  to  take  my  advice  and 
opinion  upon  them,  he  informed  me  he  was  entirelv^ 
a  soldier,  and  very  little  acquainted  with  the  civil 
matters,  and  therefore  begged  to  have  some  con- 
versation with  me  respecting  the  prisoners  on  Had- 
drell's-point;  after  an  hour's  conversation,  I  left  him, 
and  he  very  politely  attended  me  down  the  stairs  to 
the  outer  door. 

From  Gen.  Lincoln, 

<  Charlestown,  May  18th,  1780, 
^  Dear  Sir, 

<  The   ofiicers   go  this  morning  to  Haddrell's- 


116 

<  point,  you  being  the  senior,  I  have  to  request  that 
*■  you  would  make  an  arrangement  of  the  barracks, 
*  and  see  that  justice  is  done  to  all  the  officera,  with 

<  respect  to  the  rooms. 

'  I  am,  dear  sir,  your's  sincerely, 

<  Gen.  Moultrie.  B.  Lincoln.' 

When  we  got  to  Haddrell's-point,  it  was  ve- 
ry difficult  to  get  quarters  in  barracks,  for  the 
number  of  officers  that  v,^ere  sent  over  ;  they  went 
to  the  neighboring  houses,  within  the  limits  of  their 
paroles*  ;  and  many  of  them  built  huts  about  in  the 
woods,  and  in  a  very  little  time,  were  comfortably 
settled  with  little  gardens  about  them  :  the  number 
of  officers  (prisoners)  at  Haddrell's-point,  and  the  ad- 
jacent houses,  were  two-hundred  and  seventy-four, 
(Colonel  Pinckney  and  myself  were  in  excellent 
quarters,  at  Mr.  Pinckney's  place,  called  Snee-farm) 
it  would  be  too  tedious  to  insert  their  names,  I  will 
only  give  a  general  return  of  all  ranks,  and  the  states 
to  which  they  belonged. 


*  I  was,  at  this  time,  allowed  to  come  to  town  when  I 
pleased. 


ur 


Lines. 

or 

;-. 
a> 

c 

(LI 

o 

CO 

o 
O 

4 

2 

2 
1 
1 

• 

o 

en 

O 

(ft 

D- 

• 
y. 
*-> 

■«-> 

c 
fcy: 

26 

c 

o 
73 

• 

en 

•—> 

a 

O 

■♦-> 
to 

Quarter  Masters. 
Muster  Masters. 

• 

Virginia           2 

5 
o 

1 
1 
1 

6 

2 
1 
1 
1 

27 
14 

23 
2 

2 

1 

O 

35 

2: 

24 

IL' 

1 

1 

1 

2 

4 

n 
O 

1 
1 

o 
2 

il5 

,   59 
55 

N.  Carolina 

1 

S-  Carolina 

1 

2i    1 
li 

1 

Do.  Artillery 

— 

19 
7 

cs 

Corps  Eng. 

1 

Horry's  horsei 

1 

i    1 

Polaski's  leg. 

6 

Georgia  line  j   1 

1 

1 

1    4 

1 

1 

1 

9 

274 

Total                  f- 

I'  lliI2i7S 

^9195    3 

11     5     1 

1 

1 

General  Lincoln  was  furnished  with  a  vessel,  to- 
carry  him,  and  his  suit,  to  Philadelphia  ;  but  before 
his  departure,  he  appointed  Captain  George  Turner, 
deputy  commissary  general  of  prisoners,  for  the 
southern  department,  who  was  allowed,  for  a  time, 
to  stay  in  Charlestown,  to  transact  the  business  of 
his  office. 

VOL.    n,  9^ 


118 

To  Capt.  Turner. 

*  Sir,  <  Snf.e-farm,  May  28th,  1780. 

<  I  RECEIVED   your  favor  of  the   twenty-second 

*  instant,  in  \Thich   you   recommend   the   appointing 
i  some  proper  person  to  act  as    issuing  commissary  ; 

*  that  business  is   already  done  ;  but  I  am  sorry  to 

*  say,  that  our  provisions  are  very  irregularly  served 

*  out  to  us  ;  some  times   three  days*  bread,  and  two 

*  days'  meat ;  at  other  times,    half  day's  rations    of 

*  beef,  and  full  rations   of  flour :  in   short,  we  have 

*  been  almost  starved  :  crabs  and  fish,  have  support- 

*  ed  us  hitherto  :  a  very  few  of  the  officers  have  hard 

*  money  ;  and  if  they  had  they  could  not  purchase  any 

*  thing  here  ;  the   families  have   barely    sufficient  to 
^  support  themselves  :    the   officers   here   who    have 

<  lately  come  from   the  Northward,   inform  it  is  cus- 

*  tomary  for   our  prisoners  with   the   British,  to  re- 
'  ceive  their  pay   in  hard  money  :    as   you   are  late- 

*  ly  from  there,  you  can  inform  us  how  that  matter 

<  is  ;  I  wish  it  could  be  brought  about  at  this  time, 

*  I  observe  you  sign  yourself  commissary  general  of 

*  prisoners  ;  I  shall  be  glad    to   know  what   instruc- 

*  tions  you  have,  relative  to  the   prisoners,  that  they 
'may  apply  to  you  accordingly. 

*  I  am,  &c. 

*  Wm.  Moultrie. 
'  Capt.  George  Turner, 
'  Dep.  Com.  Gen.  of  prisoners.' 


119 

The  officers,  prisoners  at  Haddrell's-point,  were 
very  ungovernable  indeed;  and  it  was  not  much  to 
be  wondered  at,  when  two  hundred  and  fifty  of  them 
from  different  states,  were  huddled  up  together  in 
the  barracks,  many  of  them  of  different  dispositions, 
and  some  of  them  very  uncouth  gentlemen;  it  is 
not  surprising  that  their  should  be  continual  disputes 
among  them,  and  frequent  duels.  General  M'Intosh 
who  was  the  senior  officer  that  resided  constantly 
with  them,  complained  to  me  of  their  disorderly 
conduct  and  uncivil  behaviour  to  each  other,  upon 
which,  I  wrote  him  the  following  letter. 

*Charlestown,  June  26th,  1780. 

*  Sir, 

'  I  AM  sorry  to  be  informed  that  our  officers 

*  behave  so  much  amiss,   as  to  make  it  necesary  to 
«  hold  court  martials  over  them,    and  that  they  even 

*  dispute   any  authority  we  may  have  ;  I   am  there - 

*  fore  to  request,    that  you  will  let  them  know  that  I 

<  think  myself  fully  authorized  for  that  purpose,  not- 

<  withstanding  we  are  prisoners  of  war,  and  should 

*  any  disorders  happen,    you  will  apply  to  me,  and  I 

*  will  immediately  order  a  court  martial  to  be  held, 

*  and  approve  or  disapprove  as  I  shall  think  right, 

*  and  will  transmit  the  sentence   to  Congress,    for 


120 

'  their  approbation.    The  commandant*  of  the  British 

'  troops  agrees   with   me   in   opinion  as  to  my  right, 

and  will   allow  me  to  send  a  flag   to  Congress  for 

*  that  purpose.     I   am  sorry  to  inform  you  that  the 
^  gentlemen  must  not  apply  for  any  more  indulgen_ 

*  ces  for  the  present,  as  Mr.  Pendleton's  escape  has 
'  put  an  end  to  all  those  matters. 

'  I  am,  &c.  I 

*  Wm.  Moult R  IE. 
'Gen.  M'Intosh/ 

Having  received  information  that  Doctor  Hous- 
ton, a  prisoner  of  war  to  Sir  Henry  Clinton,  wh  o 
had  permissioii  to  go  to  Georgia  upon  his  private 
business,  was  arrested  and  sent  to  jail  on  a  charge 
of  treason,  I  wrote  the  following  letter  to  Lord  Corn- 
wallis  :.., 

<  Charlestown,  June  29th,   1780, 
«  My  Lord, 

'  I  HAVE  the  honor  to  inform  your  Lordship, 
^  that  Doctor  Houston,  a  continental  officer,  and 
«  prisoner  of  war  upon  parole  to  his  Excellency  Sir 

<  Henry  Clinton,  is  now  detained  in  Georgia  on  a 

<  charge  of  treason  ;  three  evidences  appear  against 
«  him,  who,  to  support  this  charge,  swear  they  saw 


*  Lord  Cornvvaliis. 


121 

<  him  in  the  American  camp,  when  tliat  "pkce  was 
«  besieged,    aiding    and    assisting    the    French    and 

<  Americans  ;  my  Lord,  I  look  upon  it  my  duty  to 
'  require  his  discharge  from  his  Excellency  Sir  James 

<  Wright,  and  that  he  may  be   permitted   to   return 

<  to  the  hospital  in  Charlestown,  where  he  is  much 

<  wanted  ;  I  am  therefore  to  request  your  Lordship 

*  will  allow  me  to  write  to  Georgia  for  that  purpose. 

'  I  have  the  honor  to  be,  &c. 

*  Wm.  Moultrie. 

'  Lord  CORNWALLIS.* 

From  Lord  Cornwallis'  Aid, 

<  Charlestown,  29th,   1780. 

<  Sir, 

<  The   Earl  Cornwallis  has  directed  me  to  ac- 

<  quaint  you,  that  he  has  not  the  least  objection  to 

*  your  writing  to  Sir  James  Wright.* 

*  I  have  the  honor  to  be,  &c. 

<  Henry  Haldane. 
<  Acting  as  aid-de-camp. 
<  Gen.  Moultrie.* 


•  Gov.  Wright  and  his  chief  justice,  had  just  arrived  at 
Savannah,  and  began  to  exercise  his  civil  functions  with  a  high 
hand,  before  the  military  had  arranged  their  mattasj  which 
gave  great  offence  to  Col.  Clarke,  who  commanded  there,  as 
Lord  Cornwallis  informed  me. 


i22 

To  General  Patterson, 

'  Charlestown,  June  29th,   1780. 
«  Sir, 

«  Colonel   Pinckney,   the   officer  appointed    to 
'  superintend  the  South   Carolina  line,    informs  me 

*  that  of  the  officers  who  were  left  with  him  for  that 
'  purpose,  one  of  them  is  dead,  and  two  others  very 
'ill;  he  requests  Captain  Gadsden  may  be  permit- 

*  ted  to  come  to  town  to  assist  him  ;  I  therefore  will 

*  take  it  as  a  favor  if  he  may  be  allowed  to  come. 

*  I  am,  &c. 

'  Wm.  Moultrie, 
*  Gen.  Patterson.* 

When  the  officers  were  first  ordered  over  to  Had- 
drell's-point,  four  from  each  line  were  allowed  to  re- 
main in  town,  to  take  care  that  the  sick  and  wound- 
ed were  not  neglected ;  but  from  information  they 
had  received  of  some  misconduct  in  our  officers,  or 
Pendleton's  escape,  or  some  caprice,  I  cannot  tell 
which,  I  received  the  following  order,  after  writing 
the  above  to  Gen.  Patterson. 

'  Charlestown,  June  30th,  1780. 

'Brigadier  General  Moultrie,  Brigadier  General 

'  Woodford  and  all  the  officers  now  prisoners  of  war, 

*  without    exception,    are  to  be   in  readiness  to  be 


123 

conveyed  from  Drayton's-wharf,*  to  morrow  morn- 
ing at  six  o'clock,  where  Ihey  are  to  remain 
until  further  orders.  The  servants  that  are  now  al- 
lowed at  Haddrell's-point,  are  to  remain  .there, 
provided  General  Moultrie  makes  himself  absolutely 
responsible  for  their  being  accounted  for  in  the 
exchange  of  prisoners :  should  any  of  them  desert 
from  Haddrell's-point  they  are  on  no  account  to  be 
replaced.  All  indulgence  of  working  is  to  be  im- 
mediately stopped.  Orders  are  issued  for  appre- 
hending all  prisoners  that  may  be  seen  in  town 
without  a  pass  from  Mr.  de  Rossette  commissary 
of  prisoners.  The  rolls  of  the  prisoners  are  to  be 
called  by  the  commissary  or  his  deputy  every  morn- 
ing and  evening,  and  the  officer  commanding  the 
guard  is  to  be  accountable  for  any  deficiencies.  Any 
prisoner  who  shall  attempt  to  make  his  escape  will 
be  confined  on  board  of  a  prison-ship. 
'  By  order  of  Brig.  Gen.  Patterson,  Comdt. 

*  J.  Money.  Town  Major. '^ 


To  Gov.  Wright. 

<  Charletown,  June  30th,  1780. 

*  I  HAVE  just  now  received  certain  information  from. 

'  Doctor  Houston,  an  officer  in  the  continental  service, 


*  Wrag's  wharf,  where  Colonel  Drayton  deputy  quarter- 
master-general kept  his  boats  and  carts,  while  he  lived  in  Mr- 
Manlgault's  house, 


124 

*  of  his  being  a  prisoner  in  your  state,   and  arrested 

*  for  treason  by  Anthony  Stokes,  Esq.   chief  justice 

*  of  Georgia  ;    the  evidences  against   him   are  three 

*  persons,  who  swear  they  saw  him  in  the  American 

*  camp,  aiding  and  assisting  the  French  and  Ameri- 
'  cans  at  the  time  of  the  siege  ;  if  this  be  his  charge, 

*  I  warn  you  of  the  consequences  of  proceeding  on 

<  the  trial,  as  should  any  injury  be  done  his  person, 

*  retaliation  will  certainly  be  made  by  Congress  and 

*  their  allies,  on  the  subjects  of  his  Britannic  majesty. 

<  I  inform  you,   he  is  a  prisoner  upon  parole,  to  his 

<  Excellency     Sir    Henry   Clinton,      and    had     his 

*  leave    to    go  to   Georgia  to  settle  some  business, 
«  and  to  return  agreeably  to  his  parole  ;   I  therefore, 

*  require  his  releasment  from  you. 

<  I  have  the  honor  to  be,  Sec. 

'  Wm.  Moultrie, 

<  His  Ex.  Sir  James  Wright/ 

This  letter  was  sent  open  to  Lord  Cornwallis,  who 
ordered  it  on  to  Sir  James  Wright,  to  which  I  re- 
ceived no  answer,  but  Doctor  Houston  was  imme- 
diately released. 

From  Capt.  Turner. 

<  Charlestown,  June  30th,   1780. 

«  Sir, 

<  I  HAVE  been   honored  with  your  letter  of  this 


125 

<  morning,  in  which  are  these  words  :  *  As  you  sent 

*  me  word  by  Major  Doctor  Ellient  that  you  did  not 
'  think  yourself  accountable  to  me   for  your  conduct 

*  as  commissary  of  prisoners,  I   shall  appoint  some 

<  other  person.'     Give  me   leave  to  say,  that  the  ap- 

*  pointing  of  another  t®  the  office,  under  present  cir- 
'  cumstances,  would  create  in  me,  no  chagrin :  un- 

*  provided  as  the  department  is,  with  every  necessa- 

<  ry,  I  have  found  it  a  troublesome   and  unthankful 

*  office  ;  and  nothing  but  the  hopes  of  hearing  from. 
'  Congress,  and  a  wish  to  serve  my  fellow  prisoners, 

*  induced  me  to  continue  in  it :    as  to  the   right  of 

*  displacing  me,  I  deny   that  it   rests  in   any  body 

<  here  ;  I  hold  myself  accountable  to  none  but  Con- 

<  gress  ;  the  commander  of  the  southern  department ; 

<  and  the  commissary  general  of  prisoners  ;  and  for 

*  your  further  satisfaction,  I  beg  leave  to  inclose  you 
'  a  copy  of  my  appointment.     The  message  brought 

<  me  this  morning  by  your  major  of  brigade,  was 

*  to  this  effect :  that  you  desired  of  me  my  account 
'  current,    which   ycu   would  transmit  to  Congress 

*  by  the  same  opportunity  that  conveys  your  letter 

*  concerning  Mr.  Pendleton's  breach  of  parole  :    I 

*  did  not  conceive  this  a  proper  demand,  and  there- 
'  fore  desired  Major  Doctor  Ellient  to  inform  you, 
^  that  I,    myself,    v/ould    transmit    w^hat    accounts 

*  I  had  to  Congress  ;  and  beg  to  know  if  they  could 
'  be  sent  with  your  dispatches.     Before  I  concludej 

.     VOL,   17,  X 


126 

*  permit  me  to  observe,  sir,  that  I  believe  I  have  acted 
«  up  to  my  duty,  and  that  you  will  not  impute  to  my 

*  conduct,  any    personal  pique,   or  the   want  of  re- 
'  spect^  which  I  have  always  had  for  your  character. 

*  I  am,  he. 

'  George  Turner, 
<  Gen.  Moultrie.'  D.  C.  P.  S.  D. 

A  FEW  days  ago,  v/hen  Mr.  Justice  Pendleton 
violated  his  parole,  and  left  Charlestown,  Lord 
Cornwallis  sent  a  message  over  to  me  at  Haddrell's- 
point,  requesting  to  see  me ;  upon  which,  the  next 
day,  I  waited  upon  him,  at  General  Patterson's  quar- 
ters :  (Mr.  Motte's  house)  I  was  received  by  Lord 
Cornwallis  and  General  Patterson,  very  politely  in 
the  drawing-room,  up  stairs  ;  after  some  little  con- 
versation respecting  his  rout  through  our  back  coun- 
try, and  telling  me  what  a  fine  country  we  had,  and 
that  he  had  taken  all  our  stores,  laid  in  different 
places  ;  he  then  informed  me  that  Mr.  Pendleton 
had  broke  his  parole,  and  was  gone  off;  he  therefore 
hoped  I  would  order  him  back,  or  the  prisoners  at 
Haddrell's-point  should  suffer  for  it :  upon  which  I 
told  him,  I  was  not  accountable  for  any  man's  pa- 
role but  my  own  :  he  said  he  had  a  right  to  discri- 
minate,  and  take  some  one  in  confinement,  for  Mr. 
Pendletpn  ;  I  told  him  he  might  do  as  he  pleased, 
but  that  his  lord&hip  was  too  much  of  a  soldier,  not 


i2r 

to  know  that  every  one  was  accountable  but  for  his 
own  parole,  and  for  no  other  ;  besides,  that  Mr. 
Pendleton  was  a  civil  officer,  I  therefore  could  have 
nothing  to  do  with  him  :  I  told  his  lordship  that  I 
would  write  to  Congress,  for  them  to  decide  upon 
the  matter :  upon  which  he  was  satisfied,  and  said 
he  would  forward  the  letter  to  Sir  Henry  Clinton ; 
which  letter  I  wrote,  dated  the  thirtieth  of  June,  and 
sent  it  to  Lord  Cornwallis,  who  forwarded  it  to  Sir 
Henry  Clinton  ;  and  by  him,  sent  to  the  President, 
who  laid  my  letter  before  Congress  ;  and  upon  in- 
vestigating the  matter,  they  passed  a  resolve, 
justifying  Mr.  Pendleton's*  conduct ;  and  sent  a  copy 
of  the  resolve,  to  Sir  Henry  Clinton. 

To  THE  President  of  Congress. 

<  Charlest©wn,  June  30th,   1780. 

*  Sir, 

<  I  HAVE   the  honor  to  inform  you,  that  a  few 
<  days  ago,  information  was  officially  laid  before  me? 

*  by  his  Excellency  Lord  Cornwallis,  and  the  Honora- 


*  Mr,  Pendleton's  case  was  this :  that  the  day  he  made  his 
escape,  he  was  informed  by  a  friend,  who  had  it  from  a  Bri- 
tish officer,  (Captain  Constable)  that  if  he  did  not  get  away 
that  day,  it  was  determined,  by  a  party  of  tories  (William 
Holliday,  v/ho  kept  the  corner  tavern,  at  their  head)  to  take 
him  from  his  quarters  that  night,  and  hang  him  at  the  town 
gate.  Mr.  Pendleion  counterfeited  Major  Benson's  hand, 
and  made  out  his  pass  jby  which  he  got  ciT, 


128 

ble  Brigadier  General  Patterson,  commandant  of 
Charlestown,  of  the  departure  of  Mr.  Justice  Pen- 
dleton,  one  of  the  judges  of  this  state,  from  Charles- 
town,  in  violation  of  his  parole,  given  by  him,  as  a  pri- 
soner of  war,  to  his  Excellency  Sir  Henry  Clinton, 
shortly  after  the  surrender  of  this  place  ;  and  I  was 
desired,  as  I  think  it  my  duty  to  do,  to  lay  the  same 
before  the  honorable  the  Continental  Congress. 
'  Such  a  violation  of  honor,  as  well  as  those  rules 
and  principles  which  all  civilized  nations  have  esta- 
blished and  ever  held  sacred  in  the  conduct  of  war, 
I  am  sure  by  the  respectable  body  over  which  you 
preside  will  be  deemed  highly  criminal,  and  as  me- 
riting the  severest  punishment ;  as  in  its  conse- 
quence the  misery  of  thousands  may  be  involved ; 
and  such  an  offence  is  an  injury  to  mankind  in 
general, 

<  I  HAVE  also.  Sir,  to  inform  you,  it  is  the  earnest 
desire  and  expectation  of  his  Excellency  Lord  Corn- 
wallis  and  the  Hon.  Brig.  Gen.  Patterson,  that  the 
Hon.  the  Continental  Congress  do  interpose  in  this 
affair,  and  give  the  speedy  remedy  which  is  due  in 
such  cases  by  laws  of  nations  and  of  war ;  and 
which  they  have  formaly  demanded  through  me  ; 
intimating,  at  the  same  time,  that  unless  Mr.  Jus- 
tice Pendleton  is  by  authority  ordered  immedi- 
ately to  return  to  his  parole,  the  prisoners  now  on 
parole  will  suffer  for  this  offence. 


129 

<  I  THINK  it  my  duty  also,  Sir,  to  intimate  to  you 
that  the  situation  of  the  continental  hospital,  and 
the  officers  and  privates,  prisoners  of  war,  is  truly 
distressing,  and  such  as  calls  for  the  immediate  at- 
tention of  Congress :    as  the  bills  left  by    Major 
General  Lincoln,  on  his  departure  from  this  place, 
cannot  be  negociated,  the  hospital  department,  and 
the    army,    now  prisoners,    must  want  every  ne- 
cessary  and  comfort,    intended   for  them    by  the 
transfer  of  those  bills  ;  and  at  a  time,  when,  from 
the  inclemency  of  the  season  and  climate,  and  the 
hardships  those  men    have   already    experienced, 
humanity,    would  make   every  exertion,  to  soften 
the  hardships  of  war,  and  the  rigor  of  captivity  to 
the  brave,    and    the   good  soldier  :    I   would  there- 
fore recommend,  that  the  Congress  do,  as  speedily 
as  possible,  obtain  permission  of  a  flag  to  Charles- 
town,  by  sea ;  in  order  to  make  the  necessary  pro- 
vision for  the  army  here,  and  particularly  the  hos- 
pital ;  in  such  manner  as  may  appear  most   expe- 
dient and  proper,  either  by  a  transmission  of  money, 
or  of  bills,  for  the   purchase   of  those   necessaries, 
so  much  required. 

<  Captain  George  Turner,  of  the  first  South-Ca- 
rolina regiment  of  foot,  is  appointed  commissary 
of  prisoners,  by  Major  General  Lincoln,  for  the 
American  army  here  :  the  bills  of  exchange*  left 

*  Fifteen  hujidred  pounds  sterling. 


130 

*  by  General  Lincoln,  for  the   army,  were  given  to 

*  him,  to  be  negociated  for  that  purpose  ;  but  holding 

*  himself  in  no  wise  accountable  to  me  for  his  trans- 

*  actions  in  that  department,  I    shall  therefore  ap- 

*  point  another,    until  the   pleasure  of  Congress  is 

*  known. 

'  I  have  the  ^onor  to  be,  &c. 

/  <  Wm.  Moultrii. 

*  His  Ex.  Samuel  Huntington, 

<  President  of  Congress.' 


From  Capt.  Roberts. 
Sir, 

<  I  THINK  it  incumbent  on  me  to  acquaint  you, 
for  the  information  of  the  general,  that  the  conduct 
of  the  rebels  at  the  barracks  at  Haddrell's-point, 
during  the  course  of  this  night,  has  been  very  irre- 
gular and  improper.  Not  contented  to  celebrate 
this  day,  of  their  supposed  Independence,  with 
music,  illuminations,  Sec.  they  have  presumed  to 
discharge  a  number  of  small  arms  ;  which,  I  ima- 
gine, it  is  thought  they  were  not  (nor  indeed  ought 
not  to  be,  by  the  articles  of  capitulation)  to  be  in 

possession  of, 

<  I  am,  &c. 

'  T.  B.  Roberts, 

'  Captain  of  the  sixty-fifth  regiment ; 

*  Commanding  at  Fort  Arbuthnot. 
^'  Major  Benson. 


* 


*  Fort  Moultiie. 


131 

From  Gen.  Patterson. 

<  Charles  TOWN,  July  Cth,   If  80* 
«  Sir, 

<  I  AM   extremely  mortified  to  find  myself 

<  under  the  necessity  to    transmit  to  you,    the  en- 

*  closed,*  and  in  consequence  of  it,  to  beg,  sir,  that 
'  you  will  be  pleased  immediatdy  to  make  the  most 

<  particular  inquiry  ;  and  report  upon  it,  for  the  in- 

*  formation  of  the  commander  in  chief,  who  is  very 

<  much  displeased,  to  see  such  an  indecent  abuse  of 

*  lenity. 

«  I  MUST  also,  sir,  insist  upon  it,  that  the  officers 

<  do  immediately,  and  without  exception,  deliver  up 
'  all  their  fire-arms  to  the  commanding  officer  at  Fort 
(  Arbuthnot. 

<  As  soon  as  I  am  honored  with  your  answer  and 

<  report,  a  court-martial  shall  proceed  to  Haddrell's- 

<  point,  to  examine  into  the  particular  circumstances 

*  and  persons,  concerned  in  this  gross  outrage. 

*  I  have  the  honor  to  be,  &c. 

*  J.  Patterson, 

<  Commandant, 
«  Gen.  Moultrie.* 


*  Captain  Roberts'  letter. 


To  Gen.  Patterson, 

Christ-church  Parish,  July  6th,   1780. 

'  Half-past  seven  o'clock,  P.  M* 

«S!R, 

*  As  I  am  quartered  Sve  miles  from  the  bar- 

*  racks,  I  did  not  receive  your  letter  of  this  morn- 

*  ing  (inclosing  onei'rom  Captain  Roberfe,  to  Major 

*  Benson)  until  this  moment :  I    will   do  myself  the 

*  honor  of  answering  it  more  particularly,    to  mior- 

*  row.  '  I  have  the  honor  to  be,  &c. 

'  Wm.  Moultrie, 
'  Brig.  Gen.  Patterson.' 


To  the  Same. 

'  Christ-church,  July  7th,  1780. 
'Sir, 

'  In  answer  to  your  letter  of  yesterday  with 
which  you  were  pleased  to  honor  me,  I  am  to  in- 
form you,  that  every  continental  officer  in  Christ- 
church  parish  who  was  well  attended  at  the  bar- 
racks at  Haddrell's-point,  in  order  to  celebrate  with 
decent  festivity  the  anniversary  of  the  Declaration 
of  Independence,  I  had  the  satisfaction  of  being 
there,  and  can  assure  you  I  saw  no  "  indecent  abuse, 
or  gross  outrage  "  in  any  manner  committed :  with 
regard  to  music,  except  two  or  three  fifes  which 
played  the  Call  for  Dinner,  there  was  none  but  what 
was  brought  by  a  person  in  your  service.,  who  with 


two  others  and  some  women  danced  for  two  or  three 
hours  in  one  of  the  rooms  in  the  barracks,  and  went 
away  about  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon.  At  five 
o'clock  in  the  evening  I  departed,  and  am  informed, 
that  at  eight  some  of  the  windows  in  the  barracks 
were  illuminated  ;  I  am  sorry  to  find  that  some  pis- 
tols were  fired,  which,  at  the  same  time,  I  disap- 
prove; I  hope  you  will  impute  this  to  no  intended 
aftront,  but  to  that  exhilaration  of  spirit  which  in 
young  men  is  too  frequently  the  effect  of  convivial 
entertainments.  This,  sir,  is  a  candid  statement  of 
the  transaction  of  the  4th  instant;  and  I  am  at  a  loss 
to  conceive  wherein  we  have  so  grossly  erred  in 
celebrating  that  day.  It  was  by  no  means  incon- 
sistent with  our  paroles  to  do  so  ;  and  the  celebra- 
tion of  particular  festivals,  even  by  prisoners,  is  not 
uncommon.  I  go  no  further  back  than  the  present 
war;  the  British  troops  have  given  us  several  pre- 
cedents of  it ;  the  seventh  regiment,  now  in  Charles- 
ton, celebrated  the  anniversary  of  St.  George's  day 
when  prisoners  at  Carlisle;  and  the  convention 
troops  kept  the  birth-day  of  his  Britannic  majesty 
both  in  the  years  73  and  79,  without  the  harsh  ani- 
madversion of  "indecent  abuse  of  lenity  "and  "  gross 
outrage."  With  regard  to  that  part  of  your  letter 
wherein  you  require  me  to  order  all  the  officers, 
without  exception,  to  give  up  their  fire-arms  ;  be- 
fore I  do  any  thing  in  that  matter,  I  must  beg  leave 

VOL.   II.  s 


134 

*  to  observe,  that  by  one  of  the  articles  of  capitula- 
'  tion,  the  officers   are  to   keep  their  pistols  ;  nor,  in 

*  my  humble  apprehension,  can  they  be  deprived  of 
»  them  Avithout  a  violation  of  that  article.  As  to 
'  their  fuzees,  they  were  not  fired  on  the  fourth 
'  instant  ;  and  I,  some  time  ago,  delivered  you  a  let- 

*  ter,  written  by  Sir  Henry  Clinton's  order,  and 
'  signed  by  Major  Andre  ;  wherein  his  excellency 
'  permitted  the  officers  to  amuse  themselves  with 
'  their  fuzees.    Upon  the  whole  of  this  matter,  when 

*  my  Lord  Cornw^allis,  and  General  Patterson,  come 

*  to  review  this  affair,  I  trust  they  will  not  take  it  in 

*  the  light,  they  seem  to   have    done  ;  that  they  will 

*  not  imagine  any  gross  outrage  was  meant,  where 
'  none  was  intended  ;  but  impute  it  to  the  warmth  of 
^  a  cause  which  the  continental  officers  at  Haddrell's- 
'  point  have  embraced  through  principle  ;  in  which 
'  some  of  them  bled ;  and  for  which  all  of  them  are 
^  now  suffering. 

*  I  have  the  honor  to  be,  Sec. 

'  Wm.  Moultrie, 
'  Gen.  Patterson.' 


From  Gen.  Patterson, 

*  Char LE STOW N,  July  9th,    1780. 
«  Sir, 

'  I  SHALL,  for  the  present,  decline  entering  in- 
i  to  the  propriety  of  your  letter  to  me  of  the  seventh 


135 

<  instant,  on  occasion  of  the  festivity,  in  commemo' 

*  ration  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  cele- 
'  brated  by  the  officers  at  Haddrell's-point :  their 
'  situation  as  prisoners  of  war,    I   apprehend,  gives 

*  us  a  right,  by  every  law  of  nations,  and  of  war,  to 

*  expect  from  them,  a   decent  behavior  ;  far  short  of 

*  illuminations,  and  other  irregular   demonstrations 

*  of  joy  ;  and   I   think  it  my  duty  to  shew  my  dis- 

<  approbation  of  their  conduct,  by  immediately  with- 

*  drawing  the  indulgence  granted  them,  of  being  al- 
'  lowed  their  fowling-pieces  :  I  am  therefore,  sir,  to 

<  insist  upon   their  being  forthwith  delivered   up  to 

*  the  officer  commanding  at  Fort  Arbuthnot. 

'  I  have  the  honor  to  be,  &c. 

*  J.  Patterson", 

'  Commandant. 
'  Gen.  Moultrie.' 

To  Gen.  M'Intosh. 

<  Snee-farm,  July  10th,   1780, 

<  Dear  Sir, 

'  As   General  Patterson  declines  entering  into 

<  the  propriety  of  my  letter,  on  the  seventh  instant ; 

*  he  thinks  it  his  duty,  immediately  to  withdraw  the 

*  indulgence   granted  the   officers,    of  being  allowed 

*  their  fowling-pieces.    I  am  therefore  to  request  you 

*  will  order  all  the  officers,  immediately  to  deliver  up 

*  to  you  their  fowling-pieces  (each  officer  marking;^ 


136 

^  his  own  piece)  and  send  them  over  to  the   officer, 
<  commanding    on  Sullivan 's-Island,    that  you  may 
*  have  them  ready  to  deliver  to  his  order. 
'  I  am,  Sec. 

*  Wm.  Moultrie. 


To  Capt.  Roberts. 

«  Snee-farm,  July  12th,  1780. 
'  Sir, 

*  In  consequence  of  a  requisition  from  General 
'  Patterson,  I  have   directed  such  of  the   officers  at 

*  Haddrell's-point,  as  have  fowling-pieces,  to  deliver 
'  them  to  General  M'Intosh,  who  resides  at  the  bar- 

*  racks  ;  and  have  desired  him,  as  soon  as  they  are 

*  brought  in,    to   acquaint  the   commanding  officer 

*  on  Sullivan's-Island  with  it,  that  they  may  be  deli- 
'  vered  to  his  order. 

« I  am,  &c. 

«  Wm.  Moultrie.* 

Orkers  received  from  the  Commandant. 

« August  6th,  irso. 

<  The  commandant,  being  determined,  rigidly  to 
adhere  to  the  terms  of  the  capitulation  on  his  part, 
expect  they  will  be  as  rigidly  adhered  to  on  the  part 
of  the  prisoners. 

<  No  officer,  under  the  rank  of  a  general  officer, 
can  be  allowed  to  keep  a  horse,  unless  his  state  of 


137 

health  is  such  as  demands  it ;  in  which  case,  a  cer- 
tificate from  a  physician,  will  be  required,  and  an  or- 
der from  the  commandant,  be  obtained  for  that  pur- 
pose. Such  horses  as  are  the  property  of  persons 
not  in  the  above  direction,  must  be  immediately  dis- 
posed of:  such  as  are  not  claimed  as  property,  are 
to  be  delivered  up  to  the  commanding  officer  of  the 
fort ;  and  such  as  have  been  taken  from  the  inhabi- 
tants, are  to  be  returned  to  them  immediately. 

<  All  complaints  and  applications,  in  order  to 
their  being  regurlarly  attended  to,  are  requested  to 
be  made  in  writing,  through  the  commissary  of  pri- 
soners, to  the  commandant,  by  the  general  officer 
commanding. 

'  A  DEPUTY  commissary  of  prisoners  will  be  or- 
dered  on  the  Point,  to  facilitate  the  above. 

'  Orders  will  be  given  to  the  commissary  of  pri- 
soners, to  grant  powder  to  the  prisoners,  restricting 
them  to  the  limits  of  six  miles  from  the  Point  ;  not 
crossing  any  creek,  river,  or  branch  of  the  sea  (gene- 
ral officers  excepted)  who  have  the  range  of  the 
parish,  without  the  above  restriction. 

'  No  more  than  one  servant,  can  be  allowed  to 
each  officer  (general  officers  excepted,  who  will  be 
allowed  three).  Such  servants  as  desert,  cannot  be 
replaced ;  but  any  officer  detecting  his  servant 
in  the  attempt,  on  his  delivering  him  up  to  the  com- 
manding officer  at  Fort  Arbuthnot,  taking  his  receipt, 


138 

and  sending  it  to  the  commissary   of  prisoners  ;  will 
have  one  ordered  to  him. 

(Signed)  <  G.  Benson, 

*  Major  of  Brigade.* 

To  Lt.  Col.  Balfour, 

<  September  1st,  1780- 

<  Sir, 

*  On  perusing  the  paper  of  the  29th  August  of 

<  Robertson,  M'Donald,  and  Cammeron,  published 

*  by  authority,  to  my  astonishment  T   find  a  para- 

*  graph  to  this  effect :  "  The  following  is  a  correct 
'  list  of  prisoners  sent  on  board  the  Sandwich  yester- 

*  day  morning,"   and  underneath,   the   names   of  a 
'  number  of  the  most  respectable    gentlemen,  inha- 

*  bitants  of  this  state}  most  of  whose  characters  I 

*  am  so  well  acquainted  with  that  I   cannot  believe 

*  they  would  have  been  guilty  of  any  breach  of  their 
'  paroles,  or  any  article  of  the  capitulalion,  or  done 

*  any  thing  to  justify  so  rigorous  a  proceeding  against 

*  them :  I  therefore  think   it  my  duty,  as  the  senior 

<  continental  officer,  prisoner  under  the  capitulation, 

*  to  demand  a  release  of  those  gentlemen,  particular- 

<  ly  such  as  are  entitled  to  the  benefit  of  that  act. 

*  This  harsh  proceeding  demands  my  particular  at- 

<  tention  ;  and  I  do,  therefore,  in  behalf  of  the  Unit- 

*  ed  States  of  America  require  that  they  be  admitted 
'  immediately  to  return  to  their  paroles  j  as  their  be- 


1S9 

<  ing    hurried   on  board  a  prison-ship,  and,  I  fear, 

<  with  out  being  heard,  is  a  violation  t)f:  the  9th  arti- 
'  cle  of  the  capitulation.     If  this  demand  cannot  be 

<  complied  with,  I  am  to  request  that  I  may  have 
«  leave  to  send  an  officer  to  Congress  to  represent 
«  this  grievance,  that  they  may  interpose   in  behalf  of 

<  these  gentlemen  in  the  manner  they  shall  think 
«  proper. 

<  I  am,  &c. 

<  Wm.  Moultrie. 

Answer  to  the  preceding  Letter. 

'Charlestown,  September  4th.  1780. 

«  Sir, 

<  The  Commandant  will  not  return  any  an- 

<  swer  to  a  letter  wrote  in  such  exceptionable  and 
'  unwarrantable  terms  as  that  to  him  from  Gen.  MouN 

<  trie,  dated  the  1st  instant;  nor  will  he  receive  any 
'  further  application  from  him  upon  the  subject  of  it. 

'  By  order  of  the  Commandant. 

«  G.  Benson, 
<  Major  of  Brigade. 
<  Gen.  Moultrie.* 

To  Lt.  Col.  Balfour. 
<  Christ-church  Parish,  Oct.  16th,  1780. 

«  Sir, 

<  However  my  letters  may  be  thought  by  you 


1 40 

<  to  be  wrote  in  ''  excepiionable  and  unwarrantable 
« terms,"  yet  I  cannot  be  deterred  from  representing 

*  matters  of  such  consequence,  as  I  am  now  con- 
'  strained  to  do,  in  the  strongest  manner:  though  it 

*  is  indifferent  to  me    whether  I  write   to  you  or  the 

*  commissary  of  prisoners  on  trifling  applications  ;  yet 

*  when  my  duty  calls  upon  me  loudly  to  remonstrate 

*  against  a  proceeding  of  so  high  a  nature  as  a  viola- 

*  tion  of  a  solemn  capitulation,  I  then  think  it  ne- 
'  cessary  to  make  application  as   near   the  fountain 

*  head  as  possible  ;  I  therefore,  sir,   address  myself 

<  to  you  to  complain  of  a  great  breach  of  the  capitu- 
'  lation  in  sending  the  continental  soldiers  on  board 

<  of  prison-ships  (the  truth  of  which  I  have  not  the 
'  least  doubt  of)  as  part  of  the  agreement  for  which 
'  the  town  was  delivered  up  to   Sir  Kenry  Clinton 

*  was,   that  the   continental  soldiers  should  be  kept 

*  in  some  contiguous  buildings  in  the  town,  as   ap- 

<  pears  by  the  following  extract  from  their  Excel- 

<  lencjes'  Sir  Henry  Clinton  and  Admiral  Arbuthnot's 
«  letter  of  the  I2th  May,  1780,  antecedent  to  the  sur- 

*  render. 
«'  Sir, 

"  We  have  to  request  you  will  propose  some 
'  proper  contiguous  buildings  in  the  town  for  the  re- 

<  sidence  of  the  private  prisoners  of  war  not  to  be 

*  upon  parole  j  these   will  be  of  course   such  as  may 
in  discretion  be  asked/*    The  barracks  and  some 


141 

adjacent  houses  were  then  proposed  and  agreed 
upon ;  as  a  proof  of  which  the  soldiers  have  been 
confined  in  those  buildings  from  the  very  instant  of 

the  surrender  until  this  present  removal,  which  I 
do  most  solemnly  protest  against,  and  complain  to 
you,  sir,  of  a  direct  violation  of  the  third  article  of 
the  capitulation,  and  demand  that  the  continental 
soldiers  be  ordered  back  to  the  barracks  and  other 
houses  in  which  they  were  first  confined.  In  .his 
demand  I  think  I  am  clearly  within  the  line  of  my 
duty,  as  well  as  in  the  demand  I  made  for  the  citi- 
zens on  the  first  of  September  last;  and  though  they 
may  not  appear  to  you  in  the  same  military 
view,  yet  Lord  Cornv/allis  and  General  Patterson 
would  have  held  them  clearly  so,  as  they  insisted 
I  should  Vv^'-itc  to  Congress  respecting  Mr.  Pendle- 
ton's  breach  of  parole,  and  considered  me  answera- 
ble for  the  whole  militia  in  town,  at  the  time  of 
the  capitulation,  as  being  the  senior  cfificer  after 
General  Lincoln's  departure  from  hence.  Should 
I  be  as  unfortunate  in  this  demand,  as  in  that  made 
for  the  citizens,  I  shall  rest  myself  satisfied,  that  I 
have  done  my  duty  ;  and  as  these  matters  may  be 
discussed  at  some  future  day,  I  flatter  myself  I 
shall  stand  acquitted  to  the  world  of  any  charge 
of  neglect  on  my  part. 

'  I  am,  Sec. 

«  Wm.  Moultrie.' 

VOL.    II,  T 


U2 

This  letter  was  delivered  by  Major  Doctor  Ellient, 
who  received  a  verbal  answer  from  the  commandant, 

<  That  he  would  do  as  he  pleased  with  the  prisoners 
'  for  the  good  of  his  majesty's  service  ;  and  not  as 
'  General  Moultrie  pleases.* 

From  Doctor  Oliphant. 

'  Charlestown,  Nov.  14th,  1780. 
'  Dear  General, 

'  I  SEND  by  the  bearer  the  few  articles  you  re- 
quire. Inclosed  is  the  return  of  our  sick  for  last 
month  ;  the  mortality  is  great ;  by  much  the  greater 
number  of  deaths  happen  to  those  patients  from  on 
board  the  prison-ships  :  within  these  three  days, 
there  is  an  appearance  of  a  jail  fever  from  the  ship 
Concord  ;  she  has  been  a  prison  ship  throughout 
the  summer.  No  less  than  nine  of  the  sick,  sent 
from  that  ship,  died  in  the  space  of  24  hours;  all 
of  them  bearing  the  appearance  of  a  putrid  malig- 
nant fever.  The  unfortunate  sufferers  are  the  mi- 
litia sent  from  Camden.  I  am  much  at  a  loss  how 
to  act  in  these  our  times  of  distress  ;  my  confine- 
ment renders  me  incapable  of  giving  such  attend- 
ance or  service  as  I  wish  or  ought  to  do.  I  have 
no  person  to  look  up  to  but  you,  sir ;  therefore  I 
crave  and  entreat  your  assistance. 

'  I  am,  Sec. 

«  D.  Oliphant. 

<  Gen.  Moultrie.* 


143 

To  Lt.  Col.  Balfour. 

<  Christ-church  Parish,   22d  Nov.  1780. 
^  Sir, 

<  By  a  letter  from  Dr.  Oliphant,  and  by  returns 

*  from  our  general  hospital,  I  am  exceedingly  shock- 

*  ed  to  know  of  so  great  a  mortality  among  our  un- 
'  fortunate  prisoners;  I  cannot  tell  to  what  cause  to 

*  attribute  it  ;  but  our  Director  General  (on  whom 
(  we  principally  depended  for  the  good  order  and 
'  well  governing  of  our  hospital)  being  so  long  con- 
'  fined  to  his  house  by  the  board  of  police,   conse- 

*  quently  could  not  attend  to  his  duty  where  he  was 

*  so  much  wanted.     I  was  led  to  believe,   some  time 

*  ago,  by  a  letter  from  Dr.  Fraser,  that  it  never  was 

*  your  intention  to  prevent  Dr.  OHphant  attending 

<  the  hospital :  yet  still  he  is  restrained.     I  am  so  af- 

*  fectcd  at  the  distresses  of  our  poor  soldiers,  that  I 

<  am  at  a  loss  how  to   address   you  on  the  subject ; 

*  but  I  must  begin  by  calling  on  your  humanity,  and 
'  request  you,  for  God's  sake,  to  permit  Dr.  Oliphant 

*  to  attend   the  hospital  whenever  he  shall  judge  it 
«  necessary  :   and  also  beg  you  will  order  the  pri- 

*  soners  from  on  board   the   Concord  ship    (where 

*  they  are  infected  with  the  jail  fever)  to  some  other 
^  vessels,  if  they  cannot  be  permitted  to  be  on  shore. 

'  I  am,  8cc. 

*  Wm.  Moultrie.' 


144 

From  Lt.  Col.  Balfour. 
'  Charlestown,  Nov.  28th,   1780.^ 
(■  Sir, 

^  I  HAVE  received  your  letter  of  the  22d  inst. 
'  in  which  you  so  pathetically  call  upon  me  to  grant 

*  permission  to  Dr.  Oliphant  to  attend  your  hospital 
'  whenever  he  shall  judge   it  necessary,  as  you  ap- 

<  prehend,  his  not   attending  to  his  duty,  as  the  di- 

<  rector  general  of  it,  by  reason  of  the  restraint  he 
'  is  laid  under  by  the  board  of  police,  has  been  one 

*  of  the  principal  causes  of  the  general  mortality, 
^  which  you  say  rages  among  the  prisoners. 

<  I  ASSURE  you,  sir,  that  whenever,  with  proprie- 

*  ty,  and  consistent  with  my  duty,  I  can  remedy 
'  even  an  ideal  grievance,  my  inclination  sufficiently 

<  inclines  me  to  it  ;  therefore,  although  I  do  not 
«  think  that  Doctor  Oliphant's  absence,  has  been 
'  materially  injurious  to  the  hospital,    no  objection 

*  ever  lay  with  me  to  his  having  visited  it,  at  pro- 
^  per  times,  as  often  as  he  pleased. 

*  I   AM   informed  that  an  application   to  Colonel 
^  Hamilton,  on  behalf  of  the  widow,  and  orphans  of 

<  a  friend  of  Doctor  Oliphant's,*  who  became  his  se- 

*  curity,  for  the  debt  in  question,  was  a  prevalent 
'  motive  with  him,  to  take  the  steps  he  has  done? 
f=  to  oblige  the   doctor  to  do  justice ;  and   although 

*  Major  Hugcr. 


14 


<  their  husband  and  father  fell,  fighting  in  the  cause 

*  of  treason  and  rebellion,  we  do  not  wish  to  see  them 

<  involved  in  ruin  and  distress. 

<  With  respect  to  the   last  part  of  your  letter,  I 

*  was  no  sooner  informed  that  there  was  a  considera- 

*  ble  sickness  on  board  the  Concord,  than  I   ordered 
'  her  to  be  inspected;  and  although  it  was  reported 

*  to  me  that  there  was  not  any  symptoms  of  the  dis- 

*  ease  you  mention  I  removed  the  prisoners  on  shore. 

<  I  am,  sir, 

'  Your  most  obedient  servant. 
<  N.  Balfour, 
'  Gen.  Moultrie,* 


GENERAL  OFFICERS  BELONGING  TO  THE 
AMERICAN  ARMY. 

December  15th,  1780. 

RANKS.        DATES  OF  COM. 

Com. in  Chief,  June  15,  1775. 

Major  Gen.     June  19,  1775. 

Ditto,      -     May  16,  1776. 


officers'  names. 
George  Washington, 
Israel  Putnam,  -  - 
Horatio  Gates,  -  - 
Nathaniel  Greene, 
William  Heath,  -  - 
Wm.  Earl  Sterling,  - 
Arthur  St.  Clair,  -  - 
Benjamin  Lincoln,  - 
Marq.  de  la  Fayette,  - 
Robert  Howe,       -     - 


Aug.  9,  1776. 
Aug.  9,  1776. 
Febr.  1777. 
Febr.       1777. 

Febr.  1777. 
Ditto,  -  July  31,  1777. 
Ditto,      -     Oct.  20,  1777. 


Ditto, 
Ditto, 
Ditto, 
Ditto, 
Ditto, 


146 


OrnCERS*  NAMES. 

Alexander  M'Dougal, 
Baron  Stuben,  -  - 
William  Smallwood, 
Sam.  Holden  Parsons, 
William  Thompson,  * 
James  Clinton,  -  - 
Wm.  Moultrie,  -  - 
L.  M'Intosh,  -  -  - 
Henry  Knox,  -     -     - 

John  Glover,    -     -  - 

John  Patterson,     -  - 

Geerge  Weadan,  -  - 
Anthony  Wayne, 

Peter  Mulhenbury,  - 

George  Clinton,    -  - 

Edward  Hand,      -  - 

Charles  Scott,        -  '^- 
Jedediah  Huntington, 

John  Starkes,   -     -  - 
Chev,  du  Portail, 

Jethro  Sumner,     -  - 

James  Hogan,       -  - 

Isaac  Huger,    -    -  - 

Mordecai  Gest,     -  - 

William  Irvine,     -  - 

Daniel  Morgan,    -  - 


RANKS.       DATES  OF   COM. 

Major  Gen.     Oct.  20,  1777. 

Inspect.  Gen.    May  5,    1778. 

Major  Gen.      Sep.  15,  1780. 

Ditto,      -     Oct.  23,  1780. 

Brigadier  Gen.  Mar.  1,  1776, 

Ditto,      -     Aug.  9,  1776. 

Ditto,       -     Sep.  16,  1776. 

Ditto,       -     Sep.  16,  1776. 

-     Dec.  27,  1776. 


Ditto, 

Ditto, 
Ditto, 
Ditto, 
Ditto, 
Ditto, 

Ditto, 
Ditto, 
Ditto, 
Ditto, 
Ditto, 


These  gentlemen, 
by  resolve  of  Con- 
gress, of  Feb.  2 1 , 
.are  to  rank  accor- 
^ding  to  the  rank 
of  their  commis- 
sions in  the  army 
at  that  time. 


-  Mar.  25,  1777. 

-  Apr.   1,  1777. 
-„  Apr.   2,  1777. 

-  May  12,  1777. 

-  Oct.  4,  1777. 
Do.  chief  Eng.  Nov.  1 7,  J  717, 
Brig.  Gen.-     Jan.    9,    1777. 

Ditto,  -  Jan.  9,  1777. 
Ditto,  -  Jan.  9,  1777. 
Ditto,  -  Jan.  9,  1777. 
Ditto,  -  May  12,  1779. 
Ditto,      -     Oct.  13,  1780. 


147 

To  Col.  Innis. 

<  December  25th,   ]f80, 

<  Sir, 

<  Mr.  Gibbs,  deputy  commissary  of  prisoners 
brought  me  an  order  yesterday  from  you,  direct- 
ing "  the  officers,  (general  officers  excepted)  pri- 
soners of  war,  to  be  forthwith  drawn  within  three 
miles  of  Haddrell's-point." 
<  In  the  third  article  of  the  capitulation,  it  is  sti- 
pulated, "  that  the  continental  troops  and  sailors, 
with  their  baggage,  shall  be  conducted  to  a  place 
to  be  agreed  on,  where  they  will  remain  prisoners 
of  war,  until  exchanged ;"  and  the  place  agreed 
upon  for  the  officers,  by  their  Excellencies  Sir 
Henry  Clinton  and  Admiral  Arbuthnot,  and  Major 
General  Lincoln,  before  the  gates  were  given  up, 
was  "  Haddrell's-point,  and  six  miles  thereof; 
without  passing  any  river,  creek,  or  arm  of  the 
sea  ;"  a  copy  of  which  I  transmit  to  you  ;  and,  as 
a  confirmation  of  this,  all  the  officers'  paroles  (Gene- 
ral officers  excepted*)  were  filled  up  to  Haddrell's- 
point,  or  within  six  miles  thereof,  with  the  above 
restrictions  ;  and  Colonel  Balfour,  in  his  first  or- 
der as  commandant,  restrained  the  officers  to  six 
miles.  As  the  officers  are  now  situated  agreeable  to 


*  General    officers    restrained  to    twelve  miles  in    their 
paroles. 


148 

*  the  agreement,  made  under  the  capitulation,  espe- 
'  cially  as  it  is  impossible  to  get  proper  quarters  with- 
<  in  the  bounds  you  prescribe,  and  the  barracks  them- 
«  selves  are  so  unfmished,  as  make  them  very  cold 
'  and  disagreeable  in  a  winter  season,  I  hope,  sir, 
'  you  will  consider  the  great  inconvenience  the  prison- 

*  ers  must  necessarily  be  put  to  by  a  removal  ;  and 
'  permit  them  to  remain  in  their  present  quarters. 

'  I  am,  Sec. 

«  Wm.  Moultrie.' 

Th  e  officers  were  allov/ed  to  remain  in  their  quar- 
ters. 

December,  1780. 
General  du  Portail  being  now  exchanged    went 
out  from  Haddrell's-point;  and,  on  his  way  to  Phila- 
delphia, visited  General  Greene's  camp. 

To  GsN.  Greene. 
*  Christ-church  Parish,  Jan.  1st.  178U 
'  Sit?, 

'  Three  days  ago  I  was  honored  with  your  fa- 
'  vor  of  the  eighteenth  of  December  last :  I  am  sor- 
'  ry  I  cannot  collect  the  returns  which  you  require 
*  of  me  to  transmit  you  by  the  favorable  opportunity 
'  of  General  du  Portail,  who  leaves  this  place  so  im- 
mediatelv    as   not  to  allow    time  ;    I   thought  it, 


149 

*  however,  best  to  send  you  such  as  I  had  ready  ; 
'  which  is  a  copy  of  one  delivered  to  the  British  com- 
<  mandant,  to  send  to  New-York ;  and  consists  prin- 
'  cipally  of  the  prisoners  of  war,  under  the  capitula- 

*  tion  of  Charlestown  ;  they   stand  upon  the   return 

*  as  they  are  first  to  be  exchanged,   as  settled  by  the 

*  general   officers,  prisoners   here  ;    which  are   to  be 

*  those  who  have  been  longest  in   captivity  ;  and  the 

*  senior  officer  of  the  rank,  proposed  to  be  exchanged. 

<  I  WILL  have  returns  collected  of  all  the  prisoners 
'  of  war  in  this   state  ;  and  transmit  them  to  you  as 

*  soon  as  possible  ;  those  of  the   non-commissioned 

*  officers  and  privates  can  easily  be  procured,  as 
'  they  are  all  on  board  of  prison-ships  :  my  last  re- 
'  turn  of  the  continental  soldiers  amounted  to  about 
'  1400. 

'  Your's,  &c. 

'  Wm.  Moultrie. > 

The  following  proposal  was  made  to  my  son,  which 
I  found  in  his  desk  among  his  papers,  after  his 
decease  ;  in  his  own  hand  writing  :  viz. 

'Lieutenant    Colonel  Balfour's    Proposal    to 
General  Moultrie. 

'January  14th,   1781. 
'  Mr.  Moultrie,    your  father's  character  and  your 

'  own  have  been  represented  to  me  in  such  a  light 

'  that  I  wish  to  serve  you  both  :  what  I  have  to  say 
vol.  II.  u 


150 

*  I  will  sum  up  in  a  few  words.  I  wish  you  to  pro- 
'  pose  to  your  father,  to  relinguish  the  cause  he  is 
'  now  engaged  in,    which  he   may   do  without  the 

*  least  dishonor  to  himself;  he  can  only  enclose  his 
'  commission  to  the  first  general  officer,  (General 
'  Greene  for  instance)  the  command  will  devolve  on 

*  the  next  officer  ;  which  is  often  done  in  our  service  ; 
'  any  officer  may  resign  his  commission  in  the  field 
'  if  he  chooses  :  if  your  father  will  do  this,  he  may 
'  rely  on  me,  he  shall  have  his  estate  restored  to 
'  him,  and  all  damages  paid  him  :  I  believe   you  are 

*  tlie  only  heir  to  your  father.  And  as  for  you,  sir, 
'  if  your  father  continues  firm,   I  shall  never  ask  you 

*  to  bear  arms  against  him.     These  favors,  you  may 

*  depend,  I  shall  be  able  to  obtain  from  my  lord  Corn- 
'  wailis  ;  and  you  may  rely  on  my  honor,  this  mat- 
'  ter  shall  never  be  divulged  by  me.' 

This  proposal  from  Colonel  Balfour  convinces 
me,  that  the  letter  which  I  received  from  Lord 
Charles  Montague,  some  time  after,  did  not  origi- 
nate vrith  himself:  when  I  shewed  Lord  Charles' 
letter  to  my  son,  he  then  told  me  of  Colonel  Bal- 
four's proposal  to  him.  He  told  Colonel  Balfour, 
'  lie  could  not  make  such  a  proposal  to  his  father, 
for  he  was  sure  he  would  not  listen  to  it.* 


T51 

To  Lt.  Col.  Balfour. 

'January  24  th,  ITS  I. 

'  Sir, 

*  O^  my  arrival  in  town,  some  days  ago,   I  was 
« informed  that  some  of  the  British  officers  frequent- 

*  ed  the  American  hospital,   with  an  intention  to  in- 

*  list  the  men,  to  the  great  disturbance  and  disorder 
<  of  the  hospital ;  upon  which  I  ordered  captain  Shu- 

*  brick  to  wait  upon  you,  to  acquaint  you  with  their 

*  proceedings  :  you  assured  him  it   was    contrary  to 

*  your    orders,  and  desired  to  have  the  officers'  names, 

*  which  I  herewith  inclose  you :  I  could  not  procure 
'  them  time  enough  to  be  sent  before  I  left  town. 
'  On  my  way  to  the  boat,  to  return  to  this  place,  to 
'  my  great  surprise,  I  saw  an  officer,  and  a  gentle- 
'  man  dressed  like  a  clergyman,  leading  a  number 
*^  of  the  continental  soldiers  down  to  the  wharf; 
'  which  I  took  to  be  two  of  the  officers  named  on  the 

*  inclosed  list,   as  I  was  informed  that  morning  they 

*  had  inlisted  many  from  the  hospital  ;  I  hope,  sir, 
<  as  it  was  done  in  violation  of  your  orders  they  will 

*  be  directed  to  deliver  those  men  back,    and  not  be 

*  permitted   to    visit  the  American  hospital  on  any 

*  pretence  whatever. 

<  I  am,  Sec. 

*  Wm.  Moultrie. 


152 

From  James  Fraser, 
<  Charlestown,  Jan.  28th,   ITS  I. 
«  Sir, 

<  I  AM  desired  to  inquire  what  letter  General 

<  Greene  received  from  you   by  General    du  Portail, 

*  as  no  letter  of  your's  was  sent  here  for  inspection 

<  that  was  forwarded  by  that  gentleman  ;  and,  at  the 

*  same  time,   beg  to   be  acquainted  why  General  du 

*  Portail  visited  General  Greene  on  his  way  to  Phila- 
{  delphia,  the  camp  of  the  latter  not  being  on  his  di- 
^  rect  road  to  that  place. 

*  By  order  of  the  Commandant. 

*  I  am,  sir, 

*  Your  most  obedient  humble  servant, 

'  James  Fraseb, 
*  Com.  Prisoners. 
'  Gen.  Moultrie.' 


To  Gen.  Greene. 
*  Christ-church  Parish,  Jan.  SOth,  1781. 


<  Sir 


<  I  DID  myself  the  honor  to  write   you  on   the 
<  1st  inst.   in  which  I  enclosed  you  a  return  of  the 

*  officers  prisoners  of  war  at  Haddreli's-point ;  I  now 

*  send  you  a  return  of  all  the  prisoners   in  this  state 

*  that  I  can  get  information  of,  as  well  militia  as  con- 

*  tinental,  and  those  sent  to   Augustine.     I   shall  be 
'  much  obliged  to  you  for  some  direction  relative  to 


15S 

the   exchange   of    prisoners.     I   have    made  some 
partial  exchanges,   and  shall  be  glaO  to  know  whe- 
ther I  shall   continue  to    exchange  as   I  have   done 
hitherto  ;  if  so,   be  pleased  to  favor  me  with  a  list 
of  such   British  prisoners  as  you  have  upon  parole, 
that  I  may  know  how  to  guide  myself  in    that  busi- 
ness when  it  is  proposed  to  me  :  about  fifty  privates 
have  been  proposed  for  exchange,   but  that  I  post- 
poned till  I  should  hear  from  you,  as  you  may  give 
me  some  directions  upon   a  more   enlarged   scale. 
By  the  resolutions  of  Congress  of  the  5th  and  12th 
of  August  last,   I  am  authorised  to  appoint  a  suit- 
able person  to  act  as  commissary  of  prisoners  in 
Charlestown  ;  and  am  directed  to  return  the  name 
of  the  person,  so  appointed,   to  the  commander  in 
chief  of  the   southern   department.     In   pursuance 
of  which  resolution,   I  have   nominated  Mr.  James 
Fisher    for    that    office,     and    acquainted    General 
Gates  of  the  same  for  his  approbation  :  I  beg  leave 
to  recommend  him  to  you  as  a  gentleman  who  will 
exert  himself  to  the  utmost  in  the   punctual   and 
faithful  performance  of  his  duty. 
*  I  AM  happy  to  inform  you,  that  by  a  letter  from 
Mr.  Matthews,  a  delegate  for  South  Carolina,  that 
a  general  exchange   is  agreed  upon  between  their 
Excellencies    Gen.    Washington    and    Sir    Henry 
Clinton  ;   and  that  it  will  soon  take   place.     I   am 
sorry  that  I  cannot  yet  give  you  ?.n  account  of  the 


154 

c  arrival  of  the   flag  from  Philadelphia :  we  are  in 
'  hourly  expectation  of  seeing  her. 
*  I  am,  &c. 

'  Wbi.  Moultrie. 

To  Doctor  Fraser. 
<  Christ-church  Parish,  Feb.  2d,   If81. 

<SlR, 

*  I  RECEIVED    your's  of  the  twenty-eighth  of 

*  last  month,  the  evening  before  last ;    and,  for  the 

*  satisfaction  of  the  commandant,  enclose  you  a  copy 

*  of  the  letter  sent  to  General  Greene,  assuring  him, 

<  at  the  same  time,  that  I  had  not   the  least  idea  of 

*  sending  a  letter  to  the   American  camp,  or  any 

*  where  else,  in  a  clandestine  manner,  and  contrary 

<  to  my  parole  ;  but  doubted  not  it  would  be  examined 

*  by  the   British   officer  who  was   to  attend  General 
'  du  Portail  without  the  lines  ;   and  that  if  there  had 

*  been  the  least  impropriety  it  would  not   have  been 
'  allowed  to  pass  ;  I  left  it  open  for  perusal,  and  re- 

*  quested  the  favor  of  General  du   Portail,  when  it 
'  was  examined,  if  he  proceeded  immediately  on  to 

*  Philadelphia,  after  he  left  the  British  lines,  that  he 
'  would  seal  up  the  packet,  and  forward  it  to  General 

*  Greene  :  General  du  Portail  informed  me,  he  be- 
^  lieved  (but  was  not  certain)  he  would  be  under  the 
'  necessity  of  going  to  General  Greene's  camp,  to 
'  procure   money   and  horses,    to   carry   him   on   to 


153 

«  Philadelphia ;  as  to  what  rout  he  took  when  he 
'  left  this,  it  was  entirely  at  his  own  option ;  he  best 

*  knew  what  his  exchan^^e  allowed,  and,  I  dare  say> 
'  will  anwer  any  objections  that  may  be  made  on  tliat 
'  head. 

'  I  am,  &c. 

<  Wm.  Moultrie.' 

From  Doctor  Oliphant. 

<  Charlestown,  Feb.  3rd.   1781. 
<  Dear  Sir, 

<  Without   your  support,  it  will  be  impossible 

*  for  me  to  do  my  duty  by  our  unfortunate  sick.     I 

*  am  to   acquaint  you,  that  I    received   a  message 

*  by  Doctor  Hayes  from  the  commandant  this  morn- 

*  ing,    desiring    me  to  dismiss  Mr.  M'CIean,*    our 

*  steward,  from  the  service   of  the  hospital ;  for  he 

*  was  determined  he  should  not  continue  any  longer 

*  in  that  place  :    no  crime  is  laid  to  his  charge :  I 

*  conceive  it  contrary,  to  my  authority  to  dismiss  him 
'  without  a  regular  trial,  as  he  has  ever,   to  the  best 

*  of  my  knov/ledge,  acted  as  a  faithful  servant  to  the 
'  public.     I  look  upon  it  I  should  commit  the  great- 

*  est  act  of  injustice  were   I   to  pay  any  attention  to 

*  the  requisition. 


*  M'CIean  was  a  faithful  steward  ;  his  only  crime  to  them 
was  his  dissuading  the  men  to  inlist  in  the  British  service. 


156 

'  The  physicians  and  surgeons  were  this  day  de- 
nied access  to  the  sick  in  the  hospital :  no  person, 
at  12  o'clock  at  noon,  could  pass  or  repass  the 
gates,  except  the  steward  or  his  assistant,  to  fetch 
provisions  for  the  sick  :  under  such  a  choice  of 
difficulties,  I  am  much  distressed  how  to  conduct 
myself;  permit  me,  therefore,  if  compatible  with 
your  situation,  to  entreat  that  you  may  come  to 
town,  and,  if  possible,  put  matters  on  a  better  foot- 
ing, for  the  relief  of  our  unfortunate  sick. 
*  I  am  yours,  Sec. 

<  David   Oliphaxt. 

'  Gen.  Moultrie.' 

From  Lt.  Col.  Balfour. 
*  Charlestown,  February  8th,    1781. 
«  Sir, 

*  I  HAVE  before  me  your  letter  of  the  4th  inst. 
'  containing  the  complaint  of  Dr.  Oiiphant,  respect- 
'  ing  my  directions  for  the  dismission  of  the  steward 
'  of  your  hospital,  which  is  a  point  I  must  still  insist 
'  on,  as,  by  the  report  of  the  Deputy  Commissary  of 
*  Prisoners,  he  has  been  guilty  of  a  conduct  highly 
'  blameable  from  one  under  his  situation. 

*  For  the  sole  right,  which  you  assert.  Dr.  Oli- 
'  phant  has  to  give  directions  in  the  medicinal  line 
'  of  your  hospital,  I  must  conceive,  as  he  is  no  lon- 
^  £-er  a  prisoner  of  war,  but  detained  here  for  the 


157 

failure  of  private  contract,  in  not  liquidating  his 
debts,  that  neither  you  nor  he  can  have  claims  on 
his  person  to  any  advantages  arising  from  the  capi- 
tulation of  Charlestovvn  ;  and  that  therefore  his  be- 
ing at  all  allowed  to  officiate  in  his  public  capacity 
should  rather  be  attributed  to  sufferance  than  claim- 
ed as  a  right. 

'The  officers  of  your  hospital  being  precludedy 
for  a  short  time,  admittance  to  it,  as  it  was  without 
my  directions,  was  immediately  rectified  on  com- 
ing to  my  knowledge ;  but,  I  must  here  remark, 
though  against  my  inclination,  that,  in  general,  your 
people  seem  to  be  more  solicitous  for  the  causes 
of  complaint,  than  ari:«"rj'as,  on  their  own  parts,  to 
remove  them.  You  have  my  full  permission  to 
write  what  you  please,  within  the  line  of  propriety, 
lo  General  Greene,  provided  the  same  is  submitted 
to  proper  inspection  ;  and  as  this,  sir,  is  an  express 
condition  of  your  parole,  and  I  have  some  cause  to 
think  it  has  been  violated  in  your  letter  by  General 
du  Portail  to  General  Greene,  I  may  hereafter, 
when  I  have  completed  my  information,  have  occa- 
sion to  write  you  more  explicitly  on  this  subject. 
General  du  Portail's  making  General  Greene's 
camp,  on  his  way  to  Philadelphia,  v/as  a  direct 
breach  of  that  passport;  under  which  he  had  liberty 

VOL.  II.  X 


158 

*  lo  proceed  there;  of    which  I  therefore  think  it  my 

*  duty  to  inform  the  commander  in  chief. 

*  I  am,  &c. 

<  N.  Balfour. 

*  Gen.  Moultrie.* 

Letter  from  Lord  Charles  Montague. 

<  Charlestown,  Feb.  9th,   1781. 

*  Dear  Sir, 

*  It  is  a  longtime  since  I  have  had  the  pleasure 
'  of  seeing  you  ;  but  the  length  of  time  has  not  ef- 
'  faced  the  civilities  and  marks  of  friendship  I  receiv- 

<  ed  from  you.     I  wish  much  to  see   you;  you  know 

*  I  have  again  returned  to  this  country  for  a  short 

<  time. 

<  If  it  is  agreeable  to  yon,  I  will  either  call  upon 

<  you,  or  be  glad  to  see  you  here,  at  No.  57 ,  Old 

*  Church-street. 

*  I  SEND  this  by  my  old  servant  Fisher. 

*  Your  sincere  friend. 

*  Charles  Montague. 

*  Gen.  Moultrie.* 


To  Lt.  Col.  Balfour. 
<  Charlestown,  February  12th,  1781. 
«  Sir, 

^  I  RECEIVED  your's  of  the  8th  inst.  in  which 
<  you  inform  me,  you  must  insist  upon  the  dismission 


159 

*  of  the  steward  of  our  hospital,  as  he  has  been  guil- 

*  ty  of  a  conduct  highly  blameable.*     I  am  sorry  the 

*  steward  has  behaved  himself  in  a  manner  unbecom- 

*  ing  his  station.     I  wish  I  could  have  been  inform- 

*  cd  of  it  in  time,  to  have  prevented  any  ill  conduct 

*  in  future.     I  claim  the  sole  right  of  Dr.  Oliphant's 

*  giving  directions  in  our  hospital  in  the  medicinal 

<  line,  from  a  circumstance  which,  I  imagine,  you 
'  must  be  unacquainted  with  ;  and,  for  your  informa- 

*  tion,  I  inclose  you  a  copy  of  Dr.  Oliphant's  parole ; 

*  by  which  you  will  see,  that,  though  exchanged,  yet 
'  that  exchange  is  not  thoroughly  completed,  as  he 
,'  is  there  obliged  to  stay  to  do  his  duty  in  the  hospi- 

*  tal  ;  therefore  he  is  still  a  prisoner  upon  parole, 
'  and  has  still  the  direction  of  the  hospital ;  and 
(  should  he  make  satisfaction  to  those  who  have  de- 
t  tained  his  person  for  a  private  contract,   yet  he 

*  could  not  leave  the  hospital  without  first  obtaining 
'  permission  from  the  American  officer  commanding 

<  in  the  southern  department.  I  was  well  assured 
'  that  you  were  unacquainted  with  the  physicians  and 

*  surgeons  being  refused  admittance!  into  our  hospi- 

*  tal  was  the  reason  I  wrote  you  on  the  subject,  as  I 


*  Dissuading  tlie  American  soldiers  from  enlisting  in  the 
British  service. 

+  Because  some  British  oiEcers  were  then  in  the  hospital  ei^ 
deavoring  to  enlist  the  men. 


160 

have  been  informed  that  you  wished  more  care  was 
taken  of  the  sick. 

<  I  AM  very  sorry  you  should  have  cause  to  think 
I  have  violated  my  parole  in  the  least ;  I  stand  ac- 
quitted in  my  own  idea  ;  and  I  am  sure  a  gentlemen 
of  your  candor  will  be  of  the  same  opinion,  when 
you  come  to  enquire  more  particularly  into  the  cir- 
cumstances :  the  letter  itself  the  most  exact  scru- 
tiny cannot  take  any  exceptions  to  j  and  the  send- 
ing a  list  of  the  prisoners  I  had  your  permission  for 
so  doing, 

<  Gen.  du  Portail  is  undoubtedly  a  gentleman  of 
the  strictest  honor,  and,  I  dare  say,  considered  his 
gc^ng  to  Gen.  Greene's  camp  as  no  impropriety,  or 
he  would  not  have  taken  that  rout. 

*  I  am,  Sec. 

<  Wm.  Mou;.trie.* 


To  Major  Harleston  and  Capt.  Peter  Gray. 
<  Haddrell's-point,  Feb.  27th,   178U 
5  Gentlemen, 

'  You   are  at  the  receipt  of  this,  to  repair  with 
<  your  baggage,  servants,   Sec.  to  the  barracks  near 
«  Haddrell  s-point,  there  to  take  your  quarters. 
*  X  am  your's,  &c. 

<  James  Place. 

e  Ac  C.  Pc' 


161 

From  Major  Harleston. 

'Distillery,  Feb.  28th,   1781. 

<SlR, 

<  As  I  conceive  the  cnclesed  mandate  to  be  a 
flagrant  breach  of  a  most  essential  article  of  the 
capitulation,  and  as  ray  refusal  to  obey  it,  may  in- 
volve me  in  a  contention  I  wish  to  avoid,  I  beg 
leave  to  address  you  on  the  subject,  requesting  an 
application  may  be  made  to  the  commandant  for 
obtaining  satisfaction  in  the  premises  ;  and  for  si- 
lencing threats  ;  one  of  which  was  conveyed  to  me 
since  the  enclosed,  in  a  verbal  message,  by  a  ser- 
geant, apparently  calculated  to  irritate  ;  and  which 
any  attempt  to  execute,  ought  to  be  considered  as 
discharging  the  party  threatened  from  the  obli- 
gations of  a  parole.  I  am  led  to  observe,  that  the 
distance  of  this  place  from  the  barracks,  in  a  di- 
rect line,  does  not  exceed  three  quarters  of  a  mile, 
nor  does  the  circui  ous  rout  imposed  on  me  by  the 
obstructions  thrown  in  my  way,  protract  the  dis- 
tance to  be  more  than  two  miles   and  an  half. 

*  I  am  your's,  &c. 

«  Isaac  Harlestok» 
^  Gen.  MouLTRii.* 


162 


To  Gen.  Greene. 

<  Charlestown,  February  28th,  1781. 
«  Sir, 

*  I  HAVE  the  honor  to  inform  you,  that  I  have 
'  made  exchange  for  a  number  of  continental  officers, 

*  a  list  of  whose  names  are  herewith  transmitted  to 

*  you,  and  doubt  not  will  meet  with  your  approbation. 

*  I  had  proposed  to  exchange  some  militia,  but  Col. 

*  Balfour,     commandant   of    Charlestown,    did   not 

*  choose  to  enter  upon  their  exchanges,  as  that  mat- 

*  tcr  would  be  settled  in  a  general  exchange  ;  which 

*  we  are  in  hopes  will  soon  take  place. 

'  I  SHALL  esteem  it  as  a  particular  favor  if  you 
'  would  inform  me,  whether  it  is  the  custom,  in  our 

*  army,  in  making  exchanges,  to  adhere  to  the  old 

*  customs  of  war ;  exchanging  cavalry  for  cavalry, 

*  infantry  for  infantry,  artillery  for  artillery ;  or  whe- 

*  ther  we  should  go  on  as  hitherto,  by  seniority  and 

<  the  longest  in  captivity. 

<  I  am,  8cc. 

'  Wm.  Moultrie.* 


The  Hon.  Board  of  War,  Philadelphia. 

*  Charlestown,  March  1st,  1781. 
*  Gentlemen, 

'  I  am  honored  with  your  favor  of  the 
'  19th  of  December  last,  with  invoice  and  bills  of  lad- 
'  ing  of  sundries  for  clothing  the  prisoners  of  war ; 


<  and  also  of  three  hundred  and  forty-four  barrels  of 

*  flour  :  all  which  are  come  safe  to  hand  ;  and  a  re- 

*  ceipt  for  three    thousand   six  hundred  and  forty- 

*  seven  dollars  for  the  use  of  the  officers ;  the  goods 

<  were  a  little  damaged  ;  the  flour    I  shall  have  sold, 

*  and  the  money   appropriated,    by   employing  the 

*  most  necessitous  people  in  making  up  the  clothing ; 

*  and  what  balance  may  be  left,  shall  be  distributed, 

*  as    directed  to  the   continental  troops   and  militia 

*  who  were   actually   taken  in   arms  :    the  money  I 

*  have  ordered  to  be  paid  to   the   officers,  agreeable 

<  to  rank;  which  amount  to  nine  days  pay,  including 

*  the  hospital  department.    I  am  sorry  I  cannot  send 
'  you  an  exact  return  of  the  prisoners  of  war,  as 

*  many  of  them  are  inlisted  in  the   British   service  ; 

*  I  imagine,   what  remains,  cannot  exceed  one  thou- 
'  sand  ;  I   heartily   wish   their  supply  had  arrived  a 

*  little  sooner  ;  the  officers  are  much  in  want;  their 
'  supplies  were  so  trifling,  as  to  be  of  very  little  ser- 

<  vice  to  them. 

*  I  HEREWITH  send  you   an  account  of  disburse. 

<  ments  for  the  vessel:  we  have  done  every  thing  in 

*  our  power  to  have  her  dispatched. 

'  I  have  the  honor  to  be,  &c. 

<  Wm.  Moultrie.* 


16i 

To  Col.  Balfour, 
'  Christ-church  Parish,  March  2d,  1781. 
«  Sir, 

*  I  AM  again  unoer  the  necessity  of  troubHng 
you  upon  a  subject  on  which  I  have  too  frequently 
wrote  :  I  was  in  hopes  matters  had  been  so  arrang- 
ed, as  would  require  no  farther  a.pplication,  but  a 
letter  I  received  last  night  from  General  IVMntosh, 
a  copy  of  which  I  beg  leave  to  enclose  you,  in- 
forms me  that  a  British  sergeant  is  ordered  to  be 
quartered  in  the  barracks  amongst  the  officers ;  and 
that  they  are  to  turn  out  of  a  particular  room,  to 
accommodate  this  sergeant ;  the  reason  given  is, 
'  that  four  of  our  officers,  the  other  night,  stole  a 
boat,  and  went  to  town  in  her  :"  if  this  be  true,  I 
could  wish  they  were  pointed  out,  and  punished  ac- 
cording to  the  offence  ;  which,  in  my  opinion,  is  of 
a  very  heinous  nature,  and  deserves  the  severest 
treatment ;  but  I  cannot  conceive  the  propriety  of 
reducing  the  whole  to  a  disagreeable  situation  for 
the  ill  conduct  of  a  few.  A  parole  is  a  sacred  act 
between  parties,  which,  if  violated  on  either  side,  is 
void  in  itself;  I  cannot  help  observing,  that  this 
sergeant  beingplaced  among  the  officers  upon  parole, 
is  unusual,  and  has  the  appearance  of  a  guard :  I 
hope,  sir,  you  will  consider  it  in  that  Ught,  and 
have  him  removed.  The  officers  are  now  exceed- 
ingly crowdedji  yet  six  of  them   must  turn  out    to 


165 

give  a  room  to  this  sergeant :  many  of  them  are 
now  under  the  necessity  of  building  huts  in  the 
woods,  for  their  better  accommodation  ;  though 
we  have  had  an  exchange  lately,  yet  their  number 
was  replaced  by  the  gentlemen  of  the  Maryland 
and  Delaware  lines. 

*  Major  Harleston  and  others  have  also  informed 
me  that  they  have  received  a  positive  order  from 
Mr.  Place,  assistant  commissary  of  prisoners,  to  re- 
pair with  their  baggage  and  servants  near  Had- 
drell's-point,  there  to  take  up  their  quarters.  This 
order,  I  cannot  but  imagine,  must  arise  from  some 
mistake,  as  they  are  clearly  within  the  line  prescrib- 
ed by  the  capitulation;  on  a  direct  course  not  more 
than  half  a  mile,  and  on  a  circuitous  rout  not  more 
than  two  miles  and  a  half. 

<  Another  matter  I  must  trouble  you  with  ;  Ge-» 
neral  M'Intosh,  with  a  number  of  other  gentlemen, 
are  threatened  by  Mr.  Scott  to  be  turned  out  of  his 
house,  (which  was  allotted  by  the  barrack  master 
for  the  reception  of  the  prisoners  of  war)  and  their 
baggage  stopped  for  the  payment  of  the  rent.  I 
hope,  sir,  when  you  come  to  consider  of  these  se- 
veral matters,  here  related  to  you,  that  you  will 
agree  with  me  in  opinion,  that  the  placing  a  ser- 
geant *  among  gentlemen  upon  parole  carries  9. 


*  The  sergeant  was  withdrawn. 

VOL.    II,  Y 


166 

i^  suspicion  of  their  honor  ;  that  Major  Harleston  and 
«  others  being  ordered  to  the  barracks  is  a  violation 

<  of  the  capitulation ;  and  that  Gen.   M'Intosh  and 

<  other  gentlemen  being  turned  out  of  their  quarters, 

<  and  obliged  to  pay  rent,  would  be  an  injustice  done 

<  them.     I  find  myself  under  some  difficulty  in  not 
'  being  permitted  to  send  an  officer  to  town  to  deliv- 

*  er  any  letter  or  message  which   I  may  have  occa- 

*  sion  to  send  you  ;   it  leaves  me  in  an  uncertain  si- 

*  tuation  when  my  letters  are  to  be  sent  to  the  assist- 

<  ant  commissary  of  prisoners  for  his  conveyance. 

'  I  am,  £cc. 

'  Wm.  Moultrie.* 

From  Lord  Charles  Montague. 

*  March  Uth,  1781. 

*  Sir, 

<  A  SINCERE  wish  to  promote  what  may  be  to 

*  your  advantage,  induces  me  now  to  write  ;  and  the 

*  freedom  with  which  we  have  often  conversed  makes 

*  me  hope  you  will  not  take  amiss  what  I  say.     My 

<  own  principles,    respecting  the  commencement  of 

<  this  unfortunate  war,  are  well  known  to  you,  and, 

*  of  course,  you  can  conceive  what  I  mention  is  out 

*  of  friendship  :  you  have  now  fought  bravely  in  the 
«  cause  of  your  country  for  many  years,  and,  in  my 
'  opinion,  fulfilled  the  duty  every  individual  owes  to 

*  it.    You  have  had  your  share  of  hardships  and  dif- 


lev 

<  ficulties,  and  if  the  contest  is  still  to  be  continued, 

<  younger  hands  should  now  take  the  toil  from  you. 

<  You  have  now  a  fair  opening  of  quitting  that  ser- 

<  vice,  with  honor  and  reputation  to  yourself,  by  go- 

*  ing  to  Jamaica  with  me.     The  world  will  readily 
'  attribute  it  to  the  known  friendship  that  has  sub- 

*  sisted  between  us  :  and  by  quitting  this  country  for 

<  a  short  time,    you  would   avoid   any   disagreeable 

*  conversations,  and  might  return  at  leisure,  to  take 

<  possession  of  your  estates  for  yourself  and  family. 

''The  regiment  I  am  going  to  command,  the  on- 

<  ly  proof  I  can  give  you  of  my  sincerity  is,  that  I 
'  will  quit  that  command  to  you  with  pleasure,  and 

*  serve  under  you.     I  earnestly  wish  I   could  be  the 

<  instrument  to  effect  what  I  propose,  as  I  think  it 

*  would  be  a  great  means  towards  promoting  that  re- 

*  conciliation  we   all  wish  for:    a  thousand  circum- 

*  stances  concur  to  make  this  a  proper  period  for 

*  you  to  embrace :    our  old  acquaintance  :  my  hav- 
'  ing  been  formerly  governor  in  this  province  :  the 

*  interest  I  have  with  the  present  commanders. 

<  I  GIVE  you  my  honor,  what  I  write  is  entirely 

*  unknown  to  the  commandant,  or  to  any  one  else  ; 
'  so  shall  your  answer  be,  if  you  favor  me  with  one. 

*  Think  well  of  me. 

*  Your's  sincerely. 

*  Charles  Montagus, 

^  Gen.  M0ULTRI£.*  V 


168 

To  Lord  Charles  Montague. 
<  Haddrell's-point,  March  12th,  178 U 

<  My  Lord, 

<  I  RECEIVED  your's,  this  morning,  by  Fisher; 

*  I  thank  you  for  your  wish  to  promote  my  advantage, 
'  but  am  much  surprised  at  your  proposition  ;  I  flat- 
'  tered  myself  I  stood  in  a  more  favorable  light 
«  with  you :  I  shall  write  with  the  same  freedom 
'  with  which  we  used  to   converse,    and  doubt  not, 

*  you  will  receive  it  with   the  same  candor :  I  have 

*  often  heard  you  express  your  sentiments  respecting 

*  this  unfortunate  war,  when  you  thought  the  Ameri- 

*  cans  injured  ;  but  am  now  astonished  to  find  you 
^  taking  an  active  part  against  them;  though  ^not 
'  fighting  particularly  on  the  continent,  yet  seducing 

*  their  soldiers  away,  to  inlist  in  the  British  service, 
'  is  nearly  similar. 

'  My  lord,  you  are  pleased  to  compliment  me 
'  with  having  fought  bravely  in  my  country's  cause 
'  for  many  years,  and  in  your  opinion,  fulfilled  the 

*  duty  every  individual  owes  to  it ;  but  I    differ  very 

<  widely  with  you,  in  thinking  that  I  have  discharged 

*  my  duty  to  my  country,  while   it  is   still  deluged 

*  with  blood  and  over-run  with  British  troops,  who 
'  exercise  the  most  savage  cruelties.     When  1  en- 

*  tered  into  this  contest,   I  did  it  with  the  most  m^a- 

*  ture  deliberation,  and  with  a  determined  resolution 

*  to  risque  my  life  and  fortune  in  the  cause.     The 


169 

hardships  I  have  gone  through  I  look  back  upon 
with  the  greatest  pleasure    and  honor  to  myself :  I 
shall  continue  to  go  on  as  I  have  begun,  that  my 
example  may  encourage  the  youths  of  America  to 
stand  forth  in  defence  of  their  rights  and  liberties. 
You  call  upon  me  now,  and  tell  me  I   have  a  fair 
opening  of  quitting  that  service  with  honor  and  re- 
putation to  myself  by  going  with  you  to  Jamaica. 
Good  God !   is  it  possible  that  such  an  idea  could 
arise  in  the  breast  of  a  man  of  honor.     I  am  sorry 
you  should  imagine   I  have  so  little  regard  for  my 
own   reputation  as  to  listen  to  such  dishonorable 
proposals  ;  would  you  wish  to  have  that  man  whom 
you  have   honored  with  your  friendship  play  the 
traitor  ?    surely    not.     You   say,    by  quitting   this 
country  for  a  short  time  I  might  avoid  disagreeable 
conversations,  and  might  return  at  my  own  lei- 
sure and  take  possession  of  my  estates  for  myself 
and  family  ;  but  you  have  forgot  to  tell  me  how  I 
am  to  get  rid  of  the  feelings  of  an  injured  honest 
heart,  and  where  to  hide  myself  from  myself ;  could 
I  be  guilty  of  so  much  baseness  I  should  hate  my- 
self and  shun  mankind.     This  would  be  a  fatal  ex- 
change from  my  present  situation,  with  an  easy  and 
approved  conscience  of  having  done  my  duty,  and 
conducted  myself  as  a  man  of  honor. 
'  My  lord,  I  am  sorry  to  observe,  that  I  feel  your 
*  friendship  much  abated,  or  you  would  not  cndeav- 


170 

'  or  to  prevail  upon  me  to  act  so  base  a  part.     You 
t  earnestly   wish  you   c©uld  bring  it  about,  as  you 

*  think  it  will  be  the  means  of  bringing  about  that 

*  reconciliation  we  all  wish  for.     I  wish  for  a  recon- 

*  ciliation  as  much   as  any  man,  but  only  upon    ho- 

*  norable  terms.     The  repossessing  my  estates,'   the 

*  offer  of  the  command  of  your  regiment,  and   the 

*  honor  you  propose  of  serving  under  me,  are  paltry 
'  considerations  to  the  loss  of  my  reputation  :    no, 

*  not  the  fee  simple  of  that  valuable  island  of  Jamai- 
^  ca  should  in(Ju.ce  me  to  part  with  my  integrity. 

'  My  lord,  as  you  have  made  one  proposal  give  me 

*  leave  to  make  another,  which  will  be   more  honor- 

*  able  to  us  both  ;  as  you  have  an  interest  with  your 

*  commanders,  I  would  have  you  propose  the  with- 

*  drawing  the  British  troops  from  the  continent  of 
<  America,  allow  the  independence,  and  propose  a 
'  peace  :  this  being  done,  I  will  use  my  interest  with 

*  my  commanders,  to  accept  of  the   terms,   and  al- 

*  low  Great  Britain  a  free  trade  with  America. 

'  My  lord,  I  could  make   one  proposal,*  but  my 
'  situation  as  a  prisoner  circumscribes  me  within  cer- 

*  tain  bounds ;  I  must  therefore  conclude  with  allow=» 


*  Which  was  to  advise  him  to  come  over  to  the  Americans: 
this  proposal  I  could  not  make  when  on  parole. 


171 

*  ing  you  the  free   liberty  to  make  what  use  of  this 

*  you  may  think  proper^     Think  better  of  me. 

<  I  am,  my  lord, 
«  Your  lordship's  most  obedient 
*  Humble  servant, 

<  Wm.  Moultrie.* 

From  Lt.  Col.  Balfour. 

*  Charlestown,  March,  1781. 
'  Sir, 

*  I  TAKE  this  Opportunity  to  transmit  to  your 
information  the  proceedings  of  a  court  of  inquiry 
held  here  ;  in  consequence  of  which,  Lieut.  Col. 
Grimkie  and  Major  Habersham  are  committed  close 
prisoners  until  Lord  Cornwallis*  pleasure  shall  be 
known.  On  perusing  these  proceedings,  the  lenity 
of  British  officers  must  forcibly  strike  you ;  as  it 
must  come  within  your  own  knowledge  and  feelings 
that  breaches  of  parole  have  heretofore  been  over- 
looked ;  and  their  justice,  if  it  were  necessary,  will 
be  fully  evinced  in  Mr.  Place  being  dismissed  from 
his  office.  You  will  be  so  good  as  to  return  the 
original  letters,*  which  accompany  these  proceed- 
ings. 
<  I  am  now  to  address  you  on  a  subject,  with 

*  which  I  am  charged  by  Lord  Cornwallis,  who  hav- 


*  Keanc's  Grimkie's  and  Habersham's. 


172 

ing-  in  vain  applied  to  General  Greene  for  an  equit- 
able and  general  exchange  of  prisoners,  finds  it  ne- 
cessary, in  justice  to  the  king's  service,  and  those 
of  his  army,  who  are  in  this  disagreeable  predica- 
ment, to  pursue  such  measures,  as  may  eventually 
coerce  it ;  and  his  lordship  has  consequently  or- 
dered me  to  send  all  the  prisoners  of  war  here, 
forthwith  to  some  one  of  the  West-India  Islands  ; 
which,  I  am  particularly  directed  to  inform  you, 
cannot  be  delayed  beyond  the  middle  of  next  month  ; 
and  for  this  purpose,  the  transports  are  now  al- 
lotted, of  which  an  account  will  soon  be  transmitted 
you. 

'  I  AM  sorry  to  add,  that  the  treatment  our  mili- 
tia received,  when  made  prisoners  by  Brigadier 
General  Marion,  is  such,  as  unless  speedily  redress- 
ed, v/ill  compel  me,  in  justice  to  those  unhappy 
persons,  to  a  severe  retaliation  ;  and,  in  that  case, 
X  shall  be  obliged  to  seperate  the  militia  from  the 
continental  prisoners  of  war. 

*  I  am  your's,  Sec. 

<  J.  N.  Balfous. 

*  Gen.  Moultrie.' 

To  Col.  Balfour. 
«  Christ-church  Parish,  March  31,  1781. 
«  Sir, 

^  I  RECEIVED  your's  yesterday  evening,  dated 


173 

sine  die,  1781,  with  the  proceedmgs  of  a  court  of  in* 
quiry,  ordered  on  Lt,  Col.  Grimkie  and  Major  Ha- 
bersham and  several  letters  relating  thereto,  and 
find  every  clause  of  so  much  consequence  that  I 
could  expatiate  very  largely  on  each  ;  but  my  be- 
ing a  prisoner  prohibits  me,  I  shall  touch  slightly 
upon  them  and  leave  the  rest  to  those  who  are  more 
at  liberty.     You  inform  me  that  Lt.  Col.  Grimkie 
and  Major  Habersham  are  close  prisoners  until  Lord 
Cornwallis*  pleasure  shall  be  known.    I  observe,  the 
court  is  of  opinion  they  are  guilty  of  a  breach  of  their 
paroles,  in  corresponding  by  letters  with  a  man  not 
in  the  king's  peace,  and  who  is  at  Beaufort.     I  am 
informed,  that  the  court  were  of  opinion  that  the 
letters  contained  nothing  criminal  or  of  a  bad  ten- 
dency ;  if  merely  writing  a  letter  is  to  be  construed 
a  breach  of  parole,  I  believe  there  is  scarcely  an 
officer  in  the  British  or  American  service,  who  has 
been  a  prisoner  any  considerable  time,  but  has  vio- 
lated his  parole.     I  am  much  at  a  loss  to  recollect 
any  breaches  of  parole  that  have  been  overlooked  ; 
my  feelings  cannot  point  them  out  to  me.     I  here- 
with return  the  original  letters  which  you  require. 
<  The  subject  of  your  next  clause  is  of  a  very  se- 
rious nature  and  weighty  consequence  indeed  ;  be- 
fore I  enter  particularly  into  that,  I  must  request 
you  will  be  so  kind  as  to  inform  me,  whether  you 
deem  the  capitulation  dissolved  ?  You  tell  me.  Lord 

VOLr  II,  2 


ir4 

<  Cornwallis  has  frequently  applied  to  General  Greene 

<  for  an  equitable  exchange  of  prisoners.  I  can  also 
assure  you,  that  General  Greene,  in  a  letter  to  Ge- 
neral Mcintosh,  mentions  that  he  proposed  such  a 
measure  to  Lord  Cornwallis ;  and  I  can  also  assure 
you,  that  by  a  letter  from  a  delegate  in  Congress 
we  are  warranted  to  say,  that  Congress  has  proposed 
a  plan  for  a  general  exchange,  which  Sir  Henry 
Clinton  approved,  and  signified  to  Gen.  Washing- 
ton his  readiness  to  proceed  on  it;  and,  for  ought 
we  know,  is  at  this  moment  taking  place  ;  how- 
ever, the  sending  of  us  to  the  West-India  islands 
cannot  expedite  the  exchange  one  moment;  neither 
can  the  measure  alleviate  the  distresses  of  those  of 
your  officers  who  are'prisoners,  as  you  must  be  well 
assured  such  treatment  a;s  we  receive  will  be  fully 
retaliated  by  Gen.  Washington. 

'  I  AM  sorry  to  hear  Gen.  Marion  should  use  any 
prisoners  ill ;  it  is  contrary  to  his  natural  disposi- 
tion: I  know  him  to  be  generous  and  humane. 
Before  you  proceed  to  extremities  I  must  request 
you  will  permit  me  to  send  an  officer  to  General 
Greene,  with  a  copy  of  your  letter,  and  the  pro- 
ceedings of  the  court,  with  the  letters  relative  to 
Lieut.  Col.  Grimkie  and  Major  Habersham  for  his 
inspection. 

'  I  am,  &c. 

<  Wm»  Moultrie,* 


175 
PROCEEDINGS  OF  A  COURT  OF  INQUIRY, 

HELD   BY  ORDER  OF   LIEUTENANT   COLONEL   BALFOUR, 
COMMANDANT  OF    CHARLESTOWN,   ScC. 

Charlestown,  March  23d,  1781. 

Major  M'Arthur  of  the  seventy-first  regiment, 
President. 

Captain  Bean  of  the  sixtieth  regiment,  Captain 
Blackc  of  the  twenty-third  regiment,  members. 

Major  Barry  laid  before  the  court  the  letters 
No.  1  and  2,  addressed  to  Lieutenant  J.  F.  Grimkie 
and  Major  John  Habersham,  Haddrell's-point. 

Mr.  Charles  Wroughton  master  of  a  galley  sta- 
tioned near  Haddrell's-point,  appeared  before  the 
court,  and  the  following  questions  were  put  to  him 
by  Major  Barry,  viz : 

Q.  What  conversation  had  you  with  Captain 
Shubrick  when  he  was  a-long  side  the  galley  ? 

A.  I  ALWAYS  speak  all  boats  passing  near  the 
galley  on  their  way  to  Haddrell's-point.  Captain 
Shubrick,  with  two  ladies,  totally  unknown  to  me, 
came  in  a  boat  a-long  side  the  galley  ;  as  I  had  not 
the  pleasure  of  knowing  the  ladies,  I  asked  them  for 
their  passes,  and  Captain  Shubrick  made  answer, 
'  That  one  was  his  lady,  and  he  did  not  conceive  that 
she  had  occasion  for  a  pass,'  or  words  to  that  pur- 
pose. I  then  asked  Captain  Shubrick  if  he  had 
any  letters,   he  answered   *  No.'    Lieutenant  John« 


ston  commanding  the  galley,   then  permitted  the 
boat  to  go  a-shore. 

Q.  (By  the  Court.)  Was  any  person  present  at 
the  time  of  your  asking  Captain  Shubrick  if  he  had 
letters  ? 

A.  No,  none  to  my  knowledge,  except  those  in 
the  boat  with  Captain  Shubrick. 

Ensign  Place,  assistant  commissary  of  prisoners, 
appeared  before  the  court ;  and  Major  Barry  put 
the  following  questions  to  him,  viz  : 

Q.  What  passed  between  you  and  Captain  Shu- 
brick, respecting  the  two  letters  ? 

A.  Captain  Shubrick  told  mc  the  officer  of  the 
galley  had  desired  him  to  inform  me  that  Mrs.  Shu- 
brick was  in  the  boat,  and  he  desired  to  know  if  I 
had  any  objections  to  her  landing  ;  I  said  not,  and 
proceeded,  as  usual,  upon  business,  which  was  that 
of  asking  for  letters ;  but  I  do  not  recollect  I  asked 
him  for  any,  though  he  gave  me  several. 

Mri  Charles  Wroughton  further  informed  the 
court,  that  when  he  went  a-shore,  he  was  surprised 
to  find  Mr.  Place  had  received  letters  from  Captain 
Shubrick. 

Captain  Shubrick  being  called  upon  to  answer  to 
the  evidence  of  Mr.  Wroughton  and  Mr.  Place, 
declared  positively  to  the  court,  that  he  never  was 
asked  for  letters,  by  the  master  of  the  galley  or  any 
one  else  on  board  ;  that  the  orders  he  received  from 


177 

the  galley  respecting  the  ladies  were  strictly  com- 
plied with.  He  further  declared,  that  Mr.  Place 
never  asked  him  for  letters  but  that  he  gave  them  to 
him.  He  further  added,  that  he  went  to  Mr.  Place 
first  to  get  permission  for  Mrs.  Shubrick  and  the 
other  lady  to  land  ;  and  when  they  were  landed,  he 
went  a  second  time  to  Mr.  Place  and  delivered  the 
letters. 

Respecting  the  letters  No.  1  and  2,  Lieut.  Col. 
Grimkie  and  Major  Habersham  confessed  to  the 
court,  that  upon  a  strict  and  serious  examination  in- 
to the  parole  given  to  the  officers  at  Haddrell's-point, 
they  certainly  have  been  guilty  of  a  breach  of  that 
parole  ;  but,  at  the  same  time,  hoped  the  court  would 
not  consider  it  in  a  criminal  light,  nor  as  from  a  de- 
sire, by  any  means,  to  prejudice  his  Majesty's  ser- 
vice, but  merely  to  divert  a  few  hours  of  tedious  cap- 
tivity, 

Lieut.  Colonel  Grimkie,  in  order  to  convince  the 
court  of  the  innocence  of  the  correspondence,  further 
informs  the  court,  that  the  gazette  alluded  to  in 
Mr.  Kean's  letter,  was  only  a  recapitulation  or  men- 
tion of  those  numerous  and  trifling  reports,  which 
commonly  prevailed  among  the  officers  at  Haddrell's- 
point, 

Lieutenant  Colonel  Grimkie  and  Major  Haber- 
sham further  informed  the  court,  that  any  news  or 
jnform.ation  that  was  sent  Mr.  Kean,  was  prevailing 


178 

at  Haddrell's-polnt  about  six  weeks  before  Mr.  Kcan 
received  it,  from  which  they  conceived  no  design  of 
hurt  could  be  intended  to  his  majesty's  arms. 

Lieutenant  Colonel  Grimkie  and  Major  Haber- 
sham, respecting  that  part  of  the  parole,  viz  :  «  Or 
<  have  intercourse,  or  hold  correspondence  with  his 

*  enemies'  they  conceived  it  only  extended  to  persons 
without  the  British  lines,  or  such  as  were  wavering 
in  their  principles. 

And  further,  in  order  to  shew  the  real  intention 
of  the  gazette,  the  motto  prefixed  to  it,  was 
*  Dissipant  nugcs  curas  edacss,* 

The  following  letters  from  Mr.Kean  were  the  cause 
of  Colonel  Grimkie's  and  Major  Habersham's  being 
confined ;  they  were  delivered  to  the  commissary  of 
prisoners,  and  sent  by  him,  to  the  commandant. 

Copy  of  Mr.  Kean's  Letter  from  Beaufort,  to 
Lieut.  Col.  Grimkie  at  Habdrell's-point. 

<  March  4th,  1781. 

No.  1.     *  Sweet  are  the  gratulations  of  friendship, 

(  especially  to  a  heart  buried  in  sorrow  ;  your  friend- 

'  ly  letter  has  roused  me,   and  from   this  moment  I 

*  drive  the  fiend  from  me.     Sorrow,  thou  drawer 

*  of  gloomy  dejecting;  pictures,  thou  anticipate r  and 

*  proionger  of  misery,  thou  desrtoyer  ©f  health,  con- 
'  tent,  and  peace  of  mind,  aA'aunt  j  nor  ever  more  per- 


179 

vade  the  sacred  mansions  of  ray  friends.  My  heart 
has  no  room  but  for  my  mistress  and  my  friends. 
I  am  not  ordered  to  Charlestown  ;  no  town,  no 
charms  shall  keep  me  from  you  when  I  am  ordered, 
if  I  can  gain  permission  to  come  where  you  are. 

<  The  amusements  you  prevailed  on  Habersham 
to  send  me  have  given  me  the  greatest  satisfaction ; 
was  I  to  send  you  a  gazette  for  this  latitude  how 
different  would  it  be. 

<  I  AM  sorry  to  allay  any  joyous  moments  you  may 
possess  by  repetition  of  losses ;  however,  for  fear 
common  fame  might  say  more  than  there  is  occa- 
sion for,  I  will  tell  you  myself.  You  know  I  am  a 
provident  lad,  and  not  having  occasion  to  make  use 
of  my  crops  of  Indigo,  for  these  last  three  years 
past,  I  had  left  them  at  Augusta,  and  they  were 
coming  down  Savannah  river  in  order  to  be  turned 
into  money  for  my  travelling  expenses,  with  all 
my  present  year's  provision  :  the  genius  of  the 
river,  has  taken  a  fancy  to  it,  himself;  and  has 
chosen  to  impurple  his  robe  at  my  expense,  say- 
about  1,000  pounds  sterling. 

<  I  AM  sorry  for  the  reduction  of  your  regiment, 
for  I  fear  it  was  literally  reduced  ;  your  known 
abilities  can  never  want  employ  ;  we  will  strike  out 
some  plan  for  an  exertion  of  your  abilities,  and  our 
friendship  shall  be  a  stimulas  to  carry  us  to  the 
pinnacle  of  fame  ;  I  have  a  lonp-  race  to  run  ere 


150 

<  I  gain  the  height  you  already  have :    Pliny  says 

*  there  are  but  two  points  of  view  worthy  our  atten- 

<  tion,  the  endless  duration  of  fame,  or  the  extent  of 

*  life  ;  those  who  are  governed  by  the  former,  must 

<  pursue  it   with  unremitting  ardor  ;    those  who  are 

*  influenced  by  the  latter  should  quietly  resign  thcm- 
'  selves  to  repose,  nor  wear  out  a  short  life   in  pe- 

*  rishable  pursuits. 

'  Write  me  frequently,  and  tell  Hab.  not  to  fail 

*  to  send  me  his  monthly  exercises. 

'  That  you  may  enjoy  a  Mahometan  paradise  in 

<  this  world,  and  such  a  heaven  as  is  most  pleasing 

<  in  the  next,  is  the  wish  of  your  sincere  friend. 

(Signed)  <  John  Kean.* 

Copy  of  a  Letter  wrote  to  Major  Habershah, 
by  the  same. 

<  March  5th,  1781. 
No.  2.    <  I  THANK  you,  my  dear  Jack,  for  your 

<  friendly  congratulations  ;    and  believe  me,  I  have 

*  not  received  more  true  pleasure,  since  my  capti- 
«  vity,  than  your  letter  afforded  me  :    your  gazette 

*  has  roused  my  mind  from  a  lethargy  into  which  it 

<  was  sunlv  by  accounts  so  diametrically  opposite,  that 

*  I  supposed  there  was   nothing  on  this  continent, 

*  save  Mon.  Rochambeau  to  make  any  opposition  : 
'  indeed,  to  such  a  degree  of  apathy  had  I  sunk,  that, 
^  save  yourself  and  two  or  three  more,  I  cared  not 


Hi 

if  the  whole  world  had  been  perfectly  annihilated  s 
it  is  truly  a  rascally  world. 

'  Lechmore  our  present  commandant,  you  know, 
is  my  particular  acquaintance  ;  besides,  you  kno\Yi 
I  am  of  a  kind  of  placid  disposition.  Let  me  alone; 
do  not  come  in  my  way,  and  I  will  let  you  do  as 
you  please ;  this  is  the  reason  I  fancy  why  I  have 
not  been  ordered  to  Charlestown. 

<  It  is  certainly  most  convenient  for  me  to  be  here, 
but  it  has  exposed  me  to  most  severe  trials  ;  figure 
to  yourself  an  aged  mother,  a  youthful  sister,  (all 
that  remains  of  a  once  numerous  family)  looking 
up  to  me,  the  only  male  left  of  their  line,  and  ad- 
ding their  entreaties  to  those  who  stile  themselves 
my  friends,  to  become  a  subject :  we  should  sin- 
cerely pray  against  temptation.  I  do  heartily  hope 
to  be  endowed  with  a  sufficient  degree  of  fortitude > 
to  withstand  every  attempt :  should  I  not,  with 
those  who  know  my  situation,  I  shall  receive  some 
degree  of  credit,  that  I  have  so  long  withstood 
such  powerful  persuaders.  Remember  Cor  iolanus 
fell  in  the  most  virtuous  time  of  the  Romans :  if  I 
do,  (which  heaven  forbid)  it  will  be  the  most  vir- 
tuous of  my  country. 

«  Adieu  to  serious  subjects!  live  all  the  little 
amusements  that  enable  us  to  pass  away  our  pro- 
bationary  stay  in  this  transitory  world.  I  sincerely 
condole  with  you  for  your  amazing  loss,  and,  had 

VOL.  II,  2  A 


182 

<  I  not  bid  farewell  to  serious  subjects,  I  would  tell 
'  vou  of  one  that  I  have  met  with. 

<  My  poetical  genius  has  left  me  a  long  lime  ;  the 
«  mind  ill  at  ease,  cannot  please,  nor  strike  out  any 

<  gay  thought.     I  have  sent  you  a  copy  from  a  good 

<  author,  which,  perhaps  (as  I  imagine  you  have  no 
«  library)  may  fill  up  a  gap  in  your  gazette.  Re- 
^  peat  the  dose    monthly  of  your  amusement,  it  will 

*  awaken  my  genius  perhaps. 

<  Adieu  my  friend,  Sec. 

'  John  Kean.* 

The  court  having  duly  considered  the  evidence 
for  and  against  Lieutenant  Colonel  Grimkie  and 
Major  Habersham,  both  of  the  American  army, 
is  of  opinion  they  are  guilty  of  a  breach  of  their  pa- 
roles, in  corresponding,  by  letters,  with  a  man  not  in 
the  King's  peace,  and  who  is  at  Beaufort. 

From  Lt.  Col.  Grimkie^ 

^  SlTT, 

*  In  obedience  to  your  order  of  March  the  twen- 

<  ty-third,  I  repaired   to   Charlestown,    and  attended 

*  at  Lieutenant  Colonel  Ballbur's,  for  the  purpose  of 
'  explaining  the  nature  of  a  correspondence,  which 

*  I  had  held  with  Mr.  Kean  at  Port-royal.  Captain 
i  BaiTy's  secretary  informed  me  that  a  court  of  offi- 

*  sers  had  been  ordered  to  investigate  the  matter. 


185 

«  and  that  I  must  attend  thereon  :  I  was  much  sut- 
'  prised  at  the  mode  of  inquiry  pointed  out,  and  ex- 
'  pressed  my  sentiments   accordingly  ;    concluding 

<  with  a  desire  that  Colonel  Balfour  would  suffer  me 

*  to  see  him,  as  I  was  certain  I   could  explain  the 

*  whole  occurrence   to  his  satisfaction,  without   the 

*  mediation  of  a  court :     but  this  request  was  pc- 

<  remptorily  objected  to;  and  Captain  Barry  demand- 

*  ed,     in  a  very   importunate  manner,     a  specific 

*  answer,  whether  1  would  appear  before  the  court 

*  of  officers,  ordered  to  assemble  on  the  occasion  ? 
'  I  reflected,  as  no  other  means  of  inquiry  were  left 
'  to  me  but  this  court,  that  I  should  gratify  my  ene- 
'  mies  in  a  most  essential  point,  and  with  the  most 
'  singular  advantage.    Had  I  continued  to  refuse  the 

*  explanation,  in  the  way  it  was  demanded   of  me, 

*  they  might  have  represented,  that,  conscious  of  an 

*  intentional  criminality  in  the   correspondence  allu- 

*  ded  to,  I  had  purposely  avoided  the  inquiry,  not 
'  daring  to  submit  my  conduct  to  the  view  of  man- 
t  kind  ;  and  that  I  preferred  laying  under  the  suspi- 
'  cion  only  of  being  guilty,    rather  than  confirm  it 

*  by  my  own  examination  :  the  natural  consequences 

*  would  have  been,  that  I  should  have  been  conveyed 

*  to  some  place  of  confinement ;  and,  vinder  the  se- 
'  verest  interdictions,  have  been  precluded  all  mode 

*  of  explanation  and  appeal :  this  conduct,  I  foresaw, 

*  would  have  contributed  to  the  pregnant  suspicions 


184 

^  of  mankind,  and  to  my  own  condemnation.  The 
'  subsequent  part  of  their  conduct  towards  me,  evin- 
'  ces  the  propriety  of  my  behavior  upon   this  occa- 

<  sion,  and  the  justice  of  this  reflection  :  to  remove, 
<  therefore,  a  cukimny  of  the  most  illiberal  kind,  I 

«  was  compelled  to  listen  to  their  proposals  of  a  court, 

*  sensible  that  nothing  criminal  could  be  alledged 

*  against  me,  supported  by  facts. 

*  Capt.  Barry  laid  before  the  court  a  letter  written 

<  by  Mr.  Kean  at  Beaufort  to  me.     There  are  few 

*  sentences,  which,  even  in  the  cooler  hours  of  rea- 

*  son,   considered  abstractedly,   and  unsupported  by 

<  the  general  tenor  of  the  subject,  may  not  be  per- 

*  verted,  and  which  may  not  admit  of  several  modes 

<  of  construction.  In  the  present  precarious  mo- 
'  ments  w^hich  awaken  suspicion  and  tend  to  create 

*  jealousies  and  distrusts :  the  fears  of  an  enemy  may 

*  be  alarmed  by  the  most  trifling  incidents.     Several 

*  paragraphs  of  this  letter  were  pointed  cut  as  ob- 
'  noxious,  and  which  required  an  explanation.     The 

<  most  natural,  as  well  as  the  most  immediate  and 
'  ready  answers  were   given  to  every  exceptionable 

*  part ;    but,  nevertheless,   words  were    deprived  of 

*  their  intrinsic  meaning,  and  a  sense  imposed  upon 

*  the  different  paragraphs  foreign  to  the  intention  of 
«  the  writer ;  for  instance,  the  word  amusement  was 

*  said  to  mean  information,  and  the  Latin  word  nug^i 

*  which  literally  and  properly  signifies  trifles,  W4S 


IS3 

forced  to  assume  the  meaning  ol  Jolly.  This  sus- 
picion I  deemed  excusable  in  people  who  had  them- 
selves given  such  recent  and  notorious  proofs,  that 
they  deemed  themselves  bound  by  no  engagements 
in  infringing  the  articles  of  a  most  sacred  capitula- 
tion. They  could  not  but  be  of  opinion  that  their 
conduct  not  only  merited,  but  would  have  justified 
any  mode  of  retaliation.  It  is  more  than  probable, 
that  men  devoid  of  the  finer  feelings  of  honor,  would 
suspect  a  recrimination  of  injuries  from  a  person 
whom  they  had  also  previously  injured  :  such  appre- 
hensions are  natural  to  the  weak,  the  base,  and  the 
guilty  ;  for  they  are  incapable,  from  an  irrecover- 
able badness  of  heart,  to  conceive  a  soul  equal  to 
the  sufferings  of  injuries  imposed  on  it ;  and  for  a 
forbearance  of  its  just  resentment  at  the  same  mo- 
ment. To  remove,  therefore,  these  plausible  jea- 
lousies, I  candidly  proposed  to  the  court  that  they 
would  permit  me  to  write  to  Mr.  Kean,  whom  I 
would  request  to  send  immediately  the  necessary 
papers  to  me  ;  and  that  they  would  defer  the  con- 
sideration of  this  matter  until  I  could  procure 
them  ;  they  were  absolutely  necessary  for  an  elu- 
cidation of  the  subject :  they  were  absolutely  ne- 
cessary for  their  information,  and  also  for  my  de- 
fence and  acquittal.  So  sudden  and  unexpected  a 
proposal  gave  the  alarm  of  the  consciousness  of  my 
own  innocence  and  the  certainty  of  my  acquittal  j 


186 

'  but  this  reasonable  demand  was  not  listened  to  by 

*  the  court.     I  am  yet  in  doubt  to  resolve,  whether 

*  this  neglect  proceeded  from  the  native  propensity 

*  of  the  court,  or  from  the  dictatorial  mandate  which 
>■  was  now  delivered  to  them  by  captain  Barry,   and 

*  which  they  said  proceeded   from   Lt.  Col.  Balfour. 

*  Capt.  Barry  told  the  court  that  the  contents  of  the 

*  letters  were  by  no  means  an  object  of  their  con- 

*  sideration  ;  that  it  was  wholly  out  of  their  province 

*  to  judge  of  the  criminality  of  the  expressions  ;  and 

*  that  be  the  subject  ever  so  innocent  the  fact  alone 
'  of  having  corresponded  constituted  the  guilt.     He 

*  added,  that  Mr.  Kean's  letter  sufficiently  indicated 

*  that  he  was  an  enemy  to  the  king,  and  that  my  pa- 

*  role  provided  that  no  correspondence  or  intercourse 

*  should  be  held  with  his  enemies.  I  was  astonished 
'  at  this  new  doctrine   and   uncandid  interpretation 

*  which  was  put  upon  the  parole.  I  observed  how 
'  inequitable  it  was  to  adopt  a  literal  construction  of 
'  the  parole,  and  to  assume  a  forced  application  for 

*  the  terms  of  INIr.  Kean's  letter.  That  my  concep- 
^  tion  of  the  sense  of  the  parole  was  very  different; 
<  I  was,  indeed,  bound  not  to  communicate  any  in- 
^  telligence  to  an  enemy  of  the  king  of  Great  Britain ; 

*  but   did  not  appear  to  preclude   my  writing  to  * 

*  friend,  who  was  a  prisoner  upon  parole,  and  v/ithin 
'  the  enemy's  lines  as  well  as  myself.     Besides,  the 

*  correspondence  was  perfectly  innocent,  and  did  no 


isr 

injury  to  the  cause  against  which  we  were  engaged. 
I  had  not  endeavored  to  confirm  Mr.  Kean  in  the 
principles  which  he  had  adopted,  as  I  was  sensible, 
from  the  strength  of  his  judgment  and  the  upright- 
ness of  his  heart,  that  he  would  persevere  in  so  just 
a  cause.  If  I  had  mistaken  the  parole,  and  been 
too  liberal  In  my  construction  of  it,  that  the  inten- 
tion ought  to  be  weighed  by  the  court.  Supposing 
it  possible  that  the  interpretation  given  to  the  pa- 
role by  Captain  Barry  should  be  thought  the  usual 
and  received  one,  I  must  then  confess  that  I  had 
been  guilty  of  a  breach  of  it ;  but  as  it  was  without 
design,  and  without  criminality,  it  could  be  deemed 
but  an  indiscretion,  and,  consequently,  venial. 
<  In  the  course  of  this  conference,  you  will  be  pleas- 
ed to  observe  that  Mr.  Barry  changed  his  ground, 
who  strenuously  endeavored  to  establish  the  crimi- 
nality of  the  correspondence,  by  pointing  out  such 
passages  as  would  bear  a  double  meaning  :  but  af- 
ter I  had  offered  to  produce  the  papers,  he  conclu- 
ded with  assuring  the  court  that  it  was  not  neces- 
sary to  consider  whether  the  expressions  were  cri- 
minal or  not,  but  only  whether  a  correspondence 
existed,  for,  in  that  alone  the  guilt  lay.  Upon 
the  declaration  of  this  positive  command  of  Colo- 
nel Balfour,  and  the  letters  alone  of  Mr.  Kean,  was 
founded  the  sentence  of  the  court ;  although  I  ob- 
serve that  these  proceedings  positively  declare  an 


18S 

*  acknowledgement  of  a  breach  of  my  parole,   and 
'  that  they  pronounced  their  sentence  upon  that  con- 

<  fession,  without  making  any  mention  whatever  of 

*  the  doubts  which  had  arisen  in  my  breast,  concern- 

*  ing  the  propriety  of  their  interpretation,  or  the  con- 

*  ditionality  of  the  acknowledgement. 

'  I  MADE  apphcation  to  Captain  Bluck  for  a  copy 

*  of  the  proceedings  of  the  court,  which  was  refused 
'  me  :  I   must  confess  my  uneasiness  at  this  refusal, 

<  apprehending  some  omissions,  and  that  on  so  deli- 
'  cate  a  subject,  the   text  might  be   attended  with  a 

*  variety  of  constructions  ;    it   ought,    therefore,  to 

*  have  been  as  full  as  possible,  and  the  instances  of 

*  misinterpretation,  then  before  m.e,  pointed  out  the 

*  necessity  :  since  you  did  me  the  honor  of  the  peru- 

*  sal  of  the  proceedings  of  the  court,  I  am  sorry  to 

*  say,  I  find  my  suspicions  confirmed  ;  I  have,  there- 

<  fore,  taken  the  liberty  of  representing  to   you  the 

*  facts  as  they  happened  ;    and  supplied  those  disin- 

*  genuous  omissions  which  I  have  discovered. 

*  In  consequence  of  their  opinion,  I  was  detained 

*  in  the  City-guard  for  ten  days,  without  any  allow- 

<  ance  of  provisions,  fire,  or  candles,  and  it  is  proba- 

*  ble  that  if  you  had  not  interposed  and  represented 

*  the   injustice   of  such  proceedings,    that  the  same 

*  injurious  treatment  would  have   existed  to  the  mo- 

*  ment  ©f  my   dismission.     Major  Habersham  who 

*  was  acquainted  v/ith  Major  M' Arthur  the  president 


189 

*  of  the  court,    had  two  interviews  with  him  after 

*  our    confinement ;     wherein  that  gentleman   very 

*  candidly  disavowed  the  least  suspicions  of  criminali- 
^  ty  in  our  intentions,  and  advised  us  to  write  to 
'  Colonel  Balfour.    This  advice  I  had  reason  to  think 

*  was  the  result  of  a  conference  which  he   had   held 
with  that  gentleman.     He  told  us   also,  that  were 

'  the  papers  produced  which  we   had  sent  to    Mr. 

*  Kean,  it  was  more  than  probable  we  should  imme- 

*  diately  be  dismissed.     Such  an  inconsistancy  of  be- 

*  havior,  filled  me  with  more  astonishment,  than 
'  the  injurious  treatment  I  had  received.     At  first 

*  the  papers  are  refused  to  be  seen,  and  a  court  forms 
'  a  solemn  sentence  without  them,  though  offered  : 
'  Col.  Balfour  sends  them  word  it  is  not  necessary  to 

*  consider  the  contents  of  the  letters ;  and  afterwards 

*  he  thinks  it  requisite  that  they  should  be  laid  before 

*  himself.     I  treated  this  childish  behavior  with  the 

*  contempt  it  deserved,  and  would  not  take  any  steps 
'  to  produce  the  papers  required.     The  confinement 

*  in  a  public  prison,  and  the  charge  of  the   crime,  of 

*  the  deepest  die,  left  open  no  door  of  reconciliation 
<  or  further  explanation  on  my  part.     One  day's  im- 

*  prisonment  drew  upon  me  the   suspicions   of  the 

*  people,     and  the   continuance    of  the  punishment 

*  could  avail  no  more.     I  presumed  that  as   soon   as 

*  Mr.  Kean  arrived  in  town,  he  would  be  able  to  ex- 

*  plain  such  matters  as  they  were  solicitous  to  make 

'   2  fi 


190 


t  appear  mysterious.  The  consequence  of  his  letter 
'  was,  that  on  the  1 7th  April  we  were  informed,  that 
'  Col.  Balfour  was  convinced  that  we  had  not  inten- 
<■  tionally  been  guilty  of  a  breach  of  paroles,  but  that 

*  he  could  not  release  us  until  he  had  heard  from 

*  Lord  Cornwallis ;  to  whom  he  had  written  upon  the 
^  subject.     This  was  a  very  extraordinary  confession 

*  of  our  innocence,  indeed,  since  no  new  matter  was 

*  laid  before  Colonel  Balfour  which  could  have  induc- 
'  ed  him  to  have  changed  his  opinion.     I  told  Ma- 

*  jor  Fraser  that  I  imagined  Colonel  Balfour  had  been 
'  perfectly  convinced  of  the  purity  of  our  intentions 

*  ever  since  he  had  received  the  proceedings  of  the 
'  court,  which  he  candidly  acknowledged  ;    whilst  I 

*  had  reason  to  believe  that  Colonel  Balfour  was  con- 
<  vinced  of  the   propriety  of  his  own  conduct,  I  re- 

*  mained  satisfied,  though  I  could  not  approve  of  it  ; 

*  nay,  sir,  I  even  acknowledged  the  justice  of  the 
'  confinement  I  was  suffering,  whilst  I  was  persuad- 
^  ed  that  Colonel  Balfour's  conduct  proceeded  from 

*  a  mistaken  principle,  and  not  from  the  wanton  ex- 
'  crtion  of  a  temporary  power.  It  is  difficult  to  judge 

*  what  were  my  feelings  when  I  w^as  informed  that  I 

*  w?.s  acknowledged  not  to  be  guilty  intentionally  or 
'  criminally,  but  that  notwithstanding  this  declaration, 
«  I  liud  not  only  been  punished,  but  was  to  experience 
'  a  continuance  thereof :  could  language  be  more 
'  iasulting  or  could  actions  be  more  malicious.     Is 


191 

« it  possible  that  any  man  can  have  so  base,    so  ser- 

<  Tile  a  spirit,  as  to  exercise  an  office  whose  charac* 
«  teristic    function    is    an    indiscriminate     infliction 

<  of  punishment,  without  the  additional  property  of 

*  dispensing  justice  or  extending  mercy  ?     At  length, 

<  after  a  confinement  of  five  weeks,    I  was  told  by 

*  Major  Fraser,    that  letters  had  been  received  from 

*  Lord    Cornwallis,    and    that    his    lordship    was    of 

<  opinion,  that  we  had  not  been  guilty  of  a  breach  of 

*  parole ;     this  part  of    their  behavior  deserves   as 

*  little  attention  as  credibility,  though  it  was  not  the 

<  least  extraordinary.     It  is  well  known  that  Major 

*  Benson,    who  attended  General  Scott,    did  not  see 

<  General  Greene,  and  that  they  did  not  know  where 

<  to  find  Lord  Cornwallis,*    and  therefore  returned 

*  without  having  executed  that  part  of  their  com- 

*  mission. 

<  I  AM  sorry,  sir,    that  I  was  not  acquainted  with 

<  the    opportunity  you    had  of  writing   to   General 

<  Greene,    and  of  your  intention  of  inclosing  the 


*  The  Briiish  in  Charlestown,  were  very  much  at  a  loss 
to  know  what  was  become  oi  Lord  Cornwallis  :  after  the  battle 
of  Guildford,  they  could  get  no  account  of  him  ;  they  therefore 
fell  upon  this  expedient,  which  was,  to  let  General  Scott  go  to 
Virginia  upon  parole,  but  that  Major  Benson  should  atetnd 
him  until  they  came  to  Lord  Cornwallis  or  General  Greene ; 
but  in  this  they  were  disappointed,  as  a  part  of  General  Greene's 
army  met  them  and  would  not  let  them  pass,  but  ordeied  them 
back  again,  and  General  Scott  returned  to  us  at  Haddrell's- 
point. 


192 

*  papers  relative  to  me  in  your  dispatches ;   had  this 

*  explanation  been  included  in  your  packet,  it  would 

<  hart  given  a  very  different  appearance  to  this  affair 
«  than  will  be  the  result  of  the  perusal  of  the  British 

*  papers.      I   have  therefore   to  request  of  you   to 

*  communicate  these  facts  to  General  Greene,  before 
'  whom  the  British  papers  have  been  laid,    and  you 

*  will  add  to  the  obligations  already  conferred  on  me. 
^  I  should  have  represented  my  situation  to  you  at 

*  an  earlier  period,  but  reflecting  that  I  had  been 
'  refused   a  copy  of  the  proceedings  of  the  court,   I 

<  did  not  imagine  that  permission  would  have  been 
^  granted  me  to  write  to   you  ;   I  therefore   declined 

<  it  until  I  should  be  released  from  my  confinement ; 

*  and  I  take  this  early  period  to  offer  you  my  warm- 

*  est  acknowledgments  for  your  interposition  in  my 
'  favor,    to  assure  you  how  sensibly  I  am  obliged  to 

you,  and  that 

*  I  api,  &c, 

*  J.  F.  Grimkie.* 
'  Gen.  Moultrie.' 

From  Col,  Grimkie. 
'  Sir, 

«  The  confinement  I  suffered,  in  the  City-guard 

*  of  Charlestown,  having  rendered  the  parole  which 
^  I  gave  upon  the  surrender  of  that  place  null  and 
'  void,  and  no  other  promise  or  parole  having  been 


193 

«  given  by  me  since,    I  thought  myself  at  liberty  to 

<  return  to  the  duty  of  my  country.     I  have  inclosed 

*  you  a  copy  of  a  letter  written  to  me  by  Major 

<  Fraser  the  night  before  I  left  town,   to  which  I  re- 

<  turned  no  answer  at  all.     The  situation*  in  which 
'  you  are,   precluded  me  from  asking  your  opinion 

<  upon  a  point  of  so  much  delicacy ;  I  have  therefore 

*  left  my  reasons  for  your  perusal ;  hoping  that  I  shall 

<  be    vindicated    in    your   opinion,   which    I    highly 

*  esteem,  and  in  that  of  the  other  officers,  prisoners 
'  at  Haddrell's-point. 

'  I  am.  Sec. 

*  J.  F.  Grimkie.' 
*  Gen.  Moultrie** 

Colonel  Grimkie  went  off  and  joined  General 
Greene's  army. 

To  Lt.  Col.  Balfour. 

*  March  21st,  1781. 

<  Sir, 

'  You  cannot  possibly  be  more  tired  with  read- 

<  ing  my  letters  than  I  am  of  writing  them  ;    yet  I 

*  must  intrude  upon  your  multiplicity  of  business,  and 

<  remonstrate  against  every  violation  of  the  capitula- 

<  tion,  and  represent  every  grievance  which  occurs  to 
'  us,  whether  they  are  attended  to  or  not.     What  I 

*  A  priscner. 


194 

*  am  now  to  remonstrate  against,   is  a  most  violent 

<  and  inhuman  breach  of  the  capitulation  ;    which  is 

*  the  impressing  the  American  soldiers  from  on  board 

<  the  prison-ships,  taking  them  away  by  violence,  and 
'  sending  them  on  board  the  transports,  to  be  carried 

*  from  the  continent  of  America  ;*  many  of  them 

*  leaving  wives  and  young  children,  who  may  possi- 

*  biy  perish  for  want  of  the  common  necessaries  of 
'  life  ;  if  I  cannot  prevail  upon  you  to  countermand 
«  this  violation  altogether,  let  me  plead  for  those  un- 
'  happy  ones  who  have  families  to  be  exempted  from 
'  this  cruelty.    I  beg  you  will  consider  their  situation 

*  and  suffer  your  humanity  to  be  partial  in  their  favor. 

'  I  am,  &c. 

'  WiLLiAiM  Moultrie.' 

No  answer  to  this  letter. 

To  Lt.  Col.  Balfour. 

<  April  3d,   1781. 

<  SlK, 

<  I  AM  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  your's  of 
'  yesterday's  date,  and  as   I  cannot  be  permitted  to 

*  send  an  officer  to  General  Greene  with  my  dis- 
'  patches,  I  have  sent  them  down  for  your  perusal) 

<  and  request  the  favor  you  will  forward  them  :  I  am 


*  Several  hundreds  of  them  were  forced  to  inlist  in  Lord 
Charles  Montague's  regiment,  and  were 'Carried  to  Jamaica. 


195 

'  also  to  request  that  I  may  be  permitted  to  send  to 
(  Congress  your  letter  and  my  answer,    relative  to 

<  the  sending  the  continental  and  militia  prisoners  of 
«  war  to  the  West-Indies ;  which,  if  you  agree  to,  I 
«  have  sent  down  to  be  put  immediately  on  board  the 
'  flag  going  to  Philadelphia,  that  she  may  not  be  dc- 

<  tained  one  moment. 

*  I  am,  Sec. 

<  Wm. Moultrie.* 

To  Gen.  Grebne. 
^  <  April  3d,   1781. 

<  Sir, 

<  I  DO  myself  the  honor  to  transmit  to  you  the 

*  copies  of  two  letters  received  from  Lieutenant  Colo- 
'  ncl  Balfour  commandant  in  Charlestown  and  my 
«  answer  thereto,  relative  to  the  sending  the  conti- 

<  nental  and  militia  prisoners  of  war  to  the  West-In- 

*  dies  ;  and  also  the  copies  of  the  proceedings  of  a 

<  court  of  inquiry,  ordered  by  Colonel  Balfour,  to  ex- 

*  amine  a  charge  against  Lieutenant  Colonel  Grim* 

*  kie  and  Major  Habersham,  for  a  breach  of  parole  : 
'  the  letters  and  papers  are  numbered  as  follows, 
'  which  if  you  find  right,  I  request  the  favor  you  will 

*  signify  to  me  by  the  return  of  the  bearer. 

<  I  am,  6cc. 

<  Wm.  Moultrie.' 


196 

From  Maj.  Fraser. 

'  April  29th  1781,  8  at  night, 

<  Sir, 

<  I  EEG  leave  to  acquaint  you  that  a  boat  will  be 

<  ready  at  Wragg's-wharf  to-morrow    morning,    at 

*  half  past  eight  o'clock,  for  the  purpose  of  carrying 

*  you,  Major  Habersham,  your  servants  and  baggage 
'  to  Haddrell's-point ;  where  you  will  consider  your- 
'  selves  on  parole,  in  the  same  situation  with  the  rest 
«  of  the  officers  there.     I  will  thank  you  to  commu- 

*  nicate  this  to  Major  Habersham. 

*  I  have  the  honor,  Sec. 

<  C.  Fraser.  Town  Major. 

*  Lieut.  Col.  G  R I M  K I E .' 

To  Maj.    Benson. 

'  April  30th,  1781. 

<SlR, 

<  I  RECEIVED  your's  at  twelve  o'clock,  in  which 

*  you  inform  me,  that  the  commandant  wishes  to  see 

*  me  on  business  of  consequence.  I  must  request 
«  }ou  Vrill  make  my  compliments,  and  I  will  wait  on 

*  him  to-morrow  morning. 

*  I  am,  &c. 

'  "VVm.  Moultrie.- 


197 

To  Col.  Balfour. 

<  Charlestown,  May  2d,   17Q\. 

<SlR, 

*  At  your  request,  by  letter  from  Major  Benson, 
I  came  to  town  yesterday,  on  some  business  of  con- 
sequence, on  which  I  was  informed  you  would 
wish  to  speak  to  me  ;  on  my  arrival  I  sent  my  aid- 
de-camp.  Captain  Shubrick,  to  acquaint  you,  and 
to  know  what  hour  you  would  wish  to  see  me ; 
you  appointed  this  morning  at  ten  o'clock ;  I  ac- 
cordingly attended  at  your  quarters,  and  after 
waiting  some  little  time,  was  much  surprised  to 
find,  instead  of  your  spe'aking  to  me,  a  verbal 
message  delivered  by  Major  Barry ;  by  whom  I 
was  informed  that  you  were  then  so  busy  that  you 
could  not  see  me  ;  but  that  he  had  it  in  charge  to 
acquaint  me,  "  That  the  continental  and  militia  offi- 
*  cers  were  to  be  sent  to  Long-Island,     (instead  of 

<  the  West-Indies,  as    had  been  threatened  before) 

<  at  the  particular  request  of  General  Greene." 
However  polite  you  may  conceive  this  treatment, 
I  look  upon  it  quite  otherwise ;  and  hope  for  the 
future,  when  a  matter  of  so  much  consequence,  as 
the  total  dissolution  of  a  capitulation  is  to  be  trans- 
acted, that  it  v/ill  be  done  by  letter,  when  no  mis- 
understaridings  can  be  pleaded  on  either  side ;    and 

VOL.    II  2  c 


193 

^  I   therefore   request  that  Major  Barry's   message 
*  may  be  transmitted  to  me  in  writing. 
*  I  am,  &c. 

'  Wm.  Moultrie.* 

Articles  of  a  Cartel  for  the  exchange  and  relief 
of  prisoners  of  war,  taken  in  the  Southern  depart- 
ment; agreed  to  at  the  house  of  Mr.  Claudius  Pe- 
gues  on  Peedee,  the  third  of  May,  1781 ;  between 
Captain  Cornwallis,  on  the  part  of  Lieutenant 
General  Earl  Cornwallis;;  and  Lieutenant  Colonel 
Carrington,  on  the  part  of  Major  General  Greene. 
'  I.  That  regular  troops  be  exchanged  for  regu- 
lars, and  militia  for  militia. 

'  IL  That  men  inlisted  for  six  months  and  up- 
wards in  continental  or  state  service  be  looked  upon 
as  regulars. 

<  in.  That  the  mode  of  exchange  be  rank  for 
rank,  as  far  as  similar  ranks  shall  apply. 

'  IV.  That  officers  be  exchanged  by  rotation, 
according  to  date  of  captive  ;  but  a  reciprocal  option 
to  be  exercised  as  lo  subjects,  in  non-commissioned 
and  privates,  by  naming  particular  corps  or  particu- 
lar persons. 

*  V.  That  no  non-commissioned  officer  or  pri- 
vate soldier  admitted  to  parole,  shall  be  considered 
as  a  prisoner  of  war,  but  finally  liberated,  unless 
paroled  on  the  faith  of  a  commissioned  officer. 


199 

'  VI.  That  officers  who  cannot  be  exchanged 
for  want  of  similar  ranks  to  apply,  be  immediately 
paroled  to  their  respective  homes  until  exchanged  ; 
subject  to  be  recalled  for  a  breach  thereof,  or  for  a 
violation  of  the  cartel,  by  the  party  to  whom  they 
belong. 

<  VII.  That  passports  be  allowed  for  such  sup- 
plies as  may  be  sent  from  either  side,  to  prisoners 
in  captivity. 

*  VIII.  That  commissaries  of  prisoners  be  per- 
mitted to  pass  from  each  side  into  the  opposite  lines, 
and  reside  there,  for  the  purpose  of  viewing  and  re- 
presenting the  situations  of  the  prisoners  ;  but  remo- 
ved by  the  respective  commanding  officers. 

'  IX.     That  prisoners  shall  not  be  sent  from  the 
continent  whilst  the  articles  of  the  cartel   continue 
to  be  observed. 

*  X.  That  commissaries  of  prisoners  shall  im- 
mediately put  in  practice  exchanges  on  the  above 
principles,  as  far  as  the  subjects  on  each  side  will 
go  ;  and  continue  them  in  future  as  characters  shall 
apply. 

'  XI.  That  the  first  delivery  of  American  pri- 
soners shall  embark  at  Charlestowri,  on  or  before 
the  fifteenth  of  June,  and  sail  immediately  for  James- 
town, in  James-river,  where  the  first  delivery  of  Bri- 
tish prisoners  shall  embark,    on  or  about  the  first 


200 

week  in  July,    and   sail  immediately  to  the  nearest 
British  port. 

*  XII.  That  the  flag  of  truce  shall  be  sacred 
going  with  the  American  prisoners,  and  returning 
with  the  British  to  the  port  where  they  are  to  be 
delivered.' 

This  cartel  being  agreed  upon,  Major  Hyrne 
the  American  commissary  of  prisoners,  came  to 
Charlestown  and  proceeded  upon  the  exchange  of 
prisoners,  and  where  similar  ranks  could  not  apply, 
the  officers  were  paroled;  some  went  to  Philadelphia, 
others  to  Virginia  Avith  what  soldiers  were  left,  and 
the  sick  to  the  hospital. 

I  WAS  allowed  a  small  brig  for  myself  and  family, 
and  such  others  as  I  chose  to  take  on  board;  in  con- 
sequence of  v/hich,  by  applications  and  intreaties 
of  my  friends,  we  had  upwards  of  ninety  souls  on 
board  that  small  brig  j  we  sailed  some  time  in  June, 
and  after  a  pleasant  passage,  arrived  safe  in  Phila- 
delphia ;  the  other  vessels  all  arrived  in  Virginia, 

As  soon  as  Colonel  Grimkie  joined  General 
Greene's  army,  he  solicited  for  a  court  of  inquiry  on 
his  conduct  at  kaving  Haddrell's-point;  a  court  was 
accordingly  appointed,  of  which  Colonel  Harrison  of 
the  Virginia  line  of  artillery  was  president;  and  that 
they   were  unanimously    of  opinion,    that   Colonel 


201 

« 

Grimkie  had  not  broke  his  parole,   and  that  he  was 

justifiable   in  quitting   Haddrell's-point;    which  was 
approved  of^by  General  Greene;    and  who   was  so 
strongly  impressed  with  the  justice  and  propriety  of 
his  conduct,  that  when  he  proposed  to  him  to  let  him 
have  a  party  of  troops  to  bring  off  all   his  brother 
officers  who  were  prisoners  at  Haddrell's-point,   he 
immediately  consented  to  it,   and  gave  him  a  letter 
to  General  Marion  on  the  subject,  who  was  fully  of 
opinion  that  the   officers   were   absolved  from  their 
paroles;  the  general  accordingly  furnished  him  with 
a  detachment,  with  which  he  proceeded  to  Haddrell's- 
point,    and  from  which,  he  did  not  retreat,   until  he 
had  made  the  British  commissary  prisoner   within 
sight  of  the  town,  and  until  he  had  possession  of  the 
barracks  and  all  the  officers,  and  a  number  of  the 
officers  had  proceeded  on  their  way  off,  as  far  as  the 
church,  which  was  five  miles  from  the  barracks,  and 
near  the  quarters  where  General  Pinckney  and  my- 
self staid ;    there   they  halted,    and    sent  to  know 
whether  we  would  go  off  with  them ;   we  refused  to 
go,  though  not  one  of  us  doubted  the  right  or  the 
propriety  of  the  measure,  because  we  were  convinced 
that  the  British  had  violated  the  capitulation,  against 
which  we  had  often  remonstrated,  but  we   expected 
soon  to  be  exchanged,    and  we  thought  it  best  to 
remain,  rather  than  run  any  risk. 
The  circumstance  of  General  Greene's  giving  en- 


202 

couragement  to  those  oiiicers  on  parole  to  quit  that 
parole,  if  they  could  do  it  with  security  to  their  per- 
sons, acknowledging  thereby,  as  did  every  officer  in 
our  army,  who  v/ere  not  prisoners,  that  every  officer 
on  Haddrell's-point,  was  freed  from  the  parole  which 
he  had  given,  by  the  excessive  outrages  of  the 
British,  and  their  many  and  flagrant  violations  of 
our  capitulation. 

During  the  siege  of  Charlestown,  on  the  25th  of 
Apnl)  Lord  Cornwallis  passed  over  to  Mount-Plea- 
sant with  2,000  men,  by  v/hich  movement  we  were 
completely  invested  ;  he  soon  afterward  moved  his 
main  body  to  Brabants.* 

While  the  siege  of  Charlestown  was  pending,  a 
French  fleet  under  the  command  of  Admiral  Ter- 
nay,  of  seven  ships  of  the  line  and  five  frigates  and 
a  number  of  transports,  with  five  thousand  as  good 
troops  as  any  in  France,  on  board,  hastening  to 
our  relief,  but  did  not  arrive  in  time  ;  they  were  so 
near  the  coast  as  to  take  the  vessel  that  was  carrying 
Sir  Henry  Clinton's  dispatches  to  New- York,  with  an 
account  of  the  surrender  of  Charlestown.  Their 
plan  was  to  have  gone  into  Ball's-bay,  landed  the 
troops  at  Sevee-bay,  marched  down  to  Haddrell's- 
point,  and  from  thence,  to  cross  over  to  Charlestown ; 


*  Bishop  Smith's  seat. 


which  they  could  very  easily  have  done,  and  would 
have  effectually  raised  the  siege  and  taken  the  British 
fleet  in  Charlestown  harbor,  and  in  Stono-inlet  and 
in  all  probability  their  whole  army. 

Colonel  Buford  was  marching  with  a  detachment 
of  the  Virginia  line,  between  three  and  four  hundred 
men,  and  a  few  of  Washington's  cavalry,  to  rein- 
force the  garrison  of  Charlestown  ;  but  when  he  ar- 
rived at  Nelson's-ferry,  he  received  information  of 
their  surrender  ;  upon  which  he  began  his  retreat 
for  N.  Carolina.  Lord  Cornwallis  who  being  in- 
camped  at  Brabant's,  in  St.Thomas*  parish  some  con- 
siderable time  before  the  surrender,  on  the  18th 
May  began  his  march  for  Huger's-bridge,  Avith  about 
2500  men  and  5  field  pieces  from  thence  to  Leneau's- 
ferry,  on  Santee-river,  where  he  found  some  difficul- 
ty in  crossing ;  the  Americans  had  destroyed  most 
of  the  boats  ;  some  few  were  hid  in  the  swamps,  but 
the  negroes  discovered  them  and  the  army  crossed  ; 
from  whence  Colonel  Tarleton  was  sent  off  to  George^ 
town  to  drive  off,  or  take  any  Americans  that  were 
to  be  found  there.  Lord  Cornwallis  proceeded  on 
with  the  main  body  to  Nelson's-ferry,  where  he  was 
joined  by  Tarleton,  whom  he  immediately  detached 
with  a  body  of  about  700  infantry  and  cavalry  in  quest 
of  Colonel  Buford,  who  had  begun  his  retreat  from 
that  place  about  ten  days  before.  Colonel  Tarleton 
(who  had  discretionary  orders^  left  the  army  on  the 


204 

27th,  and  the  next  clay  arrived  at  Camden,  where  he 
got  intelligence  of  Buford  ;  no  time  was  to  be  lost  to 
prevent  his  junction  with  a  detachment  of  Americans 
that  v/ere  incamped  near  the  Catawba's.  At  two 
o'clock  in  the  morning,  the  British  being  refreshed? 
continued  their  pursuit  to  Rugley's,  and  at  daylight 
they  were  informed  that  the  continentals  had  retreat- 
ed about  twenty  miles  towards  ihe  Catawba  settle- 
ments to  meet  their  reinforcements.  In  order  to  de- 
tain Colonel  Buford  on  his  march  Captain  Kinlock 
was  sent  off  with  a  flag  to. summons  him  to  surrender 
upon  the  same  terms  as  the  continentals  had  in 
Charlestown ;  informing  him  at  the  same  time,  that 
Colonel  Tarleton  had  700  infantry  and  cavalry:  to 
which  Colonel  Buford  sent  back  a  message  of  defiance* 
at  the  same  time  continued  his  march  while  convers- 
ing with  the  flag ;  and  at  the  near  approach  of  the 
enemy  he  drew  up  his  men  in  open  order  in  the 
wood  on  the  right  of  the  road,  his  infantry  in  one 
line,  with  a  small  reserve  and  his  colors  in  the  cen- 
tre ;  his  artillery  and  waggons  he  ordered  to  continue 
on  their  march.  Colonel  Tarleton  drew  up  his  men 
in  the  following  order  at  the  distance  of  three  hun- 
dred yards.  Major  Cochran  commanded  his  right 
wing  of  sixty  dragoons,  and  as  many  mounted  in- 
fantry with  orders  to  dismount  to  gall  the  flanks : 
Captains  Corbet  and  Kinlock  with  the  dragoons  of  the 
i7th  and  a  part  of  the  legion  to  charge  the  centre 


2Q5 

while  Tarleton  with  thirty  chosen  dragoons  and  some 
infantry,  were  to  attack  their  flanks  and  reserve : 
the  dragoons,  the  mounted  infantry,  and  the  three 
pounder,  were  ordered  to  form  in  the  rear  as  a  re-r 
serve,  as  they  came  up  with  their  tired  horses :  as 
the  British  approached,  the  Americans  were  within 
about  fifty  yards;  the  officers  called  out  '  not  to  fire 
until  they  were  within  ten  yards,*  which  Tarleton 
said  himself  '  he  was  surprised  to  hear:*  in  my 
opinion  this  was  a  great  error.  Colonel  Buford 
committed  two  very  capital  mistakes  in  this  affair : 
the  first  was  his  sending  away  his  waggons  and  ar- 
tillery, which  ought  to  have  been  his  chief  depend* 
ance.  On  the  approach  of  the  enemy  he  ought  to 
have  formed  them  into  a  hollow  square,  with  small 
intervals  between  each  ;  in  these  intervals  to  have 
placed  platoons  ;  taking  out  the  baggage  and  placed 
it  a  little  in  the  front  of  each  platoon,  which  would 
have  served  as  a  breast- work,  and  would  have  discon- 
certed the  cavalry  in  their  charge  :  his  field-pieces 
planted  in  the  front  angles  of  the  square  :  an  inter- 
val in  the  rear  of  the  square  for  the  cavalry,  who 
should  face  outward  asd  be  ready  to  sally  when  oc- 
casion should  offer :  six  men  in  each  waggon  :  with 

this  disposition  the  enemy  could  have  made  no  im- 
pression upon  him  :  nay,  Tarleton  would  never  have 
attacked  him.     Another  mistake  was  hi§  orcjering 

V<?V  H'  3  D 


20G 

his  men  not  to  fire  upon  the  enemy  (who  were  chief- 
ly cavahy)  till  they  came  within  ten  yards  of  him. 

A  RETURN  of  rebels,  killed,  wounded,  and  taken,    ia 
the  affair  at  Waxsaws,  the  29th  of  May,  1781. 
One  lieutenant  colonel,  three  captains,  eight  sub- 
alterns, one  adjutant,  one  quartermaster,  ninety-nine 
sergeants  and  rank  and  file,    killed  ;   three  captains, 
five  subalterns,  one.  hundred  and  forty-two  sergeants 
and  rank  and  file  wounded,  unable   to  travel  and  left 
on  parale  ;  one  hundred  and  thirteen  killed,  and  one 
hundred  and  fifty-one  so  badly  wounded  as  to  be  left 
on  the  ground  ;    taken,    three  stand  of  colors,    two 
brass   six   pounders,    two  royals,    two  waggons  with 
ammunition,  one  artillery  forge  cart,  fifty-five  barrels 
of  powder,    twenty-six   waggons   loaded   with   new 
cloathing,  arms,  muskets,  cartridges,  new  cartridge- 
boxes,    flints  and  camp  equipage. 

(Signed,)  B.  Tarleton* 

Lieut.  Col.  Com.  B.  legion. 


A    RETUSN  of  British  killed  and   wounded  in  the 
affair  at  Waxsaws,  the  29th  of  May,   1781. 
Cavalry,  two  privates  killed  ;   one  subaltern  and 
eight  privates  wounded.     Infantry,  two  subalterns  one 
private  killed. 

Lieutenant    Pateschall  of   the     seventeenth    dra. 
goons  wounded ;  Lieut.  M'Donald  and  liieut.  Camp- 


2or 

bell  of  the   legion  killed.     Eleven  horses  killed  and 
nineteen  wounded. 

(Signed,)  B.  Tar  le  ton 

Lieut.  Col.  Com.  B.  legion. 

Marshall  Saxe  says,  page  thirty,  ^  At  the  battle 

<  of  Belgrade  I  saw  two  battalions  cut  to  pieces  in  an 
'  instant;  being  surrounded  by  a  thick  fog,  a  strong 
'  blast  of  wind  suddenly  arose  and  dispersed  it,  when 
'  we  immediately  saw  a  battalion  of  Loraine  and 
'  another  of  Neuperg  upon  a  hill,  separated  from 
'  the  rest  of  our  army  ;  Prince  Engine  at  the  same 
'  time,  discovered  a  party  of  horse  in  motion  up  the 
'  side  of  the  mountain,  and  asked  me,  if  I  could  dis* 
'  tinguish  what  they  were  ?    I  answered,    they  were 

<  thirty  or  forty  Turks  ;  then,  repeated  he,  those 
'  two    battalions    are    undone  ;     at   which    time   I 

*  could  perceive  no  appearance  of  their  being   at- 

*  tacked,    not  being   able  to   see  what  was  on  the 

*  other  side  of  the  mountain,  but  galloping  up  at  full 

*  speed,  I  no  sooner  arrived  in  the  rear  of  Neuperg's 

*  colors,  than  1  saw  the  two  battalions  present,  and 
'  ^ivQ  a  general  fire  upon  a  large  body  of  Turks,  at 
'  the  distance  of  about  thirty  paces  instantaneously 
'  after  which  the  Turks  rushed  forward  through  the 

<  smoke  without  allowing  them  a  moment's  time  to 

*  fly,  and  with  their  sabres  cut  the  whole  to  pieces 
'  upon  the  spot.     The  only  persons   who  escaped. 


^  were  M.  de  Neuperg,  who  happened  luckily  to  be  on 

<  horseback,  an  ensign  wiio  hung  to  my  horse's  mane, 

<  and  two  or  three  privates  ;  the  Turks  of  their  own 

*  accord  retired.      Upon    the   arrival  afterwards  of 
i 

some  ca'V'alry  and  infantry,    M.  Neuberg  desired  a 

'  detachment  to  secure  the  clothing  ;    upon  which 

*  sentries  were  posted  at  the  four  angles  of  the  ground, 

*  ^occupied  by  the  dead  bodies  of  the  two  battalions 
':J^d  their  clothes,  hats,  shoes  &c,  collected  in  heaps 
i  together;  during  which  time  I  had  curiosity  enough 
'  to  couat  the  number  of  Tu^ks  which  might  be  de- 

*  stroyed  by  the  general  discharge  of  the  two  battal. 
^  ions,  and  found  it  amounted  only  to  thirty-two.'* 

•  TfiESE  two  instances   show  the  superiority  which 
cavalry  have  over  infantry. 

This  victory  of  Tarleton's  gained  him  the  high- 
est esteem  and  confidence  of  Lord  Cornwallis,  who 
recommended  him  in  a  very  particular  manner  to 
his  majesty's  favor.  The  total  destruction  of  Bu- 
ford's  detachment  left  South  Carolina  and  Georgia 
without  a  single  continental  soldier  but  what  were 
prisoners  of  war  ;  in  this  situation  all  military  ope- 
rations and  all  opposition  to  the  British  army  were 
suspended  for  a  time  :  after  this  the  principal  object  of 
the  British  was  to  secure  the  submission  of  the  in- 
habitants throughout  the  state,  they  accordingly  sent 
detachments,  and  took  post  at  Camden,  Georgetown, 


209 

Cheraws,  Beaufort,  and  Congaree,  and  the  citiiens 
sent  in  flags  from  all  parts,  (some  excepted  who  wtre 
in  the  back  parts  of  the  state  still  kept  out)  with 
their  submission  to  the  British  governmentj  praying- 
that  they  may  be  admitted  upon  the  same  terms  as 
the  citizens  of  Charlestown. 

Early  in  June  Sir  Henry  Clinton  goes  to  New- 
York  with  the  main  body  of  the  British  army,  and 
leaves  about  4,000  of  the  troops  under  the  command 
of  Lord  Cornwallis,  who  came  to  Charlestown  to  ar- 
range the  civil  matters,  and  in  July  or  early  in  Au- 
gust returns  to  Camden,  leaving  Col.  Nesbet  Balfour 
commandant  in  Charlestown. 

On  the  first  of  June  Sir  Henry  Clinton  and  Admi- 
ral Arbuthnot  as  commissioners  for  restoring  peace 
to  America,   issued  their  proclamation,  offering   *  to 

*  the  inhabitants,   with  a  few  exceptions,  pardon  for 
<  their  past    treasonable  offences,    and  a  reinstate* 

*  ment  of  the  possession  of  all  those  rights  and  im- 

*  munities  which  they  hitherto  had  enjoyed  under  a 

*  free    British  government,  exempt  from  taxation, 
»  except  by  their  own  legislatures.' 

The  people  quite  harrassed  out  and  tired  of  war; 
their  capital  fallen,  and  their  army  prisoners,  no 
place, of  safety  for  them  to  fly  to  with  their  families 
and  properly;  ^;l>e  British  troops  in  possession  of 
their  whole  country,  and  no  prospect  of  relief  from 
the  neighboring  states  ;  in  this  situation  they  thought 


210 

aJi  further  resistance  was  useless,  they  therefore  rea- 
dily  accepted   of  the  pleasing  offers,  in   hopes  they 
would  have  been   suffered  to  remain  peaceably  and 
quietly  at  home  with  their  families,  and  to  have  gone 
on  with  their  business  undisturbed,  as  before  ;    but 
how   great  v/as  their  astonishment  three  days  after- 
wards, on  the  third  of  June,  to   see  a  proclamation 
from  the  British  commander  [See  appendix,  note  2 1.] 
setting  aside  all  paroles  given  to  prisoners  not  taken 
by  capitulation,  and  who  were  not  in  confmement  at 
the  suri^nder  of  Charlestown,  '  To  be  null  and  void 
'  after  the   twentieth   of  the   same  month ;  and  the 
'  holders   of  them   were   called  upon  to  resume  the 
'  characters- of  British  subjects,  and  to  take  an  active 
*  part  in  forwarding  military   operations,    or  to  be 
'  considered  as  rebels  against  his  majesty's  govern- 
«  ment.'    This  violation  of  all  faith,  this  ill-grounded 
policy,    enrolled   into  the   American   service,    thou- 
sands of  their  citizens,  v,ho  had  indulged  themselves 
with  the  pleasing  hopes  of  remaining  neuter   until 
the  end  of  the  war  ;  but  they  said,  '  if  we  must  fight 
let  it  be  on   the  side   of  America,  our  friends   and 
countrymen.'  A  great  many  exchanged  their  paroles 
for  protections,  and  remained  with  the  British  :  some 
few  of  them  who  were  warm   friends  to  the  British 
government,    prepared   an    address,    [See  appendix, 
note   22.]    and   carried  it  about   town,  to  be  signed 
by  the  inhabitants  j  many  at  first  refused,  some  were 


211 

persuaded,  and  others  threatened  that  if  they  did 
not  sign,  they  would  be  informed  against :  this  to 
the  timid  was  very  alarming,  lest  they  should  be 
put  in  the  provost,  or  otherwise  ill  treated,  which 
obliged  two- hundred  and  ten  of  the  inhabitants  to 
sign  the  address.  In  answer  to  their  address  they 
were  promised  the  privileges  and  protection  of  Bri' 
tish  subjects,  on  subscribing   a  test  oath   to  support 

the  royal  government. 

The  capitulation  of  Charlestown  was  of  very  little 
benefit  to  the  citizens  who  came  under  that  compact* 
especially  those  who  refused  to  sign  the  address  ; 
the  British  found  so  many  ways  of  evading  or  viola- 
ting that  contract,  that  it  was  rendered  almost  useless 
to  the  citizens  ;  but  they  were  a  little  more  cautious 
with  the  continental  officers. 

If  one  or  two  citizens,  in  walking  the  streets  of 
Charlestown,  should  happen  to  look  at  a  British  offi- 
cer and  smile,  they  were  sure  to  be  abused  and  per- 
haps sent  to  the  provost. 

Gen.  Lincoln,  during  the  siege  of  Charlestown, 
continued  writing  to  Congress,  to  Virginia,  and 
North  Carolina,  for  reinforcements,  representing  the 
weak  state  of  his  army,  and  the  dangerous  situation 
that  Carolina  was  then  in,  until  we  were  complete]} 
invested  ;  at  length  Congress  deterttiined  that  a  con- 
siderable reinforcement  from  their  main  army  should 
be  sent ;  and  Major  Gen.  Baron  de  Kalb  with  four- 


212 

teen  hundred  continental  troops  of  the  Delaware  and 
Maryland  lines  were  ordered  to  the  southward  ;  they 
marched  from  head-quarters  at  Morristown  in  New- 
Jersey  on  the  16th  April,  1780  ;  embarked  at  the 
head  of  Elk  in  May,  and  landed  soon  at  Petersburgh 
in  Virginia,  and  from  thence  proceeded  by  land 
through  the  country  towards  South  Carolina.  Vir- 
ginia made  great  exertions  to  expedite  the  move- 
ments of  this  little  army.  The  South  part  of  North 
Carolina  being  so  much  exhausted  of  provisions  by 
the  great  bodies  of  militia  armies  of  whigs  and  to- 
ries  that  had  been  moving  about,  that  it  was  al- 
most impossible,  when  Baron  de  Kalb  got  into  that 
part  of  the  country  in  July,  to  support  his  army  ;  for 
many  days  they  lived  upon  stewed  peaches ;  there 
was  scarcely  food  enough  left  to  support  the  unhap- 
py women  and  children  that  were  obliged  to  stay  at 
home. 

In  a  letter  from  Baron  de  Kalb  to  Chevalier  De 
la  Luzerne,  minister  from  France  in  Philadelphia ;  he 
says  '  You  may  judge  of  the  virtues  of  our  small  ar- 
'  my,  from  the  following  fact :  we  for  several  days 
'  lived  on  nothing  but  peaches  ;  and  I  have  not  heard 
'  of  a  complaint :  there  has  been  no  desertion.* 

The  State  of  North  Carolina  ordered  a  large  de- 
tachment of  their  militia  to  take  the  field  and  to  be 
relieved  every  three  months  :  this  army  was  intend- 
ed to  raise  the  siege  of  Charlestown,  but  too  late  for 


213 

that  purpose  :  they  were,  however,  a  very  great  check 
to  the  British  and  stopped  their  rapid  progress  over 
North  and  South  Carolina.  Upon  Colonel  Tarlcton's 
near  approach  with  his  detachment  to  Mulinburgh 
county,  Gen.  Rutherford  took  the  field,  and  in  three 
days  raised  fifteen  hundred  men,  which  obliged  Col. 
Tarleton  immediately  to  retreat,  and  the  rnilitia  re- 
turned to  their  homes  :  soon  after,  Lord  Rawdon 
took  post  at  Waxsaws  :  General  Rutherford  again 
raised  a  body  of  militia  of  eight-hundred  men,  and 
obliged  his  lordship  to  retreat. 

The  North  Carolinians  were  always  active  and 
ready  to  defend  their  country,  but  they  were  bad- 
ly provided  with  suitable  armor  for  defence  ;  they 
were  obliged  to  turn  their  implements  of  husbandry, 
into  those  of  war,  by  hammering  up  their  scythes 
and  sickles,  and  forming  them  into  swords  and 
spears  :  powder  and  lead  was  also  scarce  with  them* 

The  war  was  now  carried  from  the  lower,  to  the 
upper  part  of  South  Carolina,  and  into  North  Caro- 
lina, and  the  friends  of  independence  were  obliged 
to  retreat  before  them  into  North  Carolina  :  among 
the  most  conspicuous  and  useful  of  these,  was  Colo- 
nel Sumpter,  who  had  formerly  commanded  the 
fifth  South  Carolina  continental  regiment ;  a  brave 
and  active  officer,  and  well  acquainted  with  the  in- 
terior parts  of  North  and  South  Carolina  ;  the  exiles 
from  South   Carolina  joined   their  friends  ia  North 

VOL.  II.  2   £ 


214 

Carolina,  and  made  choice  of  Colonel  Sumpter  to 
command  them :  at  the  head  of  this  small  body  of 
republicans,  he  retumed  into  South  Carolina,  almost 
without  arms  or  ammunition,  and  no  stores  to  sup- 
ply their  wants,  and  when  most  of  the  inhabitants 
had  given  up  the  idea  of  supporting  their  indepen- 
dence :  in  this  situation  did  he  oppose  himself  to 
the  victorious  British  army:  they  sometimes  began 
an  action  with  not  more  than  three  rounds  per  man, 
and  were  obliged  to  wait  to  be  supplied  with  more, 
by  the  fall  of  their  friends  or  enemies  in  battle  ;  when 
they  proved  victorious,  they  supplied  themselves 
with  arms  and  ammunition,  from  the  killed  and 
wounded. 

At  this  sudden  irruption  of  Americans  into  South 
Carolina,  the  British  were  greatly  astonished,  as  all 
mihtary  operations  on  the  part  of  America  had 
ceased  for  upwards  of  six  weeks,  and  they  had  re- 
presented, *  That  the  inhabitants  from  every  quarter, 

*  had  repaired  to   the  detachments  of  the  royal  ar^ 

*  my,  and  to  the  garrison  of  Charlestown,  to  declare 
'  their  allegiance  to  the  king,  and  to  offer  their  ser- 
'  vices  in  arms,  to  support  his  government ;  and  in 
'  many  instances  they  had  brought  in  prisoners,  their 

*  former    oppressors  and  leaders  :     and  that  there 

*  were  very  few  men  in  South  Carolina  that  were 
'  not  either  their  prisoners,  or  in  arms  with  them.' 

Lord  Rawdon,   who  commanded  at  Camden,  was 


215 

exceedingly  irritated,  vexed  and  disappointed,  to 
find  the  Americans  were  again  embodying  and  mak- 
ing head  against  the  British  troops  in  South  Caroli- 
na, and  encouraging  the  British  troops  to  desert,  and 
conceal  themselves  amongst  the  inhabitants :  he 
wrote  the  following  letter. 

<  To  H.   RuGELY,  Major  of   British  Militia. 
'  Near  their  Head-Quarters  at  Camden. 

*  Sir, 

'  So  many  deserters  from  this  army  have  passed 

*  with  impunity  through  the   districts  which   are  un- 

*  der  your  direction,  that  I  must  necessarily  suspect 

*  the  inhabitants  to  have  connived  at,  if  not  facilita- 

*  ted  their  escape.     If  attachment  to  their  sovereign 

*  will  not. move  the  country  people  to  check  a  crime 

*  so  detrimental  to  his   service,  it  must  be  my  care 

*  to  urge  them  to   their  duty   as   good   subjects,  by 

*  useing  invariable   severity   towards  every  one  who 

*  shall  show  so  criminal  a  neglect  of  the  public  in- 

*  terest.     I  am,  therefore  sir,  to  request  of  you  that 

*  you  signify  to  all  within  the  limits  of  your  com- 

*  mand  my  firm  determination   in  this  case :  if  any 

*  person   shall   meet  a  soldier  straggling  without  a 
.*  written  pass,  beyond  the  picquets,  and  shall  not  do 

*  his  utmost  to  secure  him,  or  shall  not  spread  an  alarm 
^  for  that  purpose,  or  if  any  person  shall  give  shelter 

*  to  soldiers  straggling  as  above  mentioned,  or  shall 


216 

serve  them  as  a  guide,  or  shall  furnish  them  with 
passes  or  any  other  assistance  ;  the  person  so  of- 
fending, may  assure  themselves  of  rigorous  pu- 
nishment, either  by  whipping,  imprisonment  or  by 
being  sent  to  serve  his  majesty  in  the  West-Indies, 
according  as  I  shall  think  the  degree  of  criminality 
may  require.  I  have  ordered  that  every  soldier 
who  passes  the  picquets,  shall  submit  himself  to  be 
examined  by  any  of  the  militia  who  have  a  suspi- 
cion of  him  :  if  a  soldier,  therefore,  attempts  to  es- 
cape, when  ordered  by  a  militiaman  to  stop,  he  is 
immediately  to  be  fired  upon  as  a  deserter.. .single 
men  of  the  light  horse  need  not  be  examined,  as 
they  may  be  often  sent  alone  upon  expresses  :  nor 
is  any  party  of  infantry,  with  a  non-commissioned 
officer  at  the  head  of  it,  to  be  stopped.  I  will  give 
the  inhabitants  ten  guineas  for  the  head  of  any  deser- 
ter belonging  to  the  volunteers  of  Ireland  ;  and  five 
guineas  only,  if  they  bring  him  in  alive  :  they 
likewise  will  be  rewarded,  though  not  to  that  amount, 
for  such  deserters  as  they  may  procure,  belonging 
to  any  ether  regiment.  I  am  confident  that  you 
will  encourage  the  country  people  to  be  more  ac- 
tive in  this  respect. 
'  I  am,  sir, 

'  With  much  esteem,  &c. 

(Signed,)  <  Rawdon,^ 


217 

Lord  Rawdon  on  the  report  of  the  American 
army  approaching,  ordered  all  the  inhabitants,  in, 
and  about  Camden,  to  take  up  arms  and  join  the 
British  troops,  and  all  those  who  refused  were  con- 
fined in  a  jail,  upwards  of  one  hundred  and  sixty- 
persons  were  imprisoned  ;  twenty  or  thirty  of  the 
most  respectable  citizens  were  put  in  irons,  in  close 
confinement. 

Colonel  Sumpter's  little  party  soon  increased 
their  number  to  one  hundred  and  thirty-three,  with 
these  few  he  attacked  a  detachment  of  British  troops 
and  a  large  body  of  Tories,  on  the  twelfth  of  July, 
1780,  at  William's  plantation,  in  Ninety-six  district, 
commanded  by  Captain  Huck  ;  they  were  posted  in 
a  lane,  both  ends  of  which,  was  entered  by  the 
Americans  at  the  same  time.  Colonel  Ferguson 
of  the  British  militia.  Captain  Huck,  and  several 
others  were  killed.  Captain  Huck  did  every  thing 
he  could  to  distress  the  inhabitants,  by  insult  and 
injury ;  his  profanity  shocked  them  to  a  great  degree, 
he  had  a  particular  hatred  to  the  presbyterians,  he 
burnt  their  meetings  and  dwelling  houses,  and  des- 
troyed their  property,  wherever  he  could  find  it ; 
he  was  often  heard  to  say,  *  that  God  Almighty  was 
♦  turned  rebel,  but  that  if  there  were  twenty  Gods  on 
<  their  side,  they  should  all  be  conquered.' 

On  the  twentieth  of  June,  1780,  a  large  body  of 
the  Tories  collected  together  at  Rumsour's,  in  North 


218 

Carolina)  under  Colonel  Moore,  contrary  to  the  ad- 
vice of  Lord  Cornwallis,  who  had  recommended  to 
them  to  remain  quiet  till  he  had  advanced  into  their 
settlements.  General  Rutherford  marched  against  the 
insurgents,  but  v^as  so  short  of  lead,  that  he  could 
arm  only  three  hundred  men  ;  he  detached  Colonel 
Lock  with  these,  twenty-five  miles,  to  discover  the 
motions  of  the  enemy,  whilst  he  remained  behind, 
in  expectation  of  lead  from  the  mines  of  Virginia. 
Colonel  Lock,  though  greatly  inferior  to  the  enemy, 
was  under  the  necessity  of  attacking  them,  which 
was  done  with  great  spirit  and  resolution.  Captain 
Falls,  with  a  party  of  horse,  charged  the  enemy  and 
threw  them  into  great  confusion.  Colonel  Lock  had 
twenty-two  of  his  men  killed  and  wounded,  Captain 
Falls  and  five  other  officers  were  killed;  Colonel  Moore 
proposed  to  Colonel  Lock,  to  cease  from  hostilities 
for  an  hour,  which  was  agreed  to  ;  in  the  mean  time 
Colonel  Moore  went  off  with  his  party.  Soon  after 
this  party  of  Tories  were  dispersed,  General  Ruther- 
ford received  information  that  Colonel  Bryan  of  Rowan 
county,  was  at  the  head  of  another  party,  who  were 
marching  to  join  the  British  ;  he  went  in  pursuit  of 
them,  but  they  effected  their  purpose  by  marching 
down  the  east  side  of  the  Yadkin-river,  and  joined 
them  at  Camden.  About  this  time,  the  extremities 
of  North  and  South  Carolina  adjoining  each  other, 
were  in  great  commotions  ;  large  armed  parties  of 


219 

Whigs  and  Tories  were  continually  moving  about  and 
frequently  falling  in  with  each  other  and  fighting  se- 
vere battles,  so  that  the  two  countries  were  in  one 
general  confusion ;  and  the   animosities  between  the 
two  parties  were  carried  to  great  lengths ;  to  enume- 
rate the   cruelties  which  were  exercised  upon  each 
other  would  fill  a  volume  of  themselves.     The  Bri- 
tish detachments  that  were  marching  through  these 
two   countries  were  not  backward  in  their  severities 
against  the   unhappy  citizens,  many  of  whom  they 
hung  up  or  otherwise  cruelly  treated  or  put  to  death 
in  a  wanton  manner ;  in  short  the  war  was  carried 
on    with    great   barbarity:    this    treatment   of    the 
Americans  by  the  British  and  their  adherents,  soon 
increased  Gen.  Sumpter's  number  to  six-hundred  i 
with  these  on  the   30th  of  July,  he  made  a  spirited 
attack  on  a  British  post  at   Rocky-mount,  but  failed 
of  success :  however,  in  eight  days  after  he  made  a 
successful  attack  on  the  post  at  Hanging-rock,  which 
was  defended  by  the  Prince  of  Wales*  regiment,  and 
a  large  body  of  Tories  under  Col.  Bryan  :  in  this  at- 
tack the  Prince  of  Wales'  regiment  suffered  exceed- 
ingly, and  the  Tories  were  intirely  routed  and  dispers- 
ed :  v/hen  Gen.  Sumpter  began  this  attack,  he  had 
not  more  than  ten  rounds  of  ball  to  a  man ;  but  be- 
fore  the  action  was  over,  he  was  amply  supplied  with 
arms  and  ammunition  from  the  British  and  Tories 
that  fell  in  the  beginning. 


^20 

It  Was  now  well  known  that  an  American  army 
was  marching  from  the  northward  for  the   relief  of 
the  southern  states  ;  this  intelligence  gave  the  Ameri- 
cans  great  spirits  ;  they  began  to  rear  their  heads 
and  look  forward  to   a  recovery  of  their   country : 
they  first  embodied  in  small  parties,  and  chose  their 
officers ;  with  these  they  took  the  field,  and  often  at- 
tacked the    detachments  of  the   British  army  that 
were    moving    about,  and    they  were    a  very  great 
check  to  the  Tories,  who  were  collecting  to  join  the 
British.  Col.  Williams  of  Ninety-six  district,  a  brave 
and  active  officer,  and  warm  in  the  American  cause, 
raised  a  large  body  of  men,  and  frequently  attacked 
the  British  parties.     On  the  18th  of  August,   1780, 
he  attacked  a  large  party  of  British   and  Tories  at 
Musgrovc's-mills  on  Enoree  river,  under   the  com- 
mand of  Col.  Innis  of  the   South  Carolina  royalists, 
whom  he  defeated  ;  and  wounded  Col.  Innis. 

In  the  summer  of  1780,  a  report  prevailed  which 
was  much  talked  of  among  the  officers,  prisoners  at 
Haddrell's-point,  that  Congress  had  given  up  the  idea 
of  contending  any  longer  for  the  southern  states,  and 
that  a  peace  was  to  be  made  with  Great  Britain,  and 
that  the  two  southern  states  were  to  be  ceded  to  her : 
this  gave  some  uneasiness  for  a  time,  until  we  got 
information  of  Congress  having  entered  into  th« 
following  resolve. 


221 

<  In  Congress,  June  25th,  1780. 
<  Whereas  it  has  been  reported,  in  order  to  se- 
duce the  states  of  North  and  South  Carolma  and 
Georgia,  from  their  allegiance  to  these  United 
States,  that  a  treaty  of  peace,  between  America  and 
Great  Britain  was  about  to  take  place,  in  which 
those  two  states  would  be  ceded  to  Great  Britain. 
Resolved  unanimously,  that  the  said  report  is  in- 
sidious, and  utterly  void  of  foundation,  that  this 
confederacy  is  most  sacredly  pledged  to  support 
the  liberty  and  independence  of  every  one  of  its 
members,  and  in  a  firm  reliance  on  the  divine  bles- 
sing, will  unremittingly  persevere  in  their  exertions 
for  the  establishment  of  the  same,  and  for  the  re- 
covery and  preservation  of  any  and  every  part  of 
these  United  States  that  has  been  or  may  hereafter 
be  invaded  or  possessed  by  the  common  enemy.* 

'  Extracts  from  the  minutes. 

<  Charles  Thomson,  Sec'ry.* 

On  the  twenty-seventh  of  July,  1780,  General 
Gates  arrived  from  the  northward,  with  orders  from 
Congress,  to  take  the  command  of  the  continental 
troops  in  North  Carolina,  hitherto  commanded  by- 
Major  General  Baron  De  Kalb.  General  Gates  be- 
ing a  soldier  of  great  reputation,  and  having  had  the 
good  fortune  to  capture  General  Burgoyne  and  his 
army,  much  was  expected  from  his  military  abilities; 

VOL.    II  2  F 


222 

it  was  not  doubted  that  he  would  soon  oblige  the 
British  to  break  up  all  their  posts  and  retire  into 
Charlestown,  and  that  we  should  have  possession  of 
the  whole  country  again.  On  the  fourth  of  August, 
General  Gates  issued  a  proclamation  which  was  very 
much  approved  of  by  the  inhabitants.  [See  appendix, 
note  23.] 

General  Marion,  who  was  lieutenant  colonel 
commandant  of  the  second  South  Carolina  continental 
regiment,  was  in  Charlestown  at  the  beginning  of  the 
siege  by  Sir  Henry  Clinton,  by  some  accident  sprained 
his  ancle,  which  rendered  him  unfit  for  service  ;  he 
therefore  came  under  that  general  order  issued  by 
General  Lincoln,  *  That  all  supernumerary  officers, 
<  and  all  officei^  who  were  unfit  for  duty,  must  quit 
*  the  garrison  and  retire  into  the  country.*  Fortu- 
nately for  Carolina  he  went  out,  and  when  he  went, 
was  so  lame  that  he  was  obliged  to  sculk  about  from 
house  to  house  among  his  friends,  and  sometimes 
hide  in  the  bushes  until  he  grew  better ;  he  then 
crept  out  by  degrees,  and  began  to  collect  a  few 
friends  ;  and  when  he  got  ten  or  twelve  together  he 
ventured  out,  and  upon  hearing  of  General  Gates' 
anny,  he  moved  on  and  joined  them ;  after  the  de- 
feat of  General  Gates,  he  was  obliged  to  quit  the 
state,  and  go  into  North  Carolina  for  a  few  days  ; 
when  he  returned,  he  had  about  seventy  volunteer 
militia  with  him,  but  most  of  them  quite  unarmed  ; 


223 

he  took  the  saws  from  the  mills,  and  set  the  smiths 
to  work,  to  turn  them  into  horsemen's  swords  ;  he 
frequently   engaged  when  he  had  only  three  or  four 
rounds  to  a  man ;  his  little   party  would  sometimes 
be  reduced  to  five  and  twenty   men. ..as  is  common 
with  the  militia,  they  grow  tired,  and  have  a  pretence 
to  go  home,  or  sometimes  without   any  pretence  at 
all :  he  was  very  troublesome  to  Major  Wemys,  who 
had  taken  post  on  Peedee  with  a  detachment  of  Bri- 
tish troops,  and  had  burned  a  number  of  the  inhabi- 
tants houses  on   Peedee,  Black-river   and   Lynch's- 
creek,     supposing   the   owners   had  joined  General 
Marion.    The  British  by  their  impolitic  conduct,  re- 
cruited General  Marion's  little  party  very  fast,    who 
always  lay  in   the  woods,  in  the  most  unfrequented 
places,  with  nothing  but  their  blanket  to  cover  them- 
selves ;  he  had  his  scouts   out  constantly,  and  when 
they  brought  him  intelligence  (which  they  frequently 
did)  of  any  small  party  of  the  enemy,  or  any  escorts 
with  stores,  he   sallied  out,    and  was   sure  to  have 
them  :  Lord  Cornwallis  was  heard  to  say,  '  That  he 
would   give  a  good  deal  to  have  him    taken.*     And 
always  praised  him,  as  a  good  partisan  officer.* 


*  General  Marion  and  myself,  entered  the  field  of  Mars  to- 
gether, in  an  expedition  against  the  Cherokee  Indians,  under 
the  command  of  Colonel  James  Grant,  in  1761  ;  when  I  had 
the  honor  to  command  a  light  infantry  company,  in  a  provin- 
cial regiment ;  he  v,vas  my  first  lieutenant.«he  was  an  active, 
brave  and  hardy  soldier,  and  an  excellent  partisan  officer. 


224 

Early   in  August,   General  Marion  was  detached 
by  General  Gates  with  fifteen  or  twenty  men,  down 
the   country  towards   Georgetown,     to  inform    the 
well  affected  inhabitants  of  his  arrival  in  South  Caro- 
lina, with   a   respectable   and   well  appointed  army, 
and   to   shew   them  his   proclamation,  calling  upon 
them  to  join  the  American  army:    he  was   ordered 
to  destroy   all   the    boats,   flats   and  crafts  of  every 
kind  which  he  could  find,  quite  down   to  the  sea,  to 
prevent  the   enemy's  army   at  Camden,  from  escap- 
ing  to  Charlestown  :  on    General  Marion's  arrival 
near   Georgetown,  he   was  joined  by  Colonel  Peter 
Horry   and  Captain   Logan   of  the  continental  line, 
and  some    militia   officers  :    the  morning  after   Ge- 
neral Gates*  defeat,     which   General   Marion   knew 
nothing  of  for  several  days,  nor  until  he  had  surpris- 
ed at   Sumpter's   old   field,    near  Nelson's-ferry,    a 
captain   and  forty  British   soldiers,  on   their  way  to 
Charlestown,     escorting    thirty   American  soldiers, 
prisoners  (part  of  General  Gates'  army)  to  Charles- 
town :  at  this  time  Marion  had  but  thirty  militia  with 
him,  with  these  he   released   the   prisoners,  and  re- 
treated to  Briton's-neck,  on  Peedee-river,  to  be  farther 
from   the  enemy,  and.  in  hopes   of  being  joined  by 
more  of  the  militia,  and  to  get  the  released  prisoners 
armed,  but  they  absolutely  refused  to  stay  any  long- 
er with   him  :     so  gloomy    were    American  affairs 
at  this  time  that  very  few  would  join  him  ;  and  the 


225 


Tories  were  now   gathering  from  all   quarters  ;  the 
nearest  party  of  them  were  on  little   Peedee,  under 
Captain    Barfield ;     these  were   surprised    in  their 
camp,  some  killed,    wounded   and  taken  prisoners, 
with  little  or  no  loss  to  the  Americans,  and  Marion 
again  returne^  to   Briton's-neck  :    the  enemy  begin- 
ning to  perceive  that  he  would  be  very  troublesome 
to  them,  determined    upon  a  plan  to  drive   him  off: 
two  parties  were   sent  after  him  from  Santee  and 
Georgetown,  and  Tarleton  it  was  said,  was  on  his 
way  from  Camden,  on  the  same  errand  :  on  receiving 
information  that  the  two  first  parties  were  very  near, 
Marion   with  about  fifty  men,  retreated  to  White- 
marsh,  in  North  Carolina  ;  the   enemy  did  not  pur- 
sue far,  which  gave  Marion  a  few  days  to  reflect  and 
project  further   operations  ;  he  was   informed  that  a 
number  of  Tories  had  assembled  at  Black-mingo,  he 
returned  into  South  Carolina,  and  attacked  them  at 
night,  and  both  parties   suffered   considerably.  Cap- 
tain Logan  and  others  were  killed  ;  the  enemy  were 
routed,  and  many  escaped  and  got  into  Georgctov/n 
much  terrified  :  soon  after  this,  another  party  of  To- 
ries was  heard  of,  under  Colonel  Tines  ;    these  were 
completely   surprised  in   their  camp  ;    many   were 
killed  and  wounded  ;    their  colonel  and  two  other 
officers  taken  prisoners  ;  when  they  were  fired  upon, 
they  could  not  but  think  it  was  their  own  men  in  di- 
version ;  several  were  killed  with  cards  in  their  hands* 


226 

The  enemy  now  began  to  see  Marion's  import- 
ance, and  that  now  was  the  time  to  force  him  out  of 
the  country  :  General  Gates  defeated  and  gone,  and 
Sumpter  at  so  great  a  distance,  either  at  Ninety-six 
or  Mecklenburgh,  North  Carolina,  that  he  could 
receive  no  assistance,  a  plan  was  concerted  in  Charles- 
town,  which  seemed  to  insure  success ;  it  was  made 
DO  secret  of,  Col.  Watson  was  sent  from  Charles- 
town  with  a  detachment,  and  on  his  way  to  Marion 
was  joined  by  another,  under  Colonel  Small :  they 
came  up  with  the  General  a  little  below  Wibo-swamp, 
on  Santee-river,  where  a  skirmish  ensued  ;  a  second 
took  place  at  the  lower  bridge,  on  Black-river,  and 
a  tliird  at  Sampit  bridge.  Colonel  Watson  got  into 
Georgetown  very  much  harrassed  and  fatigued  : 
Colonel  Small  after  the  first  skirmish,  left  Colonel 
Watson  near  Wibo,  and  marched  with  his  detach- 
ment to  Camden.  Colonel  Peter  Horry  had  a  de- 
tachment of  eighty  picked  men,  all  well  mounted, 
half  riflemen,  to  hang  on  the  enemy  and  harrass  them 
all  in  his  power ;  he  frequently  ambuscaded  them, 
made  many  feints  and  false  charges  on  the  line, 
fired  on  their  advance  guards,  centinels  and  videts, 
and  at  night  gave  them  constant  alarms.  Colonel 
Watiion  was  so  perplexed  and  vexed,    that  he   com- 


plained,  and  said  it  was  unprecedented  in  war...*  that 
the  Americans  dared  not  come  to  battle. 

General  Marion  retired  to  Lynch 's-creek,  and 
was  soon  informed  that  Colonel  Watson  and  a 
party  of  Tories  were  advancing  fast  upon  him,  the 
first  in  his  rear,  the  second  on  his  right,  and  that 
Colonel  Doyle  from  Camden  was  in  his  front,  thr^e 
detachments  from  different  directions,  and  all  point 
cd  towards  Marion,  with  an  intention  to  drive  him 
out  of  the  country.  They  knew  he  could  get  no 
support  or  assistance,  and  that  he  had  but  very  fe\r 
men  with  him :  General  Marion  made  kno^vn  his 
situation  to  Colonel  Peter  Horry,  and  said  if  the 
enemy  did  drive  him  out  of  the  country,  he  was  de- 
termined to  retire  over  the  mountains,  with  as  many 
as  would  follow  him,  and  from  time  to  time  would 
gather  a  party  and  sally  down  the  country,  and  do 
them  as  much  injury  as  he  could,  until  he  was  kill- 
ed or  they  had  left  the  country,  he  would  not  leave 
off  warring  against  them :  he  said  he  was  afraid 
that  if  he  should  be  hard  pushed,  that  many  of  his 
men  would  not  leave  their  families  and  fly  with  him. 
General  Marion  desired  Colonel  Peter  Horry  to  call 
the  field-officers  together  privately,  and  lay  the  cir- 
cumstances of  their  situation,  fully  before  them  ;  to 


•  It  was  a  little  extraordinary,  thv^t  Colonel  Watson,  who 
was  said  to  be  a  good  partisan  officer,  should  complain  of  this 
mode  of  harrasslng  a  party. 


225 

Rcquamt  them  of  his  determination,  and  to  have 
their's,  in  order  that  he  might  know  how  far  he 
could  rely  on  them  :  he  recommended  that  the  offi- 
cers should  unite  with  him  as  a  band  of  brother  offi- 
cers ;  and  that  each  should  most  solemnly  pledge  to 
the  other,  his  sacred  word  and  honor,  to  be  faithful^ 
and  never  submit  to  the  enemy  but  with  their  lives. 

The  field-officers  then  in  camp,  were  Colonel  Pe- 
ter Horry,  Hugh  Horry,      James  Postell  and  Ir^^in: 
Majors,  James  Baxter  and  Swinton  ;  these  met  and  re- 
solved according  to  the  wishes  of  the  general,  and  with- 
out hesitation,  said  they  were  bound  in  honor  to  adhere 
to  his  fortune,  whether  good  or  bad ;  and  they  all  declar- 
ed they  vrould   be   faithful  to   each  other,  and  would 
carry  on  the  war  as  the  general  should  direct:    these 
determinations  being  made  at  a  time  when  there  was 
the  greatest  prospect  of  distress,  was  truly  honorable 
to  themselves  and  to  their  country.    On- General  Ma- 
rion's being  acquainted  with. their  resolutions,  he  said 
'  he  was  satisfied,  and  that  one   of  the  enemy's  de- 
tachments should  feel  his  force :'  and  in  about  an  hour 
he  decamped,  crossed  Lynches  creek,  and  marched 
up  Peedee  to  meet  Col.  Doyle's  detachment;  pre- 
ferring to  attack  this  party  because  if  he   should  be 
defeated  he  had  the  country  open  for  a  retreat :  the 
next  morning  arriving  at  a  house  on  the  road,  he  was 
inform.ed  that  Colonel  Doyle   had  encamped   there 
that  night,  and  that  he  had  received  an  express  from 


229 

Camden,  informing  him  that  General  Greene  was 
advancing  fast  towards  that  post,  that  he  marched 
off  before  day  in  great  haste  for  Camden,  so  fast  that 
it  was  impossible  for  Marion  to  overtake  him  ;  he 
pursued  for  several  hours,  but  in  vain  ;  he  then  wheel- 
ed about  to  look  for  Colonel  Watson,  said  to  be 
on  little  Peedee,  but  he  had  also  received  an  express 
the  same  night  as  Colonel  Doyle  had,  with  the  same 
information ;  and  had  immediately  destroyed  all  his 
stores,  waggons,  carts,  and  every  species  of  heavy 
baggage,  and  decamped  early  the  next  morning,  and 

crossed  little  Peedee  :  Marion  judging  they  would 
cross  over  to  Georgetown  and  Santee,  pushed  on  for 
Manigault's-ferry,  to  intercept  them  en  their  way 
to  Camden :  Watson  crossed  as  Marion  got  to 
Manigault's-ferry,  on  the  south  side  ;  he  was  inform- 
ed that  Watson  had  just  crossed  over  to  the  north 
side,  a  few  miles  above,  and  pushing  fast  for  Cam- 
den, he  got  safe  in,  without  any  further  loss.  The 
scene  was  now  reversed  ;  instead  of  Watson  and 
Doyle  pushing  Marion  out  of  the  country,  he  faces 
about  and  pursues  them  towards  Camden  ;  their 
marches  were  too  rapid  for  them  to  be  overtaken. 

General  Marion  in  his  pursuit  of  Watson,  w^as 
joined  by  Captain  Conyers,  with  a  small  party  of 
dragoons,  v/ho  informed  him  that  he  was  sent  by 
Colonel  Lee,  to  let  him  know  that  he  was  on  his 
way  to  join  him,    and  that  General  Greene  was  ac- 

VOL.  II.  2  G 


230 

tually  advancing*  towards  Camden  :  Marion  retired 
to  Snow's-Island,  where  he  was  joined  by  Colonel 
Lee  with  his  legion,  who  proposed  to  the  general, 
a  plan  to  surprise  the  garrison  at  Georgetown,  by 
night ;  Marion  agreed  to  it,  and  allowed  the  colonel 
wholly  to  project  and  carry  into  execution. 

January  25th,  1781,  General  Marion  with  his 
brigade  of  militia,  retired  to  Snow's-Island,  and 
was  there  joined  by  Colonel  Lee  with  his  legion. 
Colonel  Lee  formed  a  plan  to  surprise  Georgetown, 
which  was  garrisoned  with  about  three  hundred  re- 
gular troops,  and  some  militia,  under  the  command 
of  Colonel  Campbell  :  Captain  Carnes  and  Captain 
Rudolph,  with  about  ninety  (mostly  of  Lee's  infan- 
try) were  sent  down  from  Snow's-Island,  about  forty 
miles  from  Georgetown,  in  a  large  boat,  to  drop 
down  the  river,  towards  the  town,  while  General 
Marion  and  Colonel  Lee  were  to  have  come  down 
with  the  main  body  by  land  :  just  before  day-break? 
on  the  second  day.  Captain  Carnes  with  his  party, 
landed  at  Mitchell's-point,  about  a  quarter  of  a 
mile  to  the  east  of  the  town  j  they  landed  and  march- 
ed on  a  bank  through  the  rice  field,  and  was  in  the 
town  a  little  before  day-light ;  the  British  knev/ 
nothing  of  them,  until  they  were  alarmed  by  a  few 
popping  shots,  and  then,  very  great  confusion  en- 
sued ;  the  oflBxers  running  about  for  the  men,  and 
the  men  for  the  officers ;  in  this  hurry  and  confu- 


231 

sion,  the  guides  got  so  alarmed  and  frightened,  that 
they  lost  their  way  to  the  fort,  where  the  main  body 
of  the  British  were  quartered,  or  else  the  surprise 
would  have  been  complete.  A  party  went  to  Colo- 
nel Campbell's  quarters,  took  him  out  of  bed,  and 
carried  him  of,  without  any  other  clothes  than  his 
shirt,  to  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  on  the  back  of  the 
town,  through  bushes  and  briers  ;  he  begged  and 
in  treated  so  much  that  they  would  allow  him  to  go 
back  and  be  paroled  to  Charlestown  ;  after  a  little 
time,  they  had  compassion  upon  him,  and  suffered 
him  to  go  back  upon  parole  :  by  this  time  the  ene- 
my began  to  embody,  and  the  firing  was  heard  from 
different  parts  of  the  town,  and  General  Marion  and 
Colonel  Lee  not  entering  the  town  at  the  same  time, 
Captains  Carnes  and  Rudolph  thought  it  adviseable 
to  retreat :  had  our  guides  not  missed  the  ir  way  to 
the  fort,  it  is  more  than  probable  this  little  detach- 
ment would  have  taken  the  whole  garrison  prisoners  ; 
some  few  men  were  killed  on  both  sides.  The  ca- 
valry under  General  Marion  and  Colonel  Lee,  did 
not  arrive,  and  as  they  met  with  a  breast-work  not 
easily  to  be  mounted,  they  proceeded  no  further,  par- 
ticularly, as  the  infantry  had  already  retreated. 

General  Gates  takes  the  command  of  the  conti- 
nental troops,  and  is  joined  by  the  North  Carolina 
militia,  at  the  cross  roads,  forty-five  miles  from  Cam- 
den, on  the  tenth  of  August;   1780,    and  was  joined 


232 

by  General  Stevens  on  the  fifteenth,  with  a  brigade 
of  Virginia  militia :  the  American  army  now  amount- 
ed to  three  thousand  six  hundred  and  sixty-three, 
and  not  more  than  nine  hundred  continental  infan- 
try and  seventy  cavalry  ;  with  this  army  General 
Gates  moved  towards  Camden,  being  possessed  with 
a  belief  that  the  British  intended,  and  were  prepar- 
ing to  retreat ;  he  therefore  was  determined  to  be 
near  at  hand,  to  prevent  them,  or  to  be  close  in  their 
rear,  to  harrass  them  as  much  as  possible. 

Lord  Rawdon  who  commanded  at  Camden,  sent 
an  express  to  Lord  Cornwallis  in  Charlestown,  to  in- 
form hira  of  the  American  army  approaching : 
Lord  Cornwallis  immediately  sets  out,  and  arrives 
at  Camden  on  the  thirteenth  of  August,  and  takes 
the  command  of  tlie  army,  and  at  the  same  time, 
four  companies  of  light  troops  arrived  form  Ninety- 
six  ;  they  took  three  American  soldiers,  who  inform- 
ed that  General  Gates  had  given  orders  to  move  from 
Rugley'si  to  attack  next  morning :.  at  ten  o'clock, 
p.  M.  the  British  moved  from  their  ground,  and  a 
little  after  two  o'clock,  the  advance  of  the  British 
charged  the  advance  of  the  Americans,  and  a  firing 
commenced  ;  after  some  time  they  both  retreated  to 
their  main  bodies. 

Lord  Cornwallis'  army  consisted  of  seventeen  hun- 
dred infantry  and  three  hundred  cavalry  ;  on  the 
night  of  the  fifteenth  he  marched  out  to  attack  the 


233 

American  army  ;  at  the  same  time  General  Gates  put 
his  army  in  motion,  to  take  a  position  on  Sander's- 
creek. 

The  American  army  was  drawn  up  on  the  sixteenth 
of  August,  in  the  following  order  :  the  second  Mary- 
land brigade,  commanded  by  Brigadier  General 
Gist,  on  the  right  of  the  line,  flanked  by  a  morass  ; 
the  Virginia  militia  commanded  by  Brigadier  Gene- 
ral Stevens,  on  the  left,  flanked  by  the  North  Caro- 
lina militia,  light  infantry,  and  a  morass ;  and  the 
North  Carolina  militia,  commanded  by  Major  Gene- 
ral Caswell,  in  the  centre  :  the  artillery  was  posted 
in  the  intervals  of  the  brigades  ;  Major  General  Ba- 
ron de  Kalb  commanded  on  the  right  of  the  line  ; 
Brigadier  General  Smallwood  was  posted  as  a  corps- 
de-reserve,  two  or  three  hundred  yards  in  the  rear 
of  the  whole  :  General  Sumpter  was  posted  with  a 
strong  body  (one  hundred  pontinentals,  seven  hun- 
dred militia  and  two  field-pieces)  on  the  opposite 
side  of  the  Wateree-river,  to  prevent  their  retreat 
that  way  :  in  the  morning  a  general  engagement 
took  place  :  the  British  appeared  at  about  two  hun- 
dred yards  distant,  all  drawn  up  in  front  of  the 
North  Carolina  troops  ;  the  artillery  was  ordered  to 
fire,  and  General  Stevens  to  attack  the  column 
which  was  displayed  on  the  right ;  he  marched  up 
with  great  bravery,  and  advanced  with  his  brigade 
ki  good  order,   within    fifty  paces  of  the    enemy, 


who  were  also  advancing)  and  called  out  to  his 
men,  *  My  brave  fellows,  you  have  bayonets  as  well 
as  they  ;  we'll  charge  them.*  At  that  moment  the 
British  infantry  charged  bayonet  with  a  shout :  the 
Virginians  threw  down  their  arms,  and  run  off  as 
fast  as  possible  ;  the  North  Carolina  militia  followed 
their  example,  except  a  few  of  General  Gregory's 
brigade,  who  halted  a  little  longer  ;  a  part  of  Colonel 
Dixon's  brigade  fired  a  few  rounds  ;  but  the  great- 
est part  of  the  militia  run  off,  without  firing  a  sin- 
gle shot :  this  dastardly  behavior  of  the  militia, 
left  the  continentals  to  be  attacked  by  the  whole 
British  infantry  and  cavalry :  they  fought  bravely  ; 
never  did  men  behave  better  than  the  continen- 
tals ;  and  a  great  fire  of  musketry  Avas  kept  up  on 
both  sides,  with  great  obstinacy  ;  at  length.  Lord 
Comwallis  ordered  his  cavalry  to  charge,  which 
soon  put  an  end  to  the  contest :  General  Gates  en- 
deavored to  rally  some  of  the  militia,  to  cover  the 
retreat  of  the  continentals,  but  in  vain.  The  ca- 
valry pursued  the  fugitive  militia,  upwards  of  twen-> 
ty-five  miles,  and  made  a  dreadful  slaughter 
among  them  ;  the  road  on  which  they  fled,  was 
strewed  with  arms,  baggage,  the  sick,  wounded 
and  4^^^  >  ^he  whole  of  the  baggage  which  was 
ordered, on  the  day  before,  fell  into  the  enemy's 
hands,  and  eigkt  field-pieces. 
General  Sumpter  who  was  on  the  south  side  of  the 


135 

Wateree  until  the  sixteenth,  and  had  been  fortunate 
enough  to  take  a  small  fort  and  a  strong  detachment 
going  up  with  stores  for  the  British  troops  at  Cam- 
den when  he  heard  of  General  Gates*  defeat,  he 
was  retreating  with  his  prisoners  and  captured  stores 
up  the  river.  Lord  Cornwallis  detached  Colonel 
Tarleton  with  his  legion  and  a  body  of  infantry  after 
him ;  he  was  overtaken  on  the  eighteenth,  on  Fishing- 
creek  ;  the  British  horse  was  in  their  camp  before 
they  knew,  or  had  heard  any  thing  of  their  being 
near  them ;  it  was  a  complete  surprise,  the  greatest 
part  of  his  troops  fled  to  the  river,  some  were  killed 
and  wounded,  and  others  taken  ;  the  whole  of  his  party 
were  dispersed,  and  the  British  prisoners,  about  three 
hundred,  were  retaken,  and  all  the  stores  conducted 
to  Camden :  Colonel  Sumpter  lost  all  his  artillery. 

This  victory  over  General  Gates,  and  the  surprise 
of  General  Sumpter,  occasioned  great  rejoicings 
and  congratulations  in  Charlestown:  [See  appendix, 
note  24.]  the  troops  were  turned  out  and  fired  a  fue 
dejoye,  whilst  the  poor  prisoners  were  quite  dispirit- 
ed at  the  total  defeat  of  their  army  ;  they  lost  all 
hopes  of  ever  recovering  their  country  again  :  most 
of  the  officers  who  were  taken  at  Camden  and  Fish' 
ing-creek,  were  sent  to  Haddrell's-point,  upon  pa- 
role with  the  officers  taken  in  Charlestown,  which 
l^ave  us  an  opportunity  of  knowing  many  particulars 
relative  to  these  two  unfortunate  affairs. 


236 

The  situation  of  America  in  the  southern  depart- 
ment was  truly  deplorable,  their  army  dispersed  and 
taken.  Lord  Cornwalls,  when  he  joined  his  army 
at  Camden,  found  himself  in  a  critical  situation, 
and  very  difficult  to  retreat  to  Charlestown  ;  he  had 
been  on  the  east  side  of  Wateree-river,  with  but  very 
few  boats  to  cross  his  troops,  and  General  Sumpter 
on  the  opposite  side  with  six  or  seven  hundred  men 
to  oppose  his  passage,  and  General  Gates  with  three 
thousand  six  hundred  men,  only  eight  miles  distant : 
Lord  Cornwallis  knowing  the  number  of  General 
Gates*  army,  and  that  they  were  mostly  composed  of 
militia,  determined  to  risk  a  battle,  and  he,  unfortu- 
nately for  our  cause,  gained  a  complete  victory. 

General  Marion  always  gave  strict  orders  to  his 
men,  that  there  should  be  no  waste  of  the  inhabitants 
property,  and  no  plundering :  he  was  so  conscious 
of  his  not  having  injured  any  one,  that  when  a  bill 
was  brought  before  the  legislature  after  the  war,  to 
indemnify  the  officers  and  to  prevent  vexatious  suits 
against  them,  his  name  was  inserted  in  the  bill ;  upon 
which  (being  a  member  of  the  house)  rose  from  his 
seat,  and  moved  '  that  his  name  should  be  struck  out ; 
'  that  if  he  had  injured  any  person  he  was  willing  to 
*  make  them  compensation.* 

About  this  time  General  Sumpter's  and  Marion's 


23r 


parties,  and  the  inhabitants  of  the  New  Acquisition,* 
were  almost  the  only  American  force  to  oppose  the 
British  troops  in  South  Carolina  :  the  inhabitants  of 
the  New  Acquisition  had  never  been  made  prisoners, 
neither  did  they  take  protection  ;  it  was  from  them 
that  General  Sumpter  recruited  many  of  his  men  ; 
and  after  his  defeat  on  the  10th  of  August,  they  went 
back  to  their  settlements,  and  kept  in  small  parties, 
for  their  own  security:  some  of  them  joined  Major 
Davie,  who  commanded  fifty  or  sixty  volunteers 
equiped  as  dragoons. 

Soon  after  General  Gates'  defeat,  the  hot  weather 
and  the  unhealthy  season  came  on,  which  put  an  end 
to  any  further  military  operations  by  the  British;  nay, 
they  had  no  force  to  oppose  them ;  the  American 
army  was  quite  broke  up  and  dispersed  ;  they  there- 
fore had  nothing  to  fear.  Colonel  Ferguson,  an 
experienced,  brave,  active  partisan  ofHcer,  made  an 
excursion  near  the  mountains,  with  a  few  regular 
troops,  in  hopes  to  have  recruited  a  large  number 
of  men   for  Lord  Cornwallis'  army,    and    to  have 


*  The  New  Acquisition  was  a  tract  of  country  taken  from 
North  Carolina  in  1772  ;  the  line  between  the  two  states  had 
been  loog  disputed,  till  by  an  order  of  the  king  and  council,  ic 
was  run,  beginning  a c  the  corner  tree,  on  the  Salisbury  road, 
and  which  took  fourteen  miles  of  the  south  part  of  North  Ca- 
rolina into  South  Carolina,  and  run  parallel  with  the  old  Unc 
sixty-five  miles, 

VOL,    II.  2   H 


238 

trained  and  fitted  them  for  the  field  ;  -with  these  he 
was  to  have  joined  the  main  army,  and  at  a  proper 
season,  to  assist  in  reducing  North  Carolina.  They 
continued  some  time  near  the  western  mountain,  in 
hopes  of  intercepting  Colonel  Clark,  on  his  return 
from  Georgia. 

Colonel  Clark,  in  September,  1780,  raised  a 
bcdy  of  riflemen,  and  marched  through  the  upper 
part  of  South  Carolina,  on  his  way  to  Georgia.  The 
inhabitants  of  Ninety-six  endeavored  to  dissuade  him 
from  his  design  of  attacking  the  British  post  at 
Augusta  ;  he  persisted  however,  and  made  an  attempt 
in  v/hich  he  failed,  and  was  obliged  to  make  a  pre- 
cipitate retreat,  and  leave  the  country  altogether. 
This  ill-timed  attempt  was  of  very  great  injury  to 
the  inhabitants  about  Augusta:  Colonel  Brown,  who 
commanded  there,  treated  the  people  with  the  great- 
est severity.  Many  of  those  who  had  joined  Colonel 
Clark,  and  were  supposed  to  have  favored  his  design, 
were  obliged  to  resume  their  arms  for  their  own  se- 
curity, and  join  the  Americans. 

The  British  now  began  to  exercise  their  cruelties. 
In  a  few  days  after  General  Gates*  defeat,  Lord  Corn- 
"wallis  issued  the  following  inhuman  order,  by  which 
he  let  loose  the  degs  of  war  upon  the  poor  inhabitants, 
and  Tarleton,  with  his  blood-hounds,  excelled  in  bru- 
talit)'.  Unfortunate  men,  who  were  found  peaceably 
^nd  quietly  at  their  homes,  were  cut  to  pieces:  others 


239 

taken  out  of  the  gaols  and  hung  up  without  being 
questioned,  or  even  having  a  hearing,  and  every  spe- 
cies of  cruelty  was  exercised  throughout  the  country. 

EXTRACT  OF  A  LETTER  FROM  GOVERNOR  RUT LEDGE, 
TO  THE  DELEGATES  IN  CONGRESS  FROM  SOUTH 
CAROLINA,  DATED  THE  8th  OF  DECEMBER,  1780. 

*  It  is  really  melancholy  to  see  the  desolate  con- 

<  dition  of  Mr.  Hill's  plantation  in  the  New  Acquisi- 

*  tion ;  all  his  fine  iron-works,  mills,  dwelling-houses, 

<  and  buildings  of  every  kind,  even  his  negro-houses, 

*  reduced  to  ashes;  and  his  wife  and  children  in  a 
'  little  log  hut.     I  was  shocked  to  see  the  ragged, 

*  shabby  condition  of  our  brave  and  virtuous  men, 

<  who  would  not  remain  in  the  power  of  the  enemy, 

<  but  have  taken  to  arms.     This,  however,  is  but  a 

<  faint  description  of  the  sufferings  of  our  country ; 

<  for  it  is  beyond  a  doubt,  the  enemy  have  hanged 

*  many   of  our  people,  who  from  fear,  and  the  im- 

*  practicability  of  removing,  had  given  paroles,  and 

*  from  attachment  to  our  side,  joined  it.    Nay,  Tarle- 

*  ton  has  since  the  action  at  Black-stocks,  hung  one 
'  Johnson,  a  magistrate   of   respectable   character  : 

<  they  have  also  burnt  a  prodigious  number  of  houses, 
'  and  turned  a  vast  many  women,  formerly  of  affluent 

*  and  easy  fortunes,  \yith  their  children,  almost  naked 
'  into  the  woods.     Tarleton,  at  the  house  of  General 

*  Richardson,  exceeded  his  usual  barbarity^  for,  hav- 


240 

«  ing  dined  in  his  house,  he  not  only  burnt  it  after- 

<  wards,  but  having-  driven  into  the  barns  a  number  of 

<  cattle,  hogs,  and  poultry,  he  consumed  them,  toge- 

<  tlier  with  the  barn  and  the  corn  in  it,  in  one  gene- 

*  ral  blaze.     This  was  done  because  he  pretended  to 

*  believe,  that  the  poor  old  general  was  with  the  rebel 

*  army;  though  had  he  opened  his  grave  before  the 
'  door,  he  might  have  seen  the  contrary.     Colonel 

*  Charles  Cotesworth  Pinckney's  family  was  turned 
'  out  of  his  house:  in  short,  the  enemy  seem  deter- 

<  mined,  if  they  can,  to  break  every  man's  spirit,  if 

*  they  cannot  ruin  him  ;  engagements  of  capitulations 
'  and  proclamations,  are  no  security  against  their  op- 
'  pressions  and  cruelties.' 

E-Xf  RACT   FROM  LORD  CORNWALLIS'  ORDERS, 

<  I    KAVE   given   orders    that    the  inhabitants   of 

*  the  province  Avho  have  subscribed,  and  have  taken 

*  part  in  this  revolt,  should  be  punished  with   the 

*  greatest  rigor,  and  also  those  who  will  not  turn  out, 

*  that  they  may  be  imprisoned,  and  their  property 

<  taken  from  them,   or  destroyed.     I  have  likewise 

*  ordered  that  compensation  be  made  out  of  their 
'  estates,  to  the  persons  who  have  been  injured  or 

*  oppressed  by  them.  I  have  ordered  in  the  most 
'  positive  manner,  that  cA'ery  militia  man,  who  has 
'  borne  arms  with  us,  and  afterwards  joined  the  ene- 

*  my,  shall  be  immediately  hanged.     I  desire  you 


241 

<  will  take  the  most  rigorous  measures  to  punish  the 

<  rebels  in  the  district  in  which  you  command,  and 

<  that  you  obey  in  the  strictest  manner  the  directions 

*  I  have  given  in  this  letter,  relative  to  the  inhabitants 

<  of  this  country.' 

*  CORNWALLIS.' 

These  orders  were  sent  to  every  post  throughout 
the  country. 

The  unfortunate  Colonel  Hayne  was  executed  un- 
der this  general  order,  as  appears  by  Colonel  Bal- 
four's letter  to  General  Greene. 

Extract  of  Colonel  Balfour's  Letter. 
<  I  COME  now  to  that  part  which  respects  Colonel 

*  Hayne ;  on  which  head,  I  inform  you,  it  took  place 

*  by  the  joint  order  of  Lord  Rawdon  and  myself,  in 

*  consequence  of  the  most  express  directions  from 

*  Lord  Cornwallis  to   us,  in  regard  to  all  those  who 

*  shall  be  found  in  arms,  after  being  at  their  own  re- 
'  quest,  received  as  British  subjects,  Sec' 

Colonel  Hayne  subscribed  a  declaration  of  alle- 
giance to  the  king  of  Great  Britain,  but  with  an 
express  condition,  that  he  never  should  be  called 
upon  to  take  up  arms  against  his  country  :  notwith- 
standing, he  was  soon  called  upon  to  take  up  arms 
and  join  the    British,    and   upon    refusal,    he   was 


242 

ihrcatened  with  close  confinement ;  this  induced  him 
to  consider  himself  as  released  of  engagements  with 
the  British  ;  and  he  took  the  command  of  a  regiment 
of  his  countrymen  J  he  was  soon  after  taken  by  a 
party  of  British  horse,  carried  into  town,  and  in  a 
little  time,  executed  without  a  trial. 

These  were  horrid  times  for  poor  Carolina  I  The 
loss  of  property  was  now  of  no  consideration,  whilst 
the  blood  of  their  citizens  was  streaming  down  from 
every  pore. 

It  was  generally  said,  and  believed,  that  in  the 
district  of  Ninety-six  alone,  fourteen  hundred  un- 
happy widows  and  orphans,  were  left  to  bemoan  the 
fate  of  their  unfortunate  fathers,  brothers  and  hus- 
bands killed  in  the  war. 

The  mountaineers,  a  bold  and  hardy  people,  began 
to  be  alarmefi  at  Colonel  Ferguson's  near  approach 
to  them  with  a  large  body  of  men,  and  being  inform- 
ed that  they  plundered  all  the  Whig  inhabitants  and 
treated  them  ill,  (they  had  never  yet  felt  the  effects 
of  the  war,)  they  spread  the  alarm  throughout  their 
country,  and  immediately  every  man  took  up  his 
rifle,  blanket  and  knapsack,  saddled  his  horse,  and 
went  in  pursuit  of  Colonel  Ferguson,  leaving  some 
few  in  their  rear  to  drive  the  cattle  after  them  ; 
and  some  hunters  were  kept  out  to  supply  them 
more  plentifully  with  provisions.  They  soon  fell  in 
with  Ferguson's  encampment  at  the  foot  of  King's 


24S 


mount,*  the  whole  of  their  force  making  nine  hun- 
dred and  ten  men.  Though  Colonel  Campbell  wdiS 
said  to  command,  yet  Colonels  Cleveland,  Shelby,  Se- 
vier, Williams,  Laccy,  and  Brenan,  each  commanded 
their  own  men,  and  an  excellent  disposition  they 
made,  so  that  their  attack  would  have  disconcerted 
the  most  experienced  officer  with  the  bravest  troops. 
Colonel  Cleveland,  in  going  round  the  mountain,  dis- 
covered one  of  the  enemy's  pickets,  upon  which  he 
addressed  his  men :  *  My  brave  fellows,  we  have  beat 
the  Tories,  and  we  can  beat  them  again ;  they  are  all 
cowards  :  if  they  had  the  spirit  of  men,  they  would 
join  their  fellow-citizens  in  supporting  the  indepen- 
dence of  their  country.  When  you  are  engaged^ 
you  are  not  to  wait  for  the  word  of  command  from 
me  :  I  will  show  you  by  my  example,.how  to  fight ; 
I  can  undertake  no  more  :  every  man  must  consider 
himself  as  an  officer,  and  act  from  his  own  judg- 
ment. Fire  as  quick  as  you  can,  and  stand  your 
ground  as  long  as  you  can :  when  you  can  do  no 
better,  get  behind  trees,  or  retreat ;  but  I  beg  you 
not  to  run  quite  off:  if  we  are  repulsed,  let  us  make 
a  point  of  returning  and  renewing  the  fight ;  per- 


*  This  took  its  name  from  one  King,  who  lived  at  the  foot 
of  the  mount  with  his  faraily  :  it  is  near  the  corner  where  the 
North  and  South  Carolina  line  intersects  the  Cherokee  Indians 
boundary  line. 


2ii 

«  haps  we  may  have  better  luck  in  the  second  attempt 

*  than  the  first.     If  any  of  you  are  afraid,  such  shall 

*  have  leave  to  retire,  and  they  are  requested  imme- 

*  diately  to  .take  themselves  off.' 

When   th&  firing  began,    the   Americans   were 
scattered  about  the  woods.... They  soon  collected  and 
were  all  animated  ;  every  one   acted  as  he  pleased : 
the  picket  in  a  little  time  gave  way  and  were  pursu- 
ed  up  the   mountain  to  their  main  body :   Colonel 
Ferguson  upon  hearing  the   firing  made  ready  his 
men  ;  and  upon  the  near  approach  of  the  Americans, 
ordered  his  men  to  charge  bayonets,  which  obliged 
them  to  retire.     Immediately  after,  Colonel  Shelby 
came  up  with  his  party  unexpectedly,  and  threw  in  a 
heavy  fire,  which  obliged  Colonel  Ferguson  to  face 
e.bout,  and  engage  Colonel   Shelby,   who  he  drove 
back  with  fixed  bayonets  ;  at  the  same  time.  Colonel 
Campbell  came  up  from  another  quarter  and  renewed 
the  attack :  Colonel  Ferguson  again  faced  about  and 
obliged  him  to  fall  back.     By  this  time  the  men  who 
first  begun  and  retreated,  returned  and  made  another 
attack.      In  short,  Colonel  Ferguson  was  so  beset 
from  every  point  by  a  number  of  active,  brave,  deter- 
mined men,  that  it  was  impossible  for  him  to  retreat ; 
and  extricate  himself,  he  could  not ;  and  surrendet, 
he    would  not.     At  length  h^  received  his  mortal 
wound,  and  soon  after,  his  patty  asked  for  quarters, 
v/hich  was  granted,  and  they  surreDdered  themselves 


245 

prisoners  of  war:  ten  of  the  most  notorious,  who  de- 
served death  by  the  laws  of  their  country,  were  im- 
mediately hung  up,  in  retaliation  for  a  number  of 
Americans  whom  the  British  hung  at  Ninety-sixj 
Camden,  and  other  places.  In  this  action,  the  enemy 
lost,  in  killed,  wounded,  and  taken,  upwards  of  eleven 
hundred  men,  amongst  them  nearly  one  hundred  re- 
gulars. The  Americans  lost  very  few,  but  amongst 
them  the  brave  Colonel  Williams,  of  Ninety-six  dis- 
trict, and  Major  Cronicle ;  and  it  is  easily  accounted 
for :  the  British  made  use  mostly  of  the  bayonet  in- 
stead of  firing  their  pieces.  It  was  impossible  fo'' 
those  heavy  armed  troops  to  come  up  with  the 
strong,  active  mountaineers,  who  were  dispersed 
about  the  woods.  Had  Colonel  Ferguson  dispersed 
his  men  (who  were  equally  acquainted  with  bush- 
fighting)  and  fought  his  adversaries  in  their  own  way, 
he  would  have  had  a  better  chance  to  make  a  retreat* 
This  battle,  as  well  as  many  others  under  Generals 
Sumpter,  Marion  and  others,  proves  that  the  militia 
are  brave  men,  and  will  fight  if  you  let  them  come  to 
action  in  their  own  way.  There  are  very  few  in- 
stances when  they  have  drawn  up  in  line  of  battle, 
that  they  could  be  brought  to  stand  and  reserve  their 
fire  until  the  enemy  came  near  enough.  The  charge 
of  the  bayonet  they  never  could  stand,  and  it  gan  ne- 
ver be  expected  that  undisciplined  troops  could  stand 
so  formidable  an  attack;  witness  the  affairs  of  Gene- 

VOL.  II*  2  I 


246 

ral  Gates,  at  Camden,  and  General  Greene,  at  Guil- 
ford Court-house.  It  was  a  maxim  with  the  old  king 
of  Prussia,  that  young  troops  should  begin  to  fire  at 
two  hundred  yards  distance  ;  by  which  he  said  '  they 

<  became  animated,  and  enveloped  with  smoke,  saw 

<  no  danger,  and  rushed  on  like  old  soldiers.* 

This  affair  at  King's  mount  revived  the  drooping 
spirits  of  the  Americans,  and  at  the  same  time  it  was 
a  vxry  severe  blow  to  Lord  Cornwallis,  to  lose  a 
brave,  experienced  and  confidential  officer,  and  eleven 
hundred  men,  was  a  serious  consideration  to  him; 
after  which  he  was  obliged  to  contract  his  plans  into 
very  narrow  limits,  and  he  lost  all  hopes  of  recruiting 
his  army  from  that  part  of  the  country. 

Soon  after  General  Gates'  defeat,  when  the  hot 
weather  and  unhealthy  season  was  at  an  end,  Lord 
Cornwallis  left  a  small  guard  at  Camden,  and  march- 
ed off  with  the  main  body  of  his  army,  and  took  post 
at  Charlotte,  in  North  Carolina.  This  proved  to  be  a 
very  uneasy  position  for  him,  as  Generals  Sumner 
and  Davison  encamped  in  the  neighborhood  with  a 
large  body  of  North  Carolina  militia ;  and  any  de- 
tachments that  were  sent  out  by  him  were  sure  to 
be  attacked  and  driven  in,  or  taken.  Major  Davies* 
party  was  considerably  increased  by  volunteers  from 
the  low  country  :  he  was  very  fortunate  in  frequently 
falling  in  with  their  foraging  parties  and  convoys, 
and  taking  them.     The  riflemen  would  often  creep 


24r 

near  to  their  camp,  and  shoot  down  stragglers  :  none 
dared  to  venture  far  from  their  guards.  At  last,  Lord 
Cornwallis  found  his  situation  so  very  disagreeable, 
and  being  apprehensive  for  the  safety  of  his  army, 
marched  off,  and  took  post  at  Winnsborough. 

The  defeat  of  Colonel  Ferguson,  and  the  retreat 
of  Lord  Cornwallis  to  Winnsborough,  encouraged  the 
American  militia  to  collect  and  repair  to  the  camps 
of  their  respective  commanders  :  their  turning  out 
again  obliged  them  to  submit  to  strict  discipline,  and 
fight  bravely  ;  for,  if  they  should  be  taken  a  second 
time,  they  were  sure  to  be  hanged  :  their  only  place 
of  safety  was  with  the  army.  The  state  of  North 
Carolina  put  their  militia  who  were  under  General 
Smallwood  under  martial  law. 

Early  in  October,  General  Gates  dstached  Gene- 
ral Morgan  from  Hillsborough,  with  three  hundred 
Maryland  and  Delaware  troops,  and  eighty  dragoons, 
to  aid  and  support  the  militia  of  Mecklenburgh  and 
Rowan  counties  ;  from  this  [detachment,  Colonel 
Washington  made  an  excursion  with  a  small  force, 
to  Colonel  Rugely's  fort,  about  fourteen  miles  from 
Camden ;  in  which  he  had  collected  one  hundred 
and  twelve  of  the  British  militia  :  upon  the  appear- 
ance of  Colonel  Washington's  force  before  the  fort* 
Jie  immediately  surrendered  the  whole  of  his  party? 
to  a  pine-log  which  they  had  been  accustomed  to  see 
every  day,  elevated  a  few  feet  from  the  ground  by  its 


d4a 

branches. ;  but  upon  steinga-tnihtiry.  force rabouJt  it, 
their  fears  converted  it.  into,  a  field-piece^  readp to 
Jre  upon  them.;  this  occssioned;  their  surrender.-. 

After  General  Sunipter's  defeat  on  the  eighteenth 
of  August,  he  again  eoliected  a  nuniber  of  volunteers, 
and  took  the  field  ;  and  immediately  after,  thirty  ©f 
his  former  party  rejoined  him,  and  one  hundred  of 
Ahe  militia,  at  his  request^  also  joined  him  at  Sugar- 
creek,  and  the  militia  from  all  parts  came  in  to  hirti, 
and  put  themselves  imder  his  command.  General 
Sampler's  active,  martial  spirit  jyould  not  allow  hiiSi 
to  lay  still,  whilst  the  British  parties  were  roving 
about  the  country  unmo}e§ted,  j:obbing  and  murder- 
ing the  inhabitants,  -^i^l  'sizin^S.  ^d"?  dy:^"^  ni  .t^ift 

jVlthough  there  was.. bo  .tamtinental  army  in 
South  Carolina  for  several  jnoDths,  it  can  never  be 
said  she  was  a  conquered  tcmntryj  whilst  Generals 
Sumpter  and  Marion  each  ^epta  body,  of.men  in  the 
field,  in  support  of  her  independence.  General 
Sumpter's  party  increased  every  vday;;  he  ranged 
about  Enoree,  Broad  and  Tyger  rivers ;  often  chang- 
ing his  ground  which  he  could,  do  with  great  facili- 
ty and  expedition,  as  his  men  were  all  on  horseback-; 
by  thus  moving  about  from  place  to  place,-  he  fre- 
quently fell  in  with  the  enemy,  and  ^irraished  v/ith 
them  when  they  least  expected  it,  which  gave  Wm 
a  great  advantage..  -  Onrthfr  twelfth  x>f  November, 
}y^9r .  i»e  _bad ,  a  £maf  t^,  action  wiih  JVIajor  Wey ms, 


349 

who:c0mmahded:a  bodjr'iifdfeikfttEy^lAnd  dragoons : 
he  defeated:  theiiif  wounded  ibfeirttottlniatKling  offi- 
cer and  took  him  pcisonetf ;  :^^id  altfebugh'this  man 
had  ordered  some  of  the  citiieiis-to  l>e  hanged,  and 
attended  personally,  at.  their  execution,  burnt  many 
of  their  hpuses,  and  destroyed  their  property  i^  a 
wanton  and  cruel  manner,  yet  he  was  treated  po- 
litely, and  suffered  to  goto  Char^eston  upott  his 
parole  !  Soon  after  this  affair .  with"  Major-  Weyms, 
on  the  seventeenth  of  November,  1780,  Gjolonel 
Tarleton  attacked  General  Sumpter  at  BlAiik-st^cks, 
near  Tyger-river,  with  a  considerable  body  t)f infan- 
try and  cavalry :  this  was  a  serious  and  "severe^ con- 
flict, in  which  the  British  lost  three  bffi^ei!%-and  a 
great  number  of  men  ;  the  Americans  lost  but  few ; 
^General  Sumpter  was  among  the  wounded,  by  which 
unlucky  accident,  we  lost  the  service,  for  several 
months,  of  a  brave,  active,  and  experienced' offi- 
cer, and  one  on  whom  the  militia  had  the  greatest 
reliance ;  his  spirited  and  prudent  conduct  in  the 
ijcveral  actions  which  he  had  had  with  the^  British, 
procured  him  the  entire  confidents  of  his  country, 
ajQd  the  thanks  of  Congress.  {See  appendix,' ilote"  ^ 5 .] 
..ji^^IpNGREs^  J  authorized-  and  Feq^test^d  General 
r^ashingteu  Uf  stppoint^an  officer  to'  command  ih  the 
nSouyjerj^  tiepartment^  ^  iQ:^*oh8equ&«de  ofS^hitih  he 
iHmrinated  Majo^:G&HeFaVG*feene,-^  iiative  o 
Isltind:'^  thi«-app«^tttvijhl>^fii^greai' satisfaction  to 


250 

every  one  ;  his  military  abilities*  his  active  spirit, 
his  great  resources  \yheii  reduced  to  difficulties  in  the 
field,  his  having  been  quarter-master  general  to  the 
army  under  the  commander  in  chief  ;  all  these  qua- 
lities combined  together,  rendered  him  a  proper  offi- 
cer to  collect  and  to  organize  an  army  that  was  broken 
up  and  dispersed.  General  Gates'  army  that  had 
been  defeated  near  Camden,  on  the  sixteenth  of  Au' 
gustj  in  the  latter  end  of  the  year  1780,  moved  down 
to  Charlotte. 

General  Greene  immediately  set  off  to  take  the 
command  of  the  Southern  army,  and  arrived  iaChar- 
lotte,  on  the  second  day  of  December,  1780  ;  on  the 
eighth,  the  returns  made  to  him  of  the  q.rmy,  amount- 
ed to  nine  hundred  and  seventy  continentals,  and 
one  thousand  and  thirteen  militia,  and  a  respectable 
cavalry,  which  was  the  security  of  his  army  ;  most 
of  the  continentals  were  the  remainder  of  the  Mary- 
land and  Delaware  lines  that  had  been  defeated  near 
Camden  on  the  si;gteenth  of  August ;  they  had  been 
four  years  in  service,  and  were  as  good  troops  as 
any  the  British  had  ;  they  were  half  starved,  unpaid, 
and  ill  clad,  and  had  been  in  this  situation  for  seve- 
ral months,  yet  there  was  no  murmuring  and  no 
desertion  :  with  this  army  General  Greene  took  the 
field,  against  a  superior  victorious  British  army,  and 
many  other  difficulties  he  had  to  encounter;  the 
clothing)  the  pay  and  feeding   the  troops,  were  al- 


251      - 

most  impossible  to  be  ejected  :  that  country  had  al- 
ready been  so  pillaged  and  robbed,  that  scarcely  enough 
was  left  for  the  inhabitants ;  the  difficulty  he  had  in 
procuring  provisions  for  his  army  at  Charlotte,  in- 
duced him  to  divide  his  force ;  he  accordingly  de- 
tached General  Morgan  with  a  strong  body,  to  the 
western  extremities  of  South  Carolina,  and  marched 
on  the  twentieth  of  December,  with  the  main  body 
to  Hicks'-creek,  opposite  Cheraw-hiii ;  by  this  dis- 
position, he  covered  the  two  extremities  of  the  coun- 
try, and  gave  encouragement  to  the  militia  in  those 
parts,  to  embody  and  join  his  troops.  It  was  a  very 
wise  measure  in  General  Greene  to  divide  liis  army 
and  separate  them  so  far ;  whereas,  if  he  had  kept 
them  together,  they  would  have  been  an  object  for 
the  British  to  strike  at,  but  in  this  detached,  distant 
situation,  Lord  Cornwallis  could  have  no  apprehen- 
sions from  them,  of  any  successful  operations  against 
his  superior  force. 

The  British  established  a  post  at  Ninety-six,  which 
they  kept  possession  of  thirteen  months  :  moderate 
measures  v/ere  first  pursued  with  the  inhabitants  ; 
hut  some  of  the  most  notorious,  infamous  villians, 
who  called  themselves  king's  men,  by  shirking,  creep- 
ing, and  mean  submission,  insinuated  themselves  in- 
to the  confidence  of  ihe  British  so  much,  that  they 
were  appointed  officers  of  the  militia  :  they  then  be- 
gan  to  shew  their  resentment  and  take  revenge  upon 


252 

their  former  friends  and  neighbors,  for  mere  private 
disputes  which  had  subsisted  between  them,  long 
preceding  this  time  :  they  robbed,  they  plundered,  and 
even  murdered  the  whig  inhabitants  :  and,  although 
frequent  applications  were  made  for  redress,  no  at- 
tention was  paid  to  them :  this  ill  treatment,  this 
violent  usage,  soon  alienated  the  new  subjects  from 
their  allegiance  and  obliged  them  to  break  their  en- 
gagements to  the  British,  and  to  resume  their  arms> 
and  join  the  Americans. 

Lieutenant  Colonel  Nisbet  Balfour,  a  proud, 
haughty  Scot,  carried  his  authority  with  a  very  high 
hand  ;  his  tyrannical,  insolent  disposition,  treated 
the  people  as  the  most  abject  slaves ;  he  even  issued 
an  order  *  That  every  man  who  was  not  in  his 
house  by  a  certain  day,  should  be  subject  to  military 
execution. 

The  inhabitants,  tired  of  their  ill  treatment  and 
great  oppression,  and  finding  no  security  for  their 
lives  or  property,  sincerely  wished  for  an  American 
force  to  come  among  them.  At  this  critical  time, 
General  Morgan,  on  the  twenty-fifth  of  December, 
appeared  amongst  them  with  a  body  of  troops  ;  and 
on  the  twenty-ninth,  detached  Lieutenant  Colonel 
Washington  with  his  own  regiment  and  two  hundred 
militia  horse,  under  Lieutenant  Colonel  M'Call,  and 
dispersed  a  body  of  Tories  who  were  plundering  the 
Whig  militia ;  Colonel  Washington  fell  in  with  them 


253 

near  Hammonds'  store ;  he  immediately  charged, 
and  routed  them  ;  many  we  re, killed,  and  about  forty 
taken  prisoners*  The. next  day  Colonel  Washington 
detaclied  an  officer  with  a  small  body  of  infantry  and 
cavalry  to  pursue  the  fugitives,  and  to  surprise  a  fort 
about  seventeen  miles  from  Ninety-si^,  in  which  Ge- 
neral Cunningham  commanded  about  one  hundred 
and  fifty  militia,  in  which  was  a  great  d«al  of  plun- 
der taken  from  the  whig  inhabitants,  besides  forage 
grain,  and  other  provisions  for  the  British  army. 
The  Americans,  after  destroying  the  fort  and  all  the 
provisions  which  they  could  not  carry  off,  joined  Co- 
lonel Washington  again,.  Lord  Coniwallis  could  not 
bear  the  idea  of  suffering  General  Morgan  to  remain 
in  that  part  of  the  country,  and  draw  the  militia  ovet?-. 
to  the  Americans  t  ::h^.  therefore  detached  Colonel 
Tarleton  with  one  thousand  infantry  and  two  hundred 
and  fifty  cavalry,  the  flower  of  his  army,  with  two 
field  pieces,  to  dispossess  General  Morgan  and  drive 
him  quite  off.  General  Morgan  got  intelligence  that 
Colonel  Tarleton  was  in  pursuit  of  him.  The  Ame- 
ricans endeavored  to  avoid  an  action,  and  were  re- 
treating as  fast  as  possible,  because  they  knew  that 
Tarlcton's  force  was  greatly  superior  to  theirs.  The 
British  having  left  a  part  of  their  baggage  about 
twenty -five  mires  in  their  rear,  under  a  guard  of  one,, 
hundrejd;  jnea  tOvfollow,  pursued  the  Americans  so 

closely  that  they  could  not  get  off  without  the  loss  of 
VOL.  II.  2  k 


254 

their  baggage,  which  they  were  unwilling  to  part 
with.     The  last  and  best  account  which  General 
Morgan  got  of  Tarleton,  was  by  a  horseman  who  left 
them  at  about  fifteen  miles  distance  ;  and  before  he 
could  have  got  to  General  Morgan,  they  must  have 
been  within  ten  miles  of  him:  he  immediately  called 
some  of  his  officers  together  to  consult  upon  what 
was  best  to  be  done,  when  it  was  determined  to  try 
the  event  of  a  battle,  and  if  they  were  not  successful, 
they  could  but  retreat,  and  give  up  their  baggage. 
At  their  near  approach,  on  the  seventeenth  of  Janu- 
ary, 1781,  General  Morgan  drew  up  his  men  on  an 
©pen  pine  barren  in  the  following  order  :  (the  ground 
equal  to  both)  the  militia  of  about  four  hundred  men 
formed  the  first  line  under  General  Pickens ;  the  con* 
tinentals  of  about  five  hundred  (two  hundred  of  whom 
were  six  months  men,  very  raw  troops)  formed  the 
second  line,  commanded  by  Colonel  Howard,  about 
two  hundred  yards  in  the  rear  of  the  first.     Colonel 
Washington,  with  about  seventy-five  continental  ca- 
valry, and  forty-five  mounted  militia,  with  swords, 
under  Colonel  M'Call,  in  the  rear  of  the  whole :  in 
this  disposition  did  they  wait  to  receive  the  enemy. 
Colonel  Tarleton,  as  he  drew  near,  saw  the   Ame- 
ricans  already  formed  :  he   halted    and  formed  his 
men ;  they  then  advanced,  and  threw  in  a  heavy  fire 
upon  the  militia.     General  Pickens  had  ordered  his 
men  to  reserve  their  fire,  till  the  enemy  came  within 


.    255 

fifty  yards,  which  they  did,  with  great  firmness  and 
success ;  but  they  were  soon  obliged  to  give  way  and 
retreat  behind  the  second  line.  The  British  imme- 
diately  advanced  upon  the  second  line,  who  received 
them  very  warmly,  and  a  heavy  fire  commenced  bc» 
tween  them  :  at  length,  the  second  line  began  to  give 
way.  Colonel  Washington  perceiving  this,  imme- 
diately rode  up  close  to  the  rear  of  the  second  line 
with  his  cavalry,  and  spoke  to  Colonel  Howard,  '  that 
•  if  he  would  rally  his  men,  and  charge  the  enemy's 
•line,  he  would  charge  the  cavalry  that  were  got 

<  among  our  militia  in  the  rear.*  Colonel  Washing- 
ton, Tiding  up  so  close  to  the  rear  of  our  second  line, 
stopped  the  British  for  a  moment,  which  gave  time 
to  Colonel  Howard  to  rally  his  men,  and  charge  with 
fixed  bayonets.  This  soon  obliged  the  British  to  fall 
back  upon  their  second  line,  and  our  militia  at  the 
same  time  recovered  themselves  and  charged,  which 
threw  them  into  the  utmost  confusion;  and  Colonel 
Washington  charged  the  enemy's  cavalry,  who  were 
cutting  down  our  militia,  and  soon  drove  them  off. 
At  the  moment  that  the  enemy  were  in  this  general 
confusion,  Colonel  Howard  called  out  to  them,  to 
'  lay  down  their  arms,  and  they   should  have   good 

<  quarters.  Upon  this,  upwards  of  five  hundred  laid 
down  their  arms,  and  surrendered  themselves  prison- 
ers. The  first  battalion  of  the  seventy-first,  and  two 
companies  of  light  infantry,  laid  down  their  arms. 


256 

Upwards  of  two  hundred  were  left  dead  upon  the 
field,  besides  a  great  number  wounded  ;  eight  hun- 
dred stands  of  arms,  two  field  pieces,  and  thirty-five 
baggage  waggons  fell  into  the  Americans  hands. 
Colonel  Washington  pursued  the  British  cavalry- 
twenty -five  miles ;  at  fifteen  miles,  he  came  to  where 
they  had  burnt  their  baggage  waggons.  So  great 
was  the  consternation  in  which  the  British  infantry 
were,  at  seeing  their  cavalry  gallop  off,  that,  either 
from  pique  or  panic,  numbers  of  them  never  fired  a 
gun.  In  this  action,  six  hundred  were  made  pri- 
soners ;  so  that  this  large  detachment  of  one  thousand 
infantry,  and  two  hundred  and  fifty  cavalry  from 
Lord  Cornwallis'  army,  was  almost  entirely  lost;  very 
few  got  off,  except  the  cavalry,  and  those  who  were 
left  in  the  rear  with  the  waggons. 

This  victory  was  so  complete,  that  the  Americans 
were  astonished  at  it  themselves.  The  Americans 
had  only  twelve  men  killed,  and  sixty  wounded. 

This  defeat  of  Colonel  Tarleton's  at  the  battle  of 
the  Cowpens,  chagrined  and  disappointed  the  British 
officers  and  Tories  in  Charlestown  exceedingly.  I 
happened  to  be  in  Charlestown  at  the  time  when  the 
news  arrived.  I  saw  them  standing  in  the  streets  in 
small  circles,  talking  over  the  affair  with  very  grave 
faces.  I  knew  the  particulars  as  soon  as  they  did. 
Governor  Rutledge  sent  in  a  person  on  some  pretence 
with  a  flag;  but  in  fact,  it  was  to  inform  the  Ameri- 


257 

can  prisoners  of  crur  success  :  the  person  informed 
me  of  the  whole  affair,  which  I  communicated  to  the 
officers  at  Haddrell's-point,  on  my  return  in  the  even- 
ing. The  news  gave  great  joy,  and  put  us  all  in  high 
spirits.  Some  of  the  old  British  officers  who  were 
made  prisoners,  and  paroled  to  Charlestown,  when  they 
came  down,  were  exceedingly  angry  indeed,  at  their 
deifeat,  and  were  heard  to  say,  '  that  was  the  conse- 
<  quence  of  trusting  such  a  command  to  a  boy  like 

*  Tarleton.'  There  is  no  doubt  but  Colonel  Tarleton 
was  a  brave  man,  and  a  good  soldier,  but  in  this  aifalr 
he  displayed  neither  generalship  nor  courage,  but 
galloped  off  with  his  two  hundred  and  fifty  horse, 
when  pursued  by  about  seventy  continental  cavalry, 
and  forty-five  militia  horse,  and  left  his  infantry  to 
be  made  prisoners  of.  Colonel  Tarleton  should  have 
requested  a  court  of  inquiry  to  have  cleared  himself 
of  any  charge  of  misconduct  in  this  affair,  notwith- 
standing his  aquittal  in  a  letter  from  Lord  Cornwallis 
to  him. 

Extract  of  a  Letter  from    Lord    Cornwallis 
TO  Colonel  Tarleton. 
*  You  have   forfeited   no  part  of  my  esteem  as 

*  an  officer,  by  the   unfortunate  event  of  the  action 
'  of  the  seventeenth  instant ;  the  means  you  used  to 

bring  the  enemy  to  action,  were  able  and  masterly, 

*  and  must  ever  do  you  honor  j  your  disposition  was 


258 

*  unexceptionable  ;  the  total  misbehavior  of  the  troops> 

sv    . .  .  ■ 

i  could  alone  have  deprived  you  of  the  glory  which 
;j'  was  justly  your  due.* 

The  thanks  of  Congress  were  given  to  General 
Morgan  and  his  officers  and  men.  [See  appendix, 
note  26.] 

This  great  victory  at  the  Cowpens*  changed  the 
face  of  American  affairsj  and  raised  the  drooping 
spirits  of  her  desponding  friends.  In  two  actions 
soon  after  each  other,  the  British  lost  about  two 
thousand  men  :  that  at  King's  mount,  on  the  seventh 
of  October,  and  that  at  the  Cowpens  of  the  seven- 
teenth of  January,  1781  :  the  latter  was  of  more  se- 
rious consequence  to  Lord  Cornwallis,  because  it 
deprived  him  of  nine  hundred  of  his  best  troops. 

Colonel  Tarleton  having  been  successful  in  sur- 
prising unguarded  troops,  and  the  more  unguarded 
militia,  Lord  Cornwallis  had  no  doubt  of  his  being 
a  brave  and  active  officer ;  and  having  a  mean  opi- 
nion of  our  militia,  from  their  behavior  at  Camden, 
he  was,  no  doubt,  flattering  himself,  that  he  would 
receive  accounts  from  Colonel  Tarleton,  of  his  hav- 
ing defeated   General  Morgan  ;  while  he  was  pos- 


•  An  account  of  the  affair  at  the  Cowpens,  I  had  from  an 
American  officer  of  great  veracity  and  high  rank,  and  one  that 
was  very  conspicuous  on  that  day  in  the  action • 


259 

sessed  of  this  idea,  to  his  utter  astonishment,  he 
got  the  unwelcome  and  unexpected  intelligence  of 
Tarleton's  complete  overthrow.  What  must  his  feel- 
ings have  been,  when  he  received  this  account  of 
his  favorite  officer,  and  one  in  whom  he  had  the 
greatest  opinion,  in  regard  to  his  military  abilities, 
and  who  had  with  him  upwards  of  twelve  hundred 
of  the  pick  of  his  army,  that  he  should  be  defeated 
by  about  one  thousand  men,  and  half  of  them  mili- 
tia ?  His  chagrin  and  his  disappointijient  must  have 
been  great  indeed,  upon  this  occasion. 

Lord  Cornwallis,  in  hopes  of  retrieving  the  credit 
of  his  troops,  and  recovering  the  prisoners  taken  at  the 
Cowpens,  left  all  his  baggage,  and  took  only  a  few 
waggons,  sufficient  to  carry  the  necessaries  for  his 
army,  and  went  in  pursuit  of  General  Morgan  ;  his 
long  and  rapid  marches,  soon  brought  him  near  to 
General  Morgan ;  they  came  to  the  Catawba-ford 
on  the  evening  of  that  day  when  the  Americans  cross, 
cd  it ;  and  before  the  next  morning,  a  heavy  rain 
made  it  impassable,  by  which  fortunate  event,  Gene- 
ral Morgan  pushed  on  with  his  detachment  and  pri- 
soners, and  got  off,  and  Major  Hyrne  proceeded 
with  the  prisoners.  The  hasty  marches  after  Gene- 
ral Morgan,  induced  General  Greene  to  retreat  from 
Hicks'-creek,  lest  the  British  should  get  between 
the  two  divisions  of  his  army.  This  affair  of  Colonel 
Tarleton's,  at  the  Cowpens,  hurried  Lord  Cornwallis 


•260 

into  his  plan  of  subjugating  North  Carolina  :  before 
it  was  ripened  into  maturity,  Major  Hyrne,  had 
been  previously  dispatched  to  receive  the  prisoners, 
and  conduct  them  to  Virginia. 

General  Greece  left  the  main  body  of  his  army 
under  the  command  of  General  Huger,  with  orders 
to  proceed  and  rendezvous  at  Guildford  Court-house. 
To  facilitate  his  march,  all  the  heavy  baggage  was 
ordered  to  Hillsborough,  and  he,  himself,  rode  one 
hundred  and  fifty  miles,  to  join  General  Morgan  on 
the  Catawba- river,  who  was  at  some  considerable 
distance  before  Lord  Cornwallis,  where  he  could 
best  command  the  two  divisions  of  his  army. 

At  this  time.  General  Greene  joined  General 
Morgan  (who  intended  to  have  gone  over  the  moun- 
tains, to  avoid  Lord  Cornwallis)  and  directed  the 
movements  of  both  divisions  of  his  army,  so  as  to 
form  a  junction  at  Guildford  Court-house. 

As  soon  as  the  Catawba-river  was  fordable,  Lord 
Cornwallis  prepared  for  crossing  ;  and,  in  order  to 
deceive  the  Americans,  made  several  feints  at  differ- 
ent fording  places,  and  early  in  the  morning,  on 
the  first  of  February,  he  crossed  over,  near  M'Gow- 
ans,  which  was  defended  by  a  party  of  militia,  un- 
der General  Davidson  ;  the  British  crossed  the  ri- 
ver, under  fire  of  the  militia,  with  shouldered  arms, 
and  formed  on  the  opposite  bank  ;  they  then  engag- 
ed the  militia,  but  General   Davidson  being  killed 


261 

early  in  the  action,  his  men  were  dispirited,  and 
made  a  precipitate  retreat :  the  militia  about  the 
neighborhood,  although  General  Greene  was  amongst 
them,  could  not  be  persuaded  to  take  up  arms  :  all 
the  fords  were  abandoned,  and  the  British  crossed 
without  any  opposition. 

The  British  having  possession  of  the  two  southern 
states,  began  to  extend  their  views  to  the  conquering 
Virginia  and  North  Carolina;  and  the  more  easily  to 
accomphsh  their  plan,  Major  General  Leslie  v/as 
detached  from  New- York  to  Chesapeak,  with  three 
thousand  men.  On  his  arrival  there.  Lord  Corn- 
wallis  ordered  him  to  march  immediately  to  Charles- 
ton, with  fifteen  hundred  men,  and  then  to  join  his 
army  :  one  frigate  and  two  sloops  of  war,  took  por^ 
session  of  Wilmington  ;  and  Major  Craig  was  de- 
tached with  three  hundred  men,  to  take  post  there  r 
this  position  was  extremely  convenient  for  Lord 
Cornwallis'  army,  from  whence  he  could  draw  sup* 
plies  for  his  troops,  without  any  risk. 

About  this  time,  a  large  detachment  was  sent  from 
New- York,  under  Major  General  Phillips  and  Briga- 
dier General  Arnold,  the  American  traitor,  who  the 
British  gave,  for  his  treachery,  the  rank  of  brigadier 
in  their  army. 

Now  the  British  and  American  generals  began  to 
display  their  military  skill;  the  one  in  pursuing,  the 

VOL,    II,  2  L 


362 

other  in  retreating;  marching  and  counter-marching, 
and  various  manoeuvres  were  made;  the  one  endea- 
voring to  join  the  main  body  of  his  army  under 
General  Hugcr,  -whilst  the  other  endeavored  to  bring 
on  an  action  before  the  junction  could  be  made.  Ge- 
neral Greene  crossed  the  Yadkin,  partly  in  flats,  and 
partly  by  fording,  on  the  second  and  third  day  of  Fe- 
bruary, and  secured  all  the  boats  on  the  north  side 
of  the  river.  Lord  Cornwallis  -was  close  in  his  rear, 
but  the  want  of  boats,  and  the  rapid  rise  of  the  river, 
from  the  excessive  rains,  rendered  his  crossing  im- 
possible. This  was  the  second  narrow  escape  General 
Morgan's  detachment  had  from  Lord  Cornwallis. 

The  British,  disappointed  at  not  crossing  the  trad- 
ing ford  on  the  Yadkin,  were  obliged  to  march  to  the 
upper  fords,  which  are  generally  passable.     This  gave 
time  for  the  junction  of  the  two  divisions  of  the  Ame- 
rican army.     Whilst  Lord  Cornwallis  and  General 
Greene  were  opposed  to  each  other  in  North  Carolina, 
General  Marion  was  not  idle  in  the  lower  parts  of  South 
Carolina  ;  he   had  a  small  party  of  mounted  militia, 
and  his  principal    range  was  between  Santee  and 
Cooper-rivers ;     his    camp    was    in  Santee-swamp, 
sometimes  on  the   south  side,  at  other  times  on  the 
north  of  the  river  ;  always  in  a  safe  position,  where 
he  never  could  be  surprised ;  from  whence  he  sent 
out  small  parties,     and  frequently  intercepted  the 
convoys  of  provisions.     He  perplexed  the  British 


263 

very  much,  by  moving  his  camp  so  often  that  they 
could  not  tell  where  to  find  him ;  and  to  hunt  for 
him  in  the  swamps,  they  were  afraid,  lest  they  should 
fall  into  an  ambuscade.  On  the  twenty-ninth  of  Janu- 
ary, he  sent  out  two'  small  parties,  under  the  com- 
mand of  Major  and  Captain  Postell,  to  cross  Santee, 
and  take  different  routs ;  the  first  destroyed  a  great 
quantity  of  stores  at  Manigault's-ferry  ;  the  latter 
did  the  same  at  some  other  place.  Soon  after  this, 
he  got  information  of  a  number  of  waggons  under  a 
convoy,  near  Monk's  cerner  ;  he  immediately  march- 
ed off,  surprised  them,  and  destroyed  fourteen  wag- 
gons loaded  with  stores,  took  forty  prisoners,  most 
of  them  regular  troops,  without  losing  a  man. 

General  Greene  and  General  Huger  formed  a 
junction  at  Guilford  Court-house,  on  the  seventeenth 
of  February,  1781,  yet  their  numbers  were  so  in- 
ferior to  the  British,  that  General  Greene  could  not 
venture  an  action  :  he  called  a  council  of  his  officers, 
and  the  result  of  their  opinion  was,  that  he  ought 
'to  retire  over  the  Dar  and  avoid  an  action  as  much 
as  possible,  until  he  should  be  reinforced. 

Lord  Cornwallis,  well  knowing  the  inferiority  of 
the  American  army,  endeavored  to  cut  off  General 
Greene's  retreat  into  Virginia  ;  and  with  this  view, 
he  kept  possession  of  the  upper  country,  where  the 
rivers  were  fordable,  which  obliged  General  Greene 
to  keep  below  where  the  rivers  were  impassable  ;  and 


264 

being  informed  that  there  were  not  sufficient  num- 
bers of  boats  to  cross  his  army,  was  in  hopes  of  fore* 
ing  General  Greene  to  an  action,  before  he  could 
cross  the  river. 

General  Greene, before  he  began  his  retreat  from 
Guilford  Court-house,  very  wisely  made  two  divisions 
of  his  army.  The  light  troops  were  composed  of 
Lee's  legion,  and  Colonel  Howard's  battalion  (com- 
pleated) ;  the  cavalry  commanded  by  Colonel  Wash- 
ington, and  a  corps  of  Virginia  riflemen  under  Major 
Campbell,  the  whole  together  making  about  seven 
hundred  men.  These  he  put  under  the  command  of 
Lieutenant  Colonel  Williams,  commandant  of  the 
Maryland  line :  he  began  his  march  from  Guilford 
Court-house  on  the  tenth  of  February.  The  maia 
army  and  light  troops  took  different  routs  to  avoid  a 
pursuit.  The  next  day,  the  latter  had  a  reincountre 
with  the  advanced  of  the  British  army,  in  which  an 
officer  and  six  or  seven  men  of  Tarleton's  legion 
were  made  prisoners,  and  some  few  killed.  The  light 
troops  manoeuvred  and  skirmished  with  the  British  in 
order  to  deceive  Lord  Cornwallis  with  respect  to  the; 
route  of  the  main  army,  which  gave  General  Greene 
time  to  send  off  his  baggage.  Lord  Cornwallis  by, 
his  close  pursuit  obliged  the  American  light  troops 
on  the  fourteenth,  to  retreat  forty  miles ;  and  Gene- 
ral Greene  on  that  day  crossed  the  whole  of  his  army 
artillery  and  baggage  into  Virginia,  over  Boyd's  and 


26T 

Irvm's  ferries,  on  the  Daii,  without  any  intef^ruptiori, 
and  waited  himselfthe  arrival  of  the  light  troops,  an& 
saw  them  all  safe  over  that  night.  The  pursuit  of 
the  British  was  so  close  that  the  van  of  their  army- 
arrived  at  the  river,  as  the  rear  of  the  Americans  had 
crossed.  *^ 

'^^T-HE  British  were  extremely  mortified  and  disap- 
pointed at  General  Greene*s  escape  into  Virginia  be- 
fore they  could  have  a  blow  at  him :  they  had  thought 
it  impossible.     However,  Lord  Cornwallis  consoled 
himself  with  driving  General  Greene  off,  and  having 
entire  possession  of  North  Carolina.     He  dared  not 
to  follow  the  American  army  into  Virginia,  as  he 
knew  that  state  would  be  too  powerful  for  him.     He 
contented  himself  with  staying  in  North  Carolina,  and 
calling  upon  the  loyal  inhabitants  to  make  good  their 
promise  of  rising  in  favor  of  the  British  government; 
and  to  make  it  more  convenient  for  them  to  join  him, 
he  retired  to  Hillsborough,  where  he  raised  the  royal 
standard,   and  by  proclamation  called  upon  all  his 
friends  to  join  him.     General  Greene,  in  order  to 
frustrate  Lord  Cornwallis'  plan   of  embodying  the 
Tories,  re-crossed  the  Dan  en  the  twenty-third,  and 
detached  General  Pickens  with  some  light  troops,  and 
Lee*s  legion  in   pursuit  of  Colonel  Tarleton,   who, 
with  a  considerable  force  of  infantry  and  cavalry  had 
crossed  the  Haw-river  to  encourage  and  support  the 

Tories.     Cblohel  Pyles,    who,    with  three   hundred 


266 

and  fifty  Tories,  was  oarching  to  join  the  British, 
fell  in  with  the  American  party  :  having  no  suspi- 
cions of  their  re-crossing  the  Dan,  he  took  them  for 
Tarleton's  detachment.  While  they  were  under  this 
mistake,  the  Americans  attacked  them  to  great  ad- 
vantage, and  even  when  they  were  cutting  them 
down,  they  were  protesting  their  attachment  to  the 
king.  About  the  same  time,  a  party  who  were  go- 
ing to  join  the  British,  fell  in  with  Tarleton's  detach- 
ment, who  took  them  for  rebels,  and  cut  them  to 
pieces,  so  that  the  poor  Tories  were  between  two 
fires.  Lord  Cornwallis  continued  several  days  in 
that  part  of  the  country  were  Pyles  was  defeated,   in 

hopes  of  picking  up  some  of  the  stragglers  belong- 
ing to  the  loyalists;  but  in  that  he  was  disappointed: 
he  said  himself,  that  he  could  find  none  but  *  timid 
*  friends,  or  inveterate  enemies.' 

General  Greene's  re-crossing  the  Dan-river  in- 
to North  Carolina,  obliged  Lord  Cornwallis  to  quit 
Hillsborough,  a  few  days  after  he  had  issued  his 
proclamation,  inviting  his  friends  to  join  him  at  that 
place,  and  was  very  much  disappointed  at  not  be- 
ing reinforced  by  the  loyalists,  from  v/hom  he  had 
great  expectations.  A  large  body  of  them,  had 
marched  to  join  him,  but  upon  hearing  that  the 
American  army  had  returned  into  North  Carolina, 
and  knowing  the  fate  of  their  friends  under  Colonel 
Pyles,  they  were  terrified,  and  returned  home,  tp 
wait  a  more  favorable  time. 


267 

General  Greene's  retreat  into  Virginia,   awak- 
ened the  people  of  that  state,  and  they  began  to  be 
alarmed  for  their  own   safety :    a  great  number  of 
the  militia  turned   out,  but  very   few  of  them  were 
armed,     and    many   of   them    declined    going  into 
North   Carolina.     A   small   brigade   of  four  or  five 
hundred  men,  commanded  by  General  Stevens,  was 
all  the   reinforcements   General  Greene   could  get 
from  Virginia ;  with   these   he   re-crossed  the  Dan. 
Although   General  Greene's   array   was    greatly  in- 
ferior to    Lord  Cornwallis'  yet  he   was  obliged  to  go 
into  North  Carolina,  to  be  a  check  upon  the  Tories, 
and  to  prevent,    as  much    as  possible,   the  British 
from  getting   supplies    for    their    army.      General 
Greene   kept   as   close  as  he  could,  without  coming 
to  an  action,  as  his  cavalry  could  always  secure  him 
a  safe  retreat.    For  two  or  three  weeks  the  two  armies 
were  manceuvreing,  in  marching  and  counter-march- 
ing :  Lord  Cornwallis  endeavoring  to  bring  on  an  ac- 
tion, whilst  General  Greene  as  studiously  avoided  it, 
until  his  reinforcements  should  arrive  from  V'irginia 
and  North  Carolina.    On  the  eleventh  of  March,  Ge- 
neral Lawson  arrived  from  Virginia,  with  a  brigade 
of  militia,  and  four   hundred   regular  troops,  raised 
for  eighteen   months,  besides  two  brigades  of  mili- 
tia, commanded  by  Generals  Butler  and  Eaton,  from 
North  Carolina :  these   gave  the  Americans  a  great 
superiority  in  numbers  ;  and  General  Greene  began 
now  to  prepare  to  give  Lord   Cornwallis  battle,  and 


268 

broke  up  his  corps  of  light  troops,  commanded  by 
Colonel  Williams,  with  thanks  to  them  for  their 
eminent  services,  while  acting  as  a  separate  corps 
from  the  main  army  ;  he  ordered  them  to  fall  in  the 
line,  and  join  their  respective  corps ;  and  he  then 
marched  to  Guilford  Court-house,  and  issued  the 
following  order  : 

^  <  The  great  probability  of  coming  to  a  general 
'  action  in  a  short  time,  must  be  a  consideration 
*  that  will  induce  every  officer  and  soldier  to  do  his 
'  duty  ;  and  if  order  and  discipline  are  maintained, 
'  so  great  a  confidence  has  the  general  in  the  brave- 
'  ry  of  the  troops,  that  he  flatters  himself  the  efforts 
<  of  his  countrymen  will  be  favored  by  heaven,  and 
'  crowned  with  success,' 

On  the  fifteenth  of  March,  1781,  the  two  armies 
were  drawn  out  near  Guilford  Court-house  for  action : 
the  Americans  consisted  of  about  four  thousand, 
five  hundred  men,  in  three  lines :  the  North  Caro. 
Una  militia  under  Generals  Butler  and  Eaton,  of 
about  one  thousand  men,  formed  the  first  line  :  the 
second  line  was  commanded  by  Generals  Stevens 
and  Lawson,  of  about  seventeen  hundred  Virginia 
militia :  the  third  line  was  of  the  Maryland  and 
Delaware  continental  troops,  of  about  fifteen  hun- 
dred men,  commanded  by  General  Huger,  on  the 
right,  and  Colonel   Williams   on  the  left :  Colonel 


269 

Washington  with  his  cavalry,  and  a  body  of  the  De- 
laware light  infantry  and  some  riflemen  under  Colo- 
nel Lynch,  covered  the  right  flank:  Colonel  Lee, 
with  his  legion,  and  some  riflemen  under  Colonel 
Campbell,  the  left.  After  the  cannonade  begun 
the  British  advanced  in  three  columns,  and  display- 
ed the  Hessians  on  the  right.  Colonel  Webster's 
brigade  on  the  left,  and  the  guards  in  the  centre. 
Webster's  brigade  attacked  the  front  line,  which 
gave  way  when  their  adversaries  were  at  the  distance 
of  one  hundred  and  fifty  yards,  many  of  them  with- 
out firing  a  gun  :  the  Virginians  kept  up  a  smart 
fire  and  did  great  execution,  until  they  were  ordered 
to  retreat.  General  Stevens  had  posted  some  rifle- 
men in  the  rear  of  his  line,  with  orders  to  shoot 
every  man  down,  that  quitted  his  post.  General 
Stevens,  when  he  saw  the  North  Carolina  militia 
give  way,  ordered  his  line  to  open  intervals,  to  let 
them  pass  through,  and  gave  out  amongst  his  men, 
that  they  had  orders  to  retreat,  which  prevented  it 
having  any  bad  effect  upon  them.  The  continental 
troops  were  next  attacked,  and  the  business  between 
them  and  the  British,  became  very  serious.  The 
cavalry  under  Colonel  Washington,  supported  by 
the  Maryland  troops,  commanded  by  Colonel  Gunby 
and  Colonel  Howard,    made  such  a  charge,   that 

they  rode  down  the  whole  regiment  of  guards,  in 
which  a  great  many  of  their  officers  and  men  were 

VOL,    Ho  ?  M 


270 

killed  and  wounded.      This  heavy   charge,    being 
well  supported  by  the  infantry,  obliged  the  British 
to  fall  back ;  and  when  General  Huger  received  or- 
ders to  retreat,  the  Americans  were  pressing  close 
upon  them.     This   action  lasted  one  hour  and   an 
half,   when   the   Americans   retreated.    Lord  Corn- 
wailis  kept  the  field,  and   General  Greene  retired 
over  the  Reedy-fork,    about  three  miles.     This  vic- 
tory cost  the  British  dear  :    their  killed  and  wounded 
were  upv/ards  of  six  hundred;*  amongst  the  first 
were  two  colonels,  three   captains,  and  a  number  of 
subalterns :    of  the   latter,  tv»o  brigadiers,  one  colo- 
nel, and  a  number  of  other  officers.     The  Ameri- 
cans had  three  hundred  continentals,  and  one  hun- 
dred of  the  Virginia  militia  killed  and  wounded,  and 
lost  two  field-pieces  (six  pounders)  which  had  been 
alternately  in  the  possession  of  the  two  armies,  dur- 
ing the  action.     At   this   victory,  'there  were  great 
rejoicings   in  Charleston,     the  troops  were  turaed 
out,  and  a  feu-de-joye  was  fired  ;    though  some  of 


*  It  is  remarkable  that  whenever  the  British  and  Americans 
came  to  fair  firing  in  battle,  the  first  always  lost  double  the 
number  of  men  ;  and  the  reason  is,  perhaps,  because  the 
Americans  are  bred  to  arms,  and  accustomed  to  fire  at  single 
objects,  and  were  they  blind-folded,  would  naturally  level 
their  pieces  well;  whilst  the  British  soldiers,  who  are  taught 
to  fire  by  platoons,  aiweys  fire  too  high  or  too  low. 


the  British  said  that  such  another  victory  would  ruin 
them.  Lord  Cornwallis'  conduct  after  this  affair 
proves  that  this  victory  gave  him  no  advantage,  and 
that  it  left  him  in  a  much  worse  situation  than  be- 
fore it  happened.     Three  days  after  the  battle,  he 

issued  a  proclamation,  [See  appendix,  note  27.]  set- 
ting forth  his  complete  victory,  and  calling  upon  all 
the  loyal  subjects,  to  come  forward,  and  take  an 
active  part  in  restoring  good  order  and  govern- 
ment, offering  pardon  to  all  who  should  surrendei* 
themselves  by  the  twentieth  day  of  April  ;  and  oh 
that  day,  his  lordship  destroyed  all  his  baggage,  left 
his  hospital  and  seventy-five  wounded  men,  with  a 
great  number  of  loyalists  in  the  neighborhood  of 
Guilford,  and  marched  off  for  the  sea-coast,  which 
shows  that  he  thought  himself  in  no  condition  to 
keep  the  field;  and  thirteen  days  before  the  expira- 
tion of  his  act  of  grace,  he  reached  his  shipping  at 
Wilmington,  and  left  the  whole  of  the  upper  coun- 
try in  the  power  of  General  Greene's  army.  Lord 
Cornwallis  was  extremely  mortified  at  not  receiv- 
ing some  support  from  the  Scotch  Highlanders, 
settled  at  Cross-creek:  although  he  marched  through 
their  settlements,  and  they  were  opposed  to  the 
American  measures,  yet  they  kept  aloof  from  the 
British.  On  General  Greene's  being  informed  of 
Lord  Cornwallis'  movements,  he  immediately  de- 
camped, and  followed  him,  and  continued  his  pur- 


2^2 

suit  as  far  as  Ramsay's  mill,  on  Deep-river,  so  ra^ 
pidly  that  the  British  had  just  crossed,  when  the 
Americans  arrived :  they  suffered  much  in  this  pur- 
suit, for  want  of  provisions.  Lord  Cornwallis  re- 
mained three  weeks  at  Wilmington,  with  the  Bri- 
tish army  ;  then  marched  them  to  Hallifax,  and 
from  thence  to  Petersburgh  in  Virginia,  on  the 
lower  route,  where  he  met  with  no  opposition  ;  and 
on  the  twentieth  of  May  he  joined  the  British  forces 
in  Virginia,  under  Major  General  Phillips  and  Bri- 
gadier General  Arnold. 

General  Greene,  before  he  knew  of  Lord  Corn- 
wallis' determination  to  proceed  to  Virginia  with  his 
army,  resolved  to  re-commence  military  operations  in 
South  Carolina,  but  first  issued  his  general  amnesty, 
inviting  the  loyalists  to  join  him,  and  sent  orders  to 
General  Pickens  to  collect  the  militia  of  his  brigade, 
and  to  prevent  supplies  from  going  to  the  British  at 
Ninety-six  and  Augusta:  and  Colonel  Lee  with  his 
legion  and  part  of  the  second  Maryland  brigade,  was 
ordered  to  advance  before  the  continental  troops,  to 
co-operate  with  General  Marion.     General  Sumpter 
was  now  recovered  of  his  wound,  and  as  soon  as  he 
was  informed  that  Lord  Cornwallis  had  quitted  the 
state  in  pursuit  of  General  Greene,  he  collected  a 
body  of  men,  and  penetrated  into  the  heart  of  the 
country  to  encourage  the  friends  of  independence, 
and  early  in  February  he  crossed  the  Congaree-river 


in  force,  and  appeared  before  Fort  Granbee,  and  de- 
stroyed all  their  stores.  Lord  Rawdon  immediately- 
marched  from  Camden  for  the  relief  of  that  post, 
upon  which  General  Sumpter  retired,  and  appeared 
before  another  British  post  near  Colonel  Thomson's ; 
and  the  second  day  after,  he  attacked  and  defeated  an 
escort  convoying  some  waggons  going  from  Charles- 
ton to  Camden  with  stores:  thirteen  of  the  British 
were  killed,  and  sixty-six  were  taken  prisoners:  the 
stores  were  sent  down  the  river  in  boats,  but  were 
retaken  on  their  passage.  General  Sumpter  with 
three  hundred  horse,  swam  across  Santee-river,  and 
marched  to  Fort  Watson  at  Wright's-bluff ;  but  on 
being  informed  that  Lord  Rawdon  was  marching  to 
its  relief,  he  retired  to  Black-river,  and  on  his  return 
he  was  attacked  near  Camden  by  Major  Fraser  with 
a  considerable  force  of  regulars  and  militia,  who  he 
obliged  to  retreat  after  twenty  of  his  men  were  killed. 
General  Sumpter  hitherto  performed  all  his  emi- 
nent services  with  militia,  but  finding  them  so  uncer- 
tain a  body,  and  as  the  war  was  to  be  renewed  in  South 
Carolina,  it  was  thought  proper  to  have  a  more  per- 
manent body;  therefore  General  Sumpter  with  the  ap- 
probation of  General  Greene  raised  three  small  re- 
giments of  regular  state  troops  for  ten  months,  in 
March,  1781  ;  with  these  and  the  continental  troops, 
the  war  was  renewed  in  South  Carolina  with  great 
vigor  and  spirit^  and  more  regularity.    Colonel  Har- 


274, 

den  with  his  friends  and  neighbors  from  about  Beau- 
fort, and  the  south  parts  of  Carolina,  and  Colonel 
Baker  from  Georgia,  with  some  of  his  friends  and 
neighbors,  about  seventy-six  in  all,  who  had  been 
with  General  Marion  on  the  north  side  of  San  tee- 
river,  resolved  to  visit  their  settlements,  and  in  their 
way,  fell  in  with  about  twenty-five  of  the  royal  mi- 
litia at  Four-holes,  whom  they  took  ;  the  privates 
were  paroled,  the  officers  were  carried  off  prisoners. 
Colonel  Harden  was  very  active  in  the  southern 
parts  of  the  state  :  he  sent  parties  to  the  houses  of 
the  royal  militia  ;  some  were  taken,  whilst  others 
fled  to  Charleston  ;  he  had  several  skirmishes  with 
the  British,  in  which  he  was  successful ;  he  took 
Fort  Balfour  at  Potataligo,  he  surrounded  it,  and 
persuaded  them  that  his  numbers  were  many  more 
than  they  really  were,  which  induced  Colonel  Fen- 
wick,  Lichmore  and  Rassal,  to  surrender  the  fort, 
with  thirty-two  regular  dragoons  and  fifty-six  militia- 
men, on  the  twelfth  of  April,  1781.  Colonel  Har- 
den *s  friends  and  neighbors  were  extremely  glad  to 
see  him  with  a  body  of  Americans;  (hitherto  there 
had  been  none  but  British  parties  amongst  them) 
they  turned  out  cheerfully  and  joined  ;  by  which, 
his  party  soon  became  very  formidable  :  he  carried 
on  tlie  partisan  war  as  Sumpter  and  Marion  did,  and 
was  very  troublesome  to  the  enemy. 

General  Greene  marched  with  the  main  body 


275 

of  his  armyj  on  the  seventh  of  April,  from  Deep* 
riyer,  in  North  Carolina,  towards  Camden :  the 
British  were  a  good  deal  surprised,  when  they  were 
informed  that  Colonel  Lee  had  gone  through  the 
country  and  joined  General  Marion  near  San  tee,  and 
that  General  Greene,  with  the  Americans,  had  en- 
camped on  the  nineteenth  of  April,  near  Camden. 

The  British  had  established  a  line  of  forts  on  the 
banks  of  the   Santee  and   Congaree  rivers,  to  secure 
the  provisions,  and  render  their  communication  to 
Camden    more    safe    and    easy.     Fort   Watson,    at 
Wright's-bluff,  on   Santee,    was   closely  invested  on 
the  fifteenth  of  April,   1781,  by  eighty  militia,  and 
a  body  of  continentals  under  Colonel   Lee  :  the  fort 
was  built  on  an  Indian  mount ;  but  Colonel  May- 
ham  contrived  to  raise  another  within  shot,  much 
higher,    with   logs    and  rails,  filled  in  with  earth, 
which  he  raised,  so  that  they  could  look  down  into 
the  fort,  and  the  besieged  were  intirely  exposed  to 
the  fire  of  our  riflemen.    On  the  twenty-third,  the  gar- 
rison consisting  of  one  hundred  and  fourteen  men, 
commanded  by  Lieutenant  M'Kay,  surrendered  by- 
capitulation.     The  American  army  of  about  seven 
hundred  continentals,  took  post  at  Hobkirk's  hill,  about 
one  mile  from  Camden,  which  Jay  in  the  fork  of  Wa- 
teree-river  and  Wateree-creek ;  was  fortified  with  six 
redoubts  and  a  battery  defended  with  nine  hundred 
men   commanded   by  Lord  Rawdon,  who  ordered 


276 

every  man  in  garrison  that  could  carry  a  musket  to 
take  arms;  and  on  the  twenty-fifth  marched  out  to  at- 
tack General  Greene.  So  little  did  the  Americans 
expect  the  British  out  of  their  lines,  that  the  second 
in  command,  General  Huger,  told  me  that  they  had 
just  come  to  their  ground,  and  that  a  number  of  offi- 
cers with  himself  were  washing  their  feet,  and  a  num- 
ber of  soldiers  were  washing  their  kettles  in  a  small 
rivulet  that  run  by  their  camp,  when  their  picket  was 
engaged  with  the  enemy.  They  ran  to  camp  as  fast 
as  they  could,  and  the  British  was  soon  after  them, 
when  a  general  action  took  place,  and  it  would  pro- 
bably have  been  a  serious  surprise  upon  General 
Greene,  had  it  not  been  for  Washington's  cavalry, 
which  were  saddled,  and  only  the  bits  of  their  bridles 
out  of  their  mouths;  they  were  soon  got  ready,  and 
General  Greene  ordered  them  to  charge  the  enemy's 
right  flank,  which  they  did,  and  soon  got  in  their 
rear;  this  threw  them  into  the  greatest  confusion, 
and  gave  General  Greene  time  to  make  a  good  re- 
treat to  Gun-swamp,  about  five  miles.  Colonel 
Washington  paroled  a"^numt)er  of  officers  upon  the 
field,  and  amongst  them  eleven  surgeons  who  were 
dressing  their  wounded.  General  Greene  immedi- 
ately sent  them  in  to  Lord  Rawdon,  (knowing  they 
would  be  wanted  for  the  wounded)  who  was  so  pleased 
with  General  Greene's  liberal  conduct,  that  he  im- 
mediately sent  to  the  commandant  in  Charleston  to 


277 

allow  General  Moultrie  to  exchange  the  like  number 
of  his  medical  line,  such  as  he  pleased,  and  that  they 
should  be  conducted  to  any  American  post  that  he 
required. 

At  one  time  Golonel  Washington  had  made  up- 
wards of  two  hundred  prisoners,  but  upon  the  Ame- 
rican army  retreating,  he  was  obliged  to  relinquish 
them  all  to  about  iifty,  which  he  brought  into  camp, 
and  lost  only  three  men.  This  gave  me  an  oppor- 
tunity of  exchanging  Doctor  Fayssoux,*  whom  I  had 
several  times  proposed  for  exchange,  but  was  always 
refused  :  they  did  not  like  him,  and  threw  every  ob- 
stacle in  the  way  of  his  exchange  even  his  private 
debts,  although  he  told  them  he  left  a  great  deal 
more  in  their  hands  than  would  satisfy  them  all.  Theii 
principal  dishke  to  Doctor  Fayssoux  was,  that  he  was 
too  faithful  to  his  friends,  and  wrote  and  spoke  too 
freely  of  his  enemies,  respecting  their  conduct  in 
his  department ;  as  a  number  of  his  letters  to  Doc- 
tor Oliphant,  director-general  of  the  hospital,  shows, 
and  one  to  Doctor  Ramsay,  which  is  an  exact  state- 
ment of  their  conduct  in  our  hospital  at  that  time. 
[See  appendix,  note  28.] 

The  Americans  lost  in  this  affair  at  Hobkirk's, 
about  two  hundred  killed,  wounded,  and  missing. 


•  Doctor  Fayssoux  was  surgeon-general  in  the  hospital. 

VOL.  II.  2n 


2^8 

The  next  day  Colonel  Washington  went  down 
■with  fifty  men,  to  reconnoitre  the  British  lines ;  he 
showed  but  a  few  of  his  men,  and  kept  his  main  bo- 
dy concealed  in  the  bushes.  His  scheme  answered 
very  well  j  his  intention  was  to  draw  out  their  cavalry. 
As  soon  as  they  saw  this  small  party,  Major  Coffin 
sallied  out  in  pursuit  of  them,  with  forty  Irish  vo- 
lunteers :  they  immediately  rode  oiF  and  drew  him 
into  an  ambuscade,  and  as  they  passed,  the  Ameri- 
cans rushed  out  from  the  bushes,  and  attacked  them 
in  the  rear,  and  killed  about  twenty  of  them. 

Soon  after  the  action  of  the  twenty-fifth.  General 
Greene  sent  off  a  detachment  to  reinforce.  General 
P*/Iarion  near  Nelson's-ferry,  to  prevent  supplies  go- 
ing to  Camden,  from  Charleston  or  the  country; 
and  sent  parties  to  the  Wateree  to  take  a  position, 
to  prevent  supplies  going  in  from  that  quarter. 

On  the  seventh  of  May,  1781,  Lord  Rawdon  re- 
ceived a  considerable  reinforcement,  by  the  arrival 
of  Colonel  Watson  with  his  detachment ;  and  en- 
deavored the  next  day  to  bring  General  Greene  to 
another  action,  but  that  could  not  be  effected.  Ge- 
neral Greene  knew  that  Lord  Rawdon  was  so  sur- 
rounded, that  he  could  not  get  supplies,  and  that 
he  must  soon  quit  Camden  ;  he  therefore  declined 
an  action  ;  and  Lord  Rawdon  knowing  his  situation 
was  growing  more  critical  every  day,  by  the  in- 
crease of  the  American  forces,  and  that  he  would  be 


279 

the  more  closely  invested,  determined  to  evacuate 
Camden,  and  retreat  lo  Charleston;  and  on  the 
tenth,  he  burned  the  gaol,  mills,  and  many  private 
houses,  and  destroyed  a  great  part  of  his  baggage, 
and  retired  with  his  army  to  the  south  side  of  San- 
tee-river,  leaving  his  own  sick  and  wounded,  and 
as  many  Americans,  who  they  had  taken  on  the 
twenty-fifth  of  April  :  by  which  movement  he  gave 
up  the  whole  of  South  Carolina,  that  was  on  the 
north  side  of  Santee,  Wateree  and  Congaree-rivers  ; 
a  large  extent  of  country.  Most  of  the  militia  with- 
in those  limits,  immediately  joined  General  Greene. 

Lord  Rawdon  invited  the  Tories  to  accompany 
him  to  Charleston,  and  promised  them  every  assist- 
ance in  his  power  ;  but  very  few  of  them  attended 
him :  the  greater  part  chose  to  stay,  and  trust  to 
the  mercy  of  their  countrymen  :  those  who  v/ent 
down  with  the  British,  were  cruelly  neglected.  Af- 
ter their  arrival  in  Charleston,  they  built  themselves 
huts  without  the  lines,  which  was  called  Rawdon- 
town :  many  of  these  unfortunate  wouien  and  chil- 
dren, v/ho  lived  comfortable  at  their  own  homes  near 
Camden,  died  for  want,  in  those  miserable  huts. 

This  evacuation,  and  the  enemy's  posts  falling  in 
such  quick  succession,  and  the  British  falling  back 
to  the  low  country,  gave  great  spirits  to  all  Ameri- 
ca. The  day  after  Lord  Rawdon  left  Camden,  the 
post  at  Orangeburgh,   consisting  of  seventy  militia, 


280 

and  twelve   regular  troops   surrendered  to  General 
Sumpter.       After  the   surrender  of  Fort  Watson, 
General  Marion  and  Colonel  Lee  crossed  the  Santee, 
and  moved  up  to  Fort  Motte,  which  lies  about  the 
fork,    on   the   south    side  of  Congaree,  where  they 
arrived  on  the  eighth  of  May,   and  began  their  ap- 
proaches, which  were  carried  on  very  rapidly.    They 
informed  Mrs.  Motte,  that  they  were  afraid  that  they 
should  be  obliged   to  set  fire   to  her  house,  which 
stood  in  the   centre   of  the  fort :    she  begged  them 
that  they  would  not  consider  her  house  as  of  any 
consequence   in  the  general  cause  ;    and  with  great 
patriotism   and  firmness,   presented  them  with    an 
African  bow,  and   quiver  of  arrows,  and  requested 
they  would  burn  the  house   as   quick  as  they  could. 
With  the   arrows,    and  skewers  with   combustibles 
tied  to  them  fired  from  muskets,  they  soon  put  the 
house  in  a  blaze  ;  and  the  garrison  commanded  by 
Lieutenant  M'Pherson  immediately  surrendered  at 
discretion.     Mrs.  Motte  who  had  retired  to  a  house 
at  a  little   distance   from  her  own,   was  extremely 
rejoiced  at  seeing  the  garrison  surrender,    although 
at  the  expense  of  her  own  elegant  house. 

Two  days  after  this  surrender,  the  British  quitted 
their  post  at  Nelson" s-ferry,  on  the  south  side  of 
Santee-river,  about  sixty  miles  from  Charleston, 
blew  up  their  works  and  destroyed  a  great  part  of 
their  stores.     A  few  days  after,  Fort  Granby,  in 


281 

Granby,  on  Congaree-river,  (which  had  been  much 
harrassed  by  Colonel  Taylor's  regiment  of  militia) 
surrendered  to  Lieutenant  Colonel  Lee.  The  gar- 
rison commanded  by  Major  Maxwell,  consisted  of 
about  three  hundred  and  fifty  men,  most  of  them 
militia :  in  all  these  different  forts,  the  Americans 
took  a  large  quantity  of  stores.  Lord  Rawdon  being 
on  the  south  side  of  Santee-river,  marched  immedi- 
ately to  the  relief  of  Fort  Granby,  but  after  marching 
fourteen  miles,  he  met  officers  of  that  garrison  on 
their  way  to  town  as  prisoners  of  war,  and  paroled  to 
Charleston ;  upon  which,  he  returned. 

General  Marion  with  his  brigade  of  militia, 
marched  to  Georgetown.  As  soon  as  he  begun  his 
approaches,  the  British  left  the  place,  and  retreated 
to  Charleston  by  water :  General  Marion  soon  after 
moved  off,  and  left  Georgetown  under  a  small  mili- 
tia guard ;  and  one  Manson,  an  inhabitant  of  the 
country,  came  with  an  armed  vessel,  and  demanded 
leave  for  his  men  to  land,  which  was  refused  :  he 
then  sent  some  on  shore,  under  the  cover  of  his 
guns,  and  set  fire  to  the  town,  and  burnt  forty-four 
houses  in  that  small  place. 

The  British  had  now  lost  all  their  posts  in  the 
three  southern  states,  except  that  at  Ninety-six,  one 
at  Fort  Golphan,  and  one  at  Augusta,  in  Georgia. 
These  were  the  only  objects  General  Greene  had 
to  contend  against. 


282 

Mant  people  from  the  upper  part  of  Georgia, 
crossed  Savannah-river  and  went  to  the  northern 
states,  and  some  over  the  mountains,  and  a  great 
number  of  Carolinians  and  Georgians  had  submitted 
to  the  British,  and  were  at  first  treated  kindly,  but 
they  were  called  upon  to  take  up  arms  against  their 
countrymen,  which  they  declined. 

Colonel  Clark  returned  to  Georgia  at  the  head 
of  a  party,  in  September,  1780,  and  laid  siege  to 
Augusta,  in  which  Colonel  Brown  commanded:  Lieu- 
tenant Cruger  marched  with  a  detachment  from  the 
garrison  of  Ninety-six,  to  relieve  Colonel  Brown, 
which  obliged  Colonel  Clark  to  retreat :  after  this, 
Colonel  Brown  treated  all  his  adherents,  and  those 
supposed  to  be  so,  with  the  utmost  severity  :  this 
ill  treatment  of  the  Americans  was  now  become  in- 
sufferable, and  parties  in  different  parts  of  the  back 
country,  were  arming  to  oppose  the  British  :  Cap- 
tain M"Koy  marched  with  a  large  body,  and  posted 
them  along  the  banks  of  Savannah-river,  and  fre- 
quently intercepted  boats  going  up  with  supplies 
for  the  British  :  upon  this.  Colonel  Brown  detached 
an  officer,  twenty-five  regulars  and  twenty  militia  : 
Captain  MKoy  attacked  them  at  Mathew's-bluff, 
killed  the  officer  and  fifteen  of  them  ;  the  remainder 
retreated  in  haste. 

Agreeably  to  General  Greene's  plan  at  Deep- 
river,  of  returning  to  South  Carolina,    General  Pic- 


233 

kens,  and  Colonel  Clark,  with  a  body  of  militia,  had 
for  some  time   harrassed  the  British  about  Augusta. 

Th  e  day  after  the  surrender  of  Fort  Granby,  Co- 
lonel Lee  marched  with  his  legion  to  Augusta  :  the 
first  place  that  surrendered  to  a  detachment  of  his 
legion  under  Captain  Rudolph,  was  Fort  Golphan, 
with  seventy  men,  a  field-piece  and  valuable  stores. 
The  next  post  that  was  invested,  was  Fort  Corn- 
wallis  at  Augusta,  commanded  by  Colonel  Brown. 
Colonel  Grierson  who  occupied  an  out-work  that 
was  dependent,  relinquished  his  post,  and  endeavored 
to  throw  his  force  into  Fort  Cornwaliis  :  thirty  of 
his  men  were  killed  and  many  more  taken  prisoners, 
but  himself  and  a  few  others  got  off  into  the  fort. 
The  approaches  were  carried  on  with  great  rapidity, 
and  Colonel  Brown,  an  active  officer,  defended  it 
with  great  bravery  :  several  batteries  were  erected, 
two  of  which  were  within  thirty  yards,  that  over- 
looked their  parapet,  and  the  riflemen  shot  into  the 
fort,  with  great  success,  and  every  man  that  attempt- 
ed to  fire  at  the  besiegers  was  immediately  shot 
down.  On  the  fifth  of  January,  1781,  the  garrison 
consisting  of  about  three  hundred  men,  capitulated 
after  making  a  gallant  defence. 

The  Americans  lost  Major  Eaton,  and  about  forty 
killed  and  wounded.  Colonel  Grierson,  who  was 
very  obnoxious  to  the  Americans,  was  shot  down  by 
an  unknown  hand,  after  he  was  a  prisoner.     One 


284 

hundred  guineas  reward  was  offered  to  any  person 
who  would  point  out  the  offender,  but  in  vain.  No 
doubt  Colonel  Brown  expected  the  same  fate  from  his 
vindictive  disposition  towards  the  Americans,  but  he 
was  furnished  with  a  guard,  although  he  had  hanged 
thirteen  American  prisoners,  and  others  he  gave  into 
the  hands  of  the  Indians  to  be  tortured.  On  his  way 
to  Savannah  he  passed  through  the  settlements  where 
he  had  burnt  a  number  of  houses,  and  hung  some  of 
the  relations  of  the  inhabitants.  At  Silver-bluff,  Mrs. 
M'Koy  obtained  leave  of  the  American  officer  who 
commanded  his  safeguard  to  speak  to  him,  when  she 
thus  addressed  him:  "  Colonel  Brown,  in  the  late 
'  day  of  your  prosperity,  I  visited  your  camp,  and  on 
'  my  knees  suppUcated  for  the  life  of  my  son,  but  you 

<  were  deaf  to  my  intreaties,  you  hanged  him,  though 
'  a  beardless  youth,  before  my  face.     These  eyes  have 

<  seen  him  scalped  by  the  savages  under  your  imme- 

<  diate  command,  and  for  no  better  reason  than  that 
f  his  name  was  M'Koy.     As  you  are  now  a  prisoner  to 

*  the  leaders  of  my  country,  for  the  present  I  lay  aside 
«  all  thoughts  of  revenge,  but  when  you  resume  your 

<  sword,  I  will  go  five  hundred  miles  to  demand  satis- 

*  faction  at  the  point  of  it,  for  the  murder  of  my  son.'* 

While  the  detachments  from  General  Greene's 
army  were  reducing  the  small  posts.  General  Greene 
proceeded  on  with  the  main  body  to  Ninety-six.  This 
i^-as  a  post   of  mnch   consequence  to  the  British,  it 


S85 

being  situated  in  the  middle  of  a  fertile  and  populous 
country  :  the  fort  was  garrisoned  by  a  large  body  of 
regular  troops  commanded  by  Lieutenant  Colonel 
Cruger,  a  brave  and  gallant  officer.  The  garrison 
made  a  gallant  defence.  On  the  left  of  the  fort  was  a 
work  in  the  form  of  a  star  ;  on  the  right  was  a  strong 
stockade  fort,  and  two  block-houses  :  within  the  town, 
flanked  by  those  two  works  and  picquetted  all  around, 
and  surrounded  by  a  ditch  and  a  high  bank.  There 
were  also  several  flushes  in  different  parts  of  the 
town  :  to  all  the  works  was  a  communication  by  co- 
vered ways. 

On  the  twenty -third  of  May,  1781,  the  main  body 
of  the  American  army  encamped  within  half  a  mile 
of  the  British  post,  and  that  night  threw  up  two 
flushes  within  one  hundred  and  fifty  yards  of  the  star- 
fort  ;  the  next  morning  the  enemy  made  a  sally,  and 
being  supported  by  the  artillery  and  musketry  from 
the  star-redoubt,  obliged  the  besiegers  to  retreat.  The 
next  night  two  strong  block-batteries  were  erected  at 
the  distance  of  about  three  hundred  yards,  which  were 
opened  in  the  morning :  soon  after  two  batteries  of 
twenty  feet  high  ;  one  within  two  hundred  yards,  and 
the  other  within  one  hundred  yards  of  the  main  fort. 
Approaches  were  carried  on  at  the  same  time  on 
the  left,  under  the  direction  of  Colonel  Kozinsco,  a 
young  gentleman  of  distinction  from  Poland.  On 
the    fourteenth  of  May,  a  third  parallel  within  fifty 

VOL.     II.  2  O 


286 

yards  of  the  ditch  was  completed,  and  a  rifle-battery 
upwards  of  thirty  feet  high,  erected  at  the  same  dis- 
tance. On  the  seventeenth,  the  abbattis  were  turned, 
and  two  trenches  and  a  mine  were  within  six  feet 
of  the  ditch.  Great  perseverance  and  bravery  were 
exhibited  on  both  sides  ;  riflemen  were  employed, 
who  immediately  fired  at  any  person  that  appeared, 
and  seldom  missed  their  aim.  Many  severe  skir- 
mishes took  place  between  the  covering  parties  and 
those  from  the  garrison,  who  frequently  sallied  out. 
On  the  third  of  June,  a  fleet  arrived  at  Charleston 
from  Ireland,  having  on  board  the  third,  nineteenth 
and  thirtieth  regiments  of  British  troops  ;  a  detach- 
ment of  guards,  and  a  great  number  of  recruits  ;  the 
whole  under  the  command  of  Colonel  Gould.  Lord 
Cornwallis  had  left  orders  to  detain  those  troops  in 
South  Carolina  if  they  should  be  wanted  :  according- 
ly, on  the  seventh  of  June,  1781,  Lord  Rawdon 
marched. from  Charleston  with  this  reinforcement 
for  the  relief  of  Ninety-six.  This  was  a  dreadful 
prospect  for  these  newly  raised  troops  arrived  from 
Europe,  immediately  from  on  board  ship,  who  had 
not  yet  recovered  the  use  of  their  legs,  heavy  armed 
and  thick  clad,  to  be  forced  to  undertake  a  march 
of  two  hundred  miles  at  this  inclement  season  of  the 
year  :  it  is  not  to  be  doubted  that  numbers  of  them 
must  have  been  left  behind  at  the  end  of  every  day's 
march*     They  had  been  amused  with  the  idea,  that 


287 

on  their  arrival  in  Carolina,  they  would  have  nothing 
to  do  but  sit  themselves  down  quietly,  on  some  of 
the  forfeited  estates  of  the  rebels. 

General  Greene  had  carried  his  works  so  near 
the  British  garrison,  as  almost  to  insure  success  ; 
and  the  moment  when  he  expected  them  to  surren- 
der^ intelligence  was  received  that  Lord  Rav/don 
was  near  at  hand  with  two  thousand  men.  The  wife 
of  a  British  officer  (an  American)  then  in  the  gar- 
rison of  Ninety-six,  received  a  large  bribe  to  convey 
a  letter  to  Colonel  Cruger,  to  inform  him  of  their 
near  approach,  which  she  did :  as  she  was  well 
known  to  all  the  American  officers,  she  rode  about 
their  camp,  unsuspected  of  any  ill  design,  and  her 
servant  M'ith  her,  conversing  with  one  and  then 
with  another,  until  she  found  an  opportunity;  gave  a 
signal  to  the  fort,  it  is  said,  by  holding  up  a  let- 
ter, upon  which  a  man  was  sent  out  from  the  fort 
upon  horseback,  who  got  the  letter,  and  gallop- 
ed back  into  the  fort  with  it :  he  had  several  shot 
fired  at  him,  but  without  effect.  General  Greene 
attempted  to  retard  Lord  Rawdon's  march,  but  his 
men  were  too  few  to  carry  on  the  siege,  and  stop 
the  progress  of  the  British  troops  :  their  near  ap- 
proach obliged  General  Greene  to  raise  the  siege, 
or  attempt  to  carry  the  place  by  a  coup-de-main ; 
which  last  was  agreed  upon,  aad  a  disposition  made 
on  the  eighteenth  of  June.    Lieutenant  Colonel  Lee 


ssa 

with  the  infantry  of  his  legion,  and  Captain  Kirk- 
wood's  light-infantry,  made  the  attack  upon  the 
right :  Lieutenant  Colonel  Campbell,  with  the  first 
Maryland  and  first  Virginia  regiments,  were  to  have 
stormed  the  star-redoubt,  the  ditch  of  which  was 
eight  or  nine  feet  deep,  the  parapet  eleven  or  twelve 
feet  high,  and  raised  with  sand-bags  near  three  feet 

more.  The  forlorn  iiopes  were  led  on  by  Lieute- 
nants Duval  and  Sheldon^  and  followed  by  a  party 
with  hooks  and  entrenching  tools,  to  pull  down  the 
sand-bags.  Had  this  been  effected,  the  besieged  could 
not  have  annoyed  the  assailants  without  exposing 
themselves  to  the  American  riflemen.  The  artillery 
soon  made  breaches  in  the  redoubt  on  the  right ;  It 
was  therefore  abandoned,  and  they  took  possession 
without  loss.  On  the  left,  great  exertions  of  resolu- 
tion and  bravery  were  displayed,  but  without  success. 
The  forlorn  hopes  entered  the  ditch  through  an  inces- 
sant fire,  and  made  every  effort  to  get  down  the  sand- 
bags. Both  of  the  officers  were  wounded,  and  there 
was  not  more  than  one  in  six  of  the  forlorn  hopes 
but  what  were  killed  or  wounded* 

Lord  Rawdon  by  his  rapid  marches  was  very  near 
to  Ninety-six  at  the  time  of  the  assault,  which  obliged 
General  Greene  to  make  a  precipitate  retreat  over 
the  Enorece  Lord  Rawdon  pursued  General  Greene, 
but  finding  it  impossible  to  overtake  the  Americans, 
and  supposing  they  had  got  to  North  Carolina  er 


289 

Virginia,  contented  himself  with  the  idea  of  having 
driven  him  quite  out  of  the  country.  The  arrival  of 
the  British  reinforcement,  and  the  retreat  from  Nine- 
ty-six, gave  reason  to  suppose  that  the  British  would 
re-establish  their  posts  which  they  lost  to  the  south- 
ward of  Santee.  The  destination  of  Lord  Cornwallis* 
array  having  been  known  for  sonie  time,  the  British 
commanders  in  South  Carolina  were  obliged  to  draw 
in  all  their  posts  within  the  limits  of  Santee,  Congaree 
and  Edisto  rivers,  and  to  confine  their  future  opera- 
tions within  those  bounds.  The  vicissitudes  in  war 
are  many,  and  it  is  the  part  of  a  good  general  to  know 
when  to  fight,  and  when  to  run  away.  See  Lord 
Rawdon  at  one  time  pursuing  General  Greene  with 
hasty  strides,  and  he  as  hastily  getting  off;  at  another 
time  when  Lord  Rawdon  divides  his  force,  General 
Greene  faces  about  and  offers  him  battle,  whilst  the 
other  retreats  as  precipitately  to  Orangeburgh,  and 
takes  a  strong  position  to  secure  himself  from  an  at- 
tack. 

Whilst  General  Greene  lay  near  Orangeburgh 
endeavoring  to  bring  Lord  Rawdon  to  an  action,  he 
got  intelligence  that  Colonel  Cruger  was  marching 
the  garrison  of  Ninety-six  to  join  Lord  Rawdon, 
which  in  his  situation  he  could  not  prevent ;  he  there- 
fore retired  with  the  American  army  to  the  highjiills 
of  Santee. 

On   the  post  of  Ninety-six  being  evacuated,  the 


290 

whole  of  the  upper  country  was  in  the  possession   of 
the  Americans,  except  a  few  of  their  small  parties 
moving  about,  that  often  fell  in  with  ours,  who  gene- 
rally routed  them,  and  made  many  prisoners.     Cap- 
tain Eggleston  with  a  part  of  Lee's  legion,  came  up 
with  forty-nine  British  horse,  and  took  forty-eight  of 
them.    Colonel  Lee  with  his  legion,  took  all  the  wag- 
gons and  horses  belonging  to  the  convoy  of  provisions. 
Colonel  Vv'ade  Hampton  charged  and  routed  a  party 
of  British  near  Charleston  ;  he  also  took  fifty  prison- 
ers at  Strawberry,  and  burnt  four  vessels  loaded  with 
stores  for  the  British  army.     Generals  Sumpter  and 
Marion  appeared  before  the  camp  at  Biggen  Church, 
which  consisted  of  five  hundred  infantry,  and  one  hun- 
dred cavalry :  their  advance  fell  in  with  the  enemy's 
picquet,  had  a  small  skirmish,  and  were  obliged  to  re- 
tire :  in  the  evening  they  set  fire  to  the  church,  with 
all  their  stores,    and  retreated  over  Wadboo-bridge 
towards  Charleston.     Generals  Sumpter  and  Marion 
with  their  brigades,  Lee's  legion  and  Hampton's  state 
cavalry  pursued  them  closely.     The  cavalry  came  up 
with  them  near  Quinby-bridge,  and  took  their  rear- 
guard with  their  military  chest  and  all  their  baggage. 
Some  of  the  plank  of  the  bridge  being  taken  up,  re- 
tarded the  pursuit  a  little  :  however,  the  main  body 
came  up  with  them  at  Quinby  (Colonel  Shubrick's 
plantation)  where  they  had  possession  of  the  negro- 
houses  and  other  out-houses.    In  this  situation,  they 


291 

were  attacked  with  great  spirit,  till  upwards  of  fifty 
Americans  were  killed  and  wounded ;  and  finding  they 
could  not  dislodge  them  from  the  houses,  and  hearing 
that  a  reinforcement  was  coming  from  town,  via  Hob- 
caw,  they  then  ordered  a  retreat.  Captain  Arm- 
strong with  five  of  Lee's  legion,  rode  into  their  camp, 
while  the  officers  and  men  were  dispersed,  and  charged 
several  small  parties,  and  came  off  with  the  loss  of 
only  two  men. 

About  this  time,  every  thing  seemed  to  riui  re- 
trograde with  the  British  :  they  were  very  much 
perplexed  and  embarrassed,  not  knowing  how  to 
conduct  their  affairs.  If  they  kept  their  forces  to- 
gether in  the  upper  country,  the  Americans  were 
sure  to  get  between  them  and  Charleston,  and  with 
small  parties,  surprise  and  take  their  supplies  going 
up  to  them  ;  and  if  they  divided  their  force,  they 
were  beat ;  and  the  people  that  went  over  to  them 
for  protection,  finding  they  could  not  be  protected, 
joined  the  Americans  again,  so  that  ihe  British 
interest  declined  daily.  Disconcerted  in  all  their 
schemes,  driven  from  all  their  posts,  in  despair 
and  vexation,  to  appease  their  wrath,  the  unfortu- 
nate Colonel  Hayne  was  executed  without  a  trial. 
At  the  time  that  Generals  Sumpter  and  Marion  were 
detached  down  the  country,  the  main  army  was  on 
the  high  hills  of  Santee,  and  the  British  returned 
to  the  fork  of  Congaree  and  Wateree.    In  this  siUia- 


292 

tion  the  two  armies  lay  within  fifteen  miles  ©f  each 
other,  with  a  rapid  river  between  them  :  they  knew 
that  no  sudden  attack  could  be  made  on  either  side, 
as  no  boats  were  to  be  had.  General  Greene,  whose 
martial  active  spirit  would  not  allow  him  to  remain 
idle,  formed  a  plan  to  drive  the  enemy  again  from 
their  post.  As  he  could  not  procure  boats  where  he 
was,  he  took  a  circuit  of  about  seventy  miles,  where 
boats  were  to  be  had,  and  where  the  river  was  fordable 
in  some^  places.  Soon  after  he  had  crossed  the  river, 
he  was  joined  by  General  Pickens  with  a  body  of  the 
Ninety-six  militia,  and  by  the  state  troops  under  Co- 
lonel Henderson.  General  Marion  with  his  brigade 
had  been  to  Pon-pon,  to  support  Colonel  Harden  in 
opposing  the  British,  who  had  taken  post  near  Com- 
bahee-ferry,  and  had  issued  orders  to  the  inhabitants 
to  bring  their  rice  to  the  neighboring  landings,  that 
it  might  be  carried  to  Charleston.  Colonel  Harden 
exerted  himself  to  oppose  their  designs,  and  found 
it  necessary  to  call  in  some  other  militia  of  the 
state:  many  skirmishes  took  place,  in  which  the 
enemy  lost  a  number  of  men.  After  this,  Genera! 
Marion  joined  General  Greene. 

The  American  force  being  collected,  marched 
the  next  morning  to  attack  the  British  army  com- 
manded by  Lieutenant  Colonel  Stewart.  The  British 
had  retired  from  Congaree  to  Eutaw,  about  forty  miles 
nearer  to  Charleston.      The  advance  of  the  Amevi- 


293 

cans  fell  in  with  two  parties  of  the  British  who  were 
rooting  potatoes,  about  four  miles  from  their  main 
body  ;  they  were  charged  by  the  legion  of  state 
troops,  which  obliged  them  soon  to  retire.  It  was 
unfortunate  they  fell  in  with  these  parties,  other- 
wise their  main  body  would  have  been  completely 
surprised.  They  had  not  the  least  suspicion  of  Ge- 
neral Greene's  being  any  where  near  them:  they 
immediately  drew  up  their  men,  and  General  Greene 
drew  up  his  little  army  consisting  of  about  two  thou- 
sand men,  in  two  lines.  The  first  consisted  of  the  North 
and  South  Carolina  militia,  commanded  by  Generals 
Marion  and  Pickens,  and  Colonel  Malmedy:  the  se- 
cond consisted  of  the  continental  troops  from  North 
Carolina,  Virginia  and  Maryland,  commanded  by 
General  Sumner,  Colonel  Campbell  and  Colonel  Wil- 
liams. Colonel  Lee  with  his  legion  covered  the  right 
flank,  and  Colonel  Henderson  with  the  state  troops  on 
the  left.  Colonel  Washington  with  his  cavalry,  and 
Captain  Kirkwood  with  the  Delaware  troops,  were 
formed  as  a  corps  of  reserve.  The  enemy  was  drawn 
up  in  a  wood,  their  left  among  some  scrub-oak  trees. 
The  front  began  to  fire,  and  advance  upon  the  Bri- 
tish, till  the  action  became  general,  and  they  in  their 
turn  obliged  to  give  way.  They  were  well  supported 
by  General  Sumner's  brigade,  most  of  whom  were 
raw  troops,  composed  of  militia-men,  who  were  turned 
over  to  the  continental  service  for  their  precipitate 

VOL,   II.  2  p 


291 

flight  in  former  actions:  Colonel  Williams  and  Co- 
lonel Campbell  were  ordered  to  march  up  with  trailed 
arras,  and  charge.  Nothing  could  exceed  the  brave' 
vy  of  the  officers  and  men  on  this  occasion:  they 
marched  up  through  a  heavy  fire  of  musketry  with 
such  intrepidity  as  obliged  the  enemy  to  fall  back. 
Colonel  Henderson  who  commanded  the  state  troops, 
was  wounded  early  in  the  action ;  the  command  then 
devolved  upon  Colonel  Wade  Hampton,  who  made  a 
very  spirited  charge,  in  which  he  took  upwards  of  one 
hundred  prisoners.  In  this  confusion,  Colonel  Wash- 
ington brought  up  the  corps  de  reserve,  and  charged 
so  briskly  on  the  left  as  gave  them  no  time  to  rally, 
and  upwards  of  five  hundred  were  made  prisoners. 
Colonel  Washington  charged  with  his  cavalry  in  a 
thick  5crub-oak  wood,  which  was  very  unfavorable 
for  the  horse :  the  British  reserved  their  fire  till  the 
cavalry  was  almost  upon  them.  When  Jihey  gave  fire, 
Colonel  Washington's  horse  was  shot  under  him,  and 
he  fell  into  their  ranks.  He  received  a  wound  with 
a  bayonet,  and  would  have  been  killed,  but  was  saved 
by  a  British  officer,  and  made  prisoner.  Most  of  his 
officers  were  either  killed  or  wounded,  and  a  great 
many  of  his  men.  After  this,  the  enemy  retrtated 
to  a  strong  brick-house  and  a  piquetted  garden  at 
Eutaw,  where  they  renewed  the  action.  Four  field- 
pieces  (six-pounders)  were  brought  up  to  fire  upon 
the  house,  from  whence  the  British  were  firing :  they 


295  \ 

sallied  out  and  took  the  pieces.  The  Americans  re* 
tired  out  of  the  reach  of  their  fire,  leaving  a  strong 
picquet  upon  the  field.  The  next  evening,  Colonel 
Stewart  destroyed  a  great  quantity  of  stores,  and  re- 
treated towards  Charleston,  leaving  upwards  of  se» 
venty  of  his  wounded,  and  a  thousand  stand  of  arms. 
They  were  pursued  several  miles,  but  could  not  be 
come  up  with.  About  fourteen  miles  below  Eutaw, 
they  were  joined  by  a  strong  detachment  under  Ma- 
jor M' Arthur;  however,  they  retreated  down  to  Wan- 
toot,  (Mr.  Ravenel's)  twenty  miles  below  Eutaw, 
where  they  encamped  some  time.  After  this  battle, 
the  British  were  so  alarmed  that  they  burnt  their 
stores  at  Dorchester,  and  the  gates  of  the  town  were 
shut.  A  number  of  negroes  were  employed  in  felling 
trees  across  the  road  on  Charleston- neck. 

The  loss  of  the  British  at  Eutaw,  was  upwards 
of  eleven  hundred  men  :  the  Americans  lost  about 
five  hundred,  including  about  sixty  officers  :  Colo- 
nel Campbell  of  the  Virginia  line,  was  among  the 
slain,  universally  lamented. 

After  the  battle  of  Eutaw,  the  Americans  retired 
to  their  old  camp  on  the  high  hills  of  Santee. 
n--  In  the  latter  part  of  the  year  1782,  General 
Marion  was  encamped  with  his  militia  at  VVadboo, 
(a  place  belonging  to  Mr.  Colleton)  where  he  was  at- 
tacked by  Major  Eraser,  with  two  or  three  hundred 
dragoons:   Maiion  got  notice  of  his  approach,  and 


296 

posted  bis  men  in  the  house  and  out-houses.  They 
came  to  the  charge  at  full  gallop,  and  were  received 
with  such  a  warm  fire  from  the  houses,  as  obliged 
them  to  retire  very  precipitately,  leaving  a  captain 
and  several  others  on  the  ground,  killed  and  wounded. 
Shortly  after,  Colonel  Maham  appeared  before 
the  post  at  Fairlawn  (Sir  John  Colleton  s  place)  with 
a  small  party  of  cavalry,  took  upwards  of  eighty  pri- 
soners, and  burnt  the  house,  with  all  their  stores: 
and  although  the  British  were  greatly  supei'ior  in 
force,  yet  they  dared  not  to  stir  out  of  their  works  to 
save  their  stores.  Colonel  May  ham  was  constrained 
to  burn  the  house,  because  his  men  were  making  too 
free  with  the  liquors. 

Congress  honored  General  Greene  for  his  con- 
duct in  the  action  at  Eutaw,  with  a  British  standard 
and  a  golden  medal.     [See  appendix,  note  29.] 

The  latter  part  of  the  year  178 1,  about  two  months 
after  the  battle  of  Eutaw,  General  Greene  moved  his 
army  into  the  lower  country,  to  secure  provisions  for 
his  army:  during  the  winter,  the  main  body  of  his  ar- 
my  was  put  in  motion  under  the  command  of  Colonel 
Williams. 

General  Greene  with  two  hundred  horse,  and  two 
hundred  infantryj  appeared  near  Dorchester.  The 
British,  believing  his  whole  army  was  near  at  hand, 
immediately  abandoned  their  post,  and  retired  to  the 
Quarter- house,  at  Charleston-neck.  General  Greene'. 


f4Y 

army  encamped  on  the  west  side  of  Ashley-river, 
about  sixteen  miles  from  Charleston,  by  which  he 
secured  for  his  army  all  the  provisions  in  the  southern 
parts  of  the  state,  except  the  sea-islandsy  on  which 
the  enemy  had  collected  a  great  number  of  cattlie. 
Very  little  of  military  operations  were  going  on  now, 
except  some  excursions  with  cavalry  and  infantry: 
one  was  made  in  February,  1782.  While  General 
ISIarion  was  attending  the  legislature  of  Jacksonbo- 
rough,  his  brigade  was  surprised  near  Santee,  by  a 
party  of  British  cavalry  commanded  by  Colonel 
Thomson,  in  which  Major  Benson,  Mr.  Brought5n 
and  several  others  were  killed. 

On  the  nineteenth  of  March,  1782,  Captain  Ru- 
dolph and  Lieutenant  Smith,  with  twelve  men,  took 
and  burned  a  British  galley,  in  Ashley-river,  which 
mounted  twelve  guns,  and  forty-three  men.  They 
disguised  themselves,  and  passed  for  negroes  going; 
to  market  with  poultry :  they  were  allowed  to  come  so 
near  that  they  boarded  her  with  ease,  the  enemy  not 
suspecting  them.  Three  or  four  were  killed  ;  the 
rest  were  brought  off  prisoners. 

While  the  American  army  lay  on  the  south  side 
of  Ashley-river,  the  greater  part  of  the  men  were  s6 
completely  ragged,  that  their  clothes  would  scarcely 
cover  their  nakedness :  every  little  piece  of  cloth  was 
taken  up  to  tie  about  their  waists ;  and  that  was  not 
the  worst  of  their  grievances ;.  the  want  of  provisions 


2^8 

was   severely   felt  by  them.     Sometimes  they   had 
meat  without  bread  or  rice,  sometimes  bread  and  rice 
without  meat,  and  sometimes  were   without  either. 
In  this  situation  did  they  continue  for  several  months, 
and  only  sixteen  miles  from  Charleston,  where  the 
British  army  was  in  garrison,  with  a  greatly  superior 
force  ;  fortunately,  Ashley- river  was  between  them. 
By  their  being  encamped  so  long  in  one  place  at  this 
season  of  the  year,  (July,  August,  September  and  Oc- 
tober) they  began  to  be  sickly,  discontented  and  mu- 
tinous.    The  long  arrears  of  pay,  and  the  want  of 
provisions  and  clothing,  was  truly    distressing,   and 
very  hard  upon  this  brave  little  army,  who  had  been 
marching  and  counter-marching,  and  fighting,  almost 
the  whole  year  round,  that  now  they  came  to  have 
a  little  respite,  that  they  should  be  in  want  of  every 
•necessary ;  but  it  could  not  be  otherwise :  it  was  the 
unfortunate   situation  of  the   country   at  that  time, 
which  made  it  so.     Il  is  not  surprising  that  these 
men  were  dissatisfied,  and  began  to  brood  mischief; 
a  few  of  them  had  formed  a  plan  to  deliver  General 
Greene,  their  beloved  commander,  into  the  hands 
of  the   British  ;   but  the  plot  was   discovered,    and 
prevented  fron\  being  carried  into  execution.     Only 
twelve  men  were  concerned  in  this  wicked  design, 
and  only  one  (sergeant)  executed. 

While  General  Greene  lay  encamped  at  Ashley- 
river,  there  were  frequent  communications  between 


299 

*^€harleston  and  the  army.  Flags  were  passing  almost 
every  day  upon  public  or  private  business.  Governor 
Mathews,  by  assistance  of  Mr.  Joshua  Lockwood, 
got  out  a  quantity  of  clothing  and  other  necessaries 
for  the  army,  which  quieted  them,  and  restored  good 
order,  and  duty  was  cheerfully  performed  as  before. 
Soon  after  the  British  had  taken  possession  of 
Charleston,  Brigadier  General  Patterson  was  ap- 
pointed commandant  to  superintend  the  civil  affairs 
of  the  town  :  he  conducted  himself  with  politeness 
towards  the  prisoners  :  he  shortly  after  went  for 
New-York,  and  Lord  Cornwallis  nominated  Lieute- 
nant Colonel  Nisbet  Balfour  to  that  office,  with  very 
extensive  powers  in  all  civil  matters.  While  he  was 
commandant,  a  board  of  police  was  established  to 
determine  all  disputes  in  a  summary  way,  (but  under 
the  control  of  the  commandant,  James  Simpson,  Esq. 
intendant  of  the  board)  a  depreciation  table  was 
drawn  up,  ascertaining  the  value  of  the  paper  cur- 
rency at  different  times.  This  had  the  appearance  of 
justice  and  civil  authority ;  but  it  created  a  great 
deal  of  mischief  and  discontent ;  many  suits  were 
commenced,  and  great  numbers  ruined. 

The  place  allotted  to  confine  their  prisoners,  was 
a  part  of  the  cellar  under  the  Exchange,  and  called 
the  Provost ;  a  damp,  unwholesome  place,  which  oc- 
casioned amongst  the  prisoners  much  sickness,  and 
some  deaths.     It  was  a  horrid  place  to  confine  citi- 


300 

zens  in.  They  had  no  respect  to  age  or  sex  :  they 
were  all  huddled  up  together  in  one  common  room  ; 
American  prisoners  of  war,  and  British  felons.  Two 
young  ladies  of  a  respectable  family,  were  confined 
among  the  other  prisoners,  for  several  days,  on  a 
groundless  suspicion  of  giving  intelligence  to  the 
Americans.  I  had  frequent  applications  from  the  un- 
fortunate sufferers  in  the  Provost,  requesting  I  would 
interest  myself  in  their  behalf,  to  get  them  released 
from  that  loathsome  place :  in  some  of  my  applica- 
tions I  succeeded  ;  in  others  I  could  not.  The  un- 
fortunate citizens  of  Charleston,  who  would  not  take 
the  British  protection,  on  the  slightest  pretence 
were  hurried  away  to  the  Provost.  The  violent  andr 
arbitrary  administration  of  Colonel  Balfour,  lessened 
the  British  party,  and  very  much  strengthened  the 
American  interest. 

The  first  distinction  of  names  in  America  at  the 
commencement  of  the  revolution,  was  that  of  sub- 
scribers and  non-subscribers ;  the  first  were  those 
who  signed  the  association  agreed  upon  by  Congress  ; 
the  latter  were  those,  who,  from  timidity,  or  attach- 
ment to  the  British  government,  refused  to  sign  ; 
they  were  but  very  few,  and  were  looked  upon  in  a 
very  odious  light;  their  former  friends  would  scarce- 
ly speak  to  them,  or  have  any  dealings  with  them  • 
these  distinctions  were  made  before  we  had  any  idea 
of  going  to  war. 


301 

The  next  (^stinction  was  of  a  more  serious  na- 
ture, that  of  Whig  and  Tory.     This  was  after  the 
state  had  raised  troops  and  established  funds.     The 
Whigs  were  in  favor  of  America,  the  Tories  for  the 
British.    Those  in  favor  of  Congress  gave  certificates 
for  such  articles  as  they   were   obliged  to  impress 
from  their  friends,  which  was  paid  for  by  the  money 
then  in   circulation,   and  was  esteemed  at  first    as 
good  as  specie.     What  the  Tories  took,  was  looked 
upon  as  a  robbery,   because   they  had  no  funds   to 
draw    upon.      Each    party    oppressed  the   other    as 
much  as  they  possibly  couFd,  which  raised  their  in- 
veteracy to  so  great  a  height,  that  they  carried  on 
the  war  with  savage  cruelty :  although  they  had  been 
friends,  neighbors  and  brothers  they  had  no  feelings 
for  each  other,  and  no  principles  of  humanity  left. 
When  the  British  party  prevailed;  after  the  surrender 
of  Charleston,  they  gave  full  scope  to  their  interested 
and  malicious  passions.     Some  of  the   most  aban- 
doned   characters    came    from   their   hiding  places, 
called  themselves   king's   men,   and   committed   the 
most  violent  acts  of  cruelty  and  injustice,  which  was 
sanctioned  by  the  British,  provided  they  called  them- 
selves  friends   to   the   king,   and  the  outrages  were 
committed   on    such   as   were  called  rebels.     Many 
houses   were    burnt,    and    many    people    murdered* 
The  unfortunate  Whigs  were  obliged  with  their  fa- 
milies to  quit  iheir  homes,  and  lie  in  the  woods,  as 
vol..  II.  2  (^ 


the  only  places  of  security.  I  will  here  give  one  or 
two  instances  of  their  cruelties,  which  will  suffice 
for  the  whole. 

When  General  Greene  returned  to  South  Caro- 
lina in  the  spring  of  1781,  Major  William  Cunning- 
ham, of  the  British  militia,  came  out  of  Charleston 
with  a  party,  and  kept  bye-roads  and  private  paths, 
till  he  got  in  the  rear  of  the  American  army  undisco- 
vered into  the  district  of  Ninety-six.    The  many  acts 
of  cruelties  which  had  been  committed  by  the  Tories, 
induced  the  Whigs  to  associate  in  small  parties,  and 
to  arm  in  self-defence.     Captain  Turner  and  twenty 
men,  had  taken  post  in  a  house,  and  defended  them- 
selves till  their  ammunition  was  expended ;  they  then 
surrendered,  upon  a  promise  of  being  treated  as  pri- 
soners of  war;  notwithstanding,  they  were  instantly 
put  to  death,  by  Cunningham  and  his  party.     Soon 
after,  this  same  party  attacked  a  number  of  the  Ame- 
rican militia  commanded  by  Colonel  Hayes,  and  set 
fire  to  the  bouse  in  which  they  had  taken  shelter: 
ihey  were  reduced  to  the  sad  necessity  of  surrender- 
ing themselves  prisoners,  or  be  burnt.    Colonel  Hayes 
and  Captain  Daniel  Williams  were  immediately  hung 
upon  a  pole ;   this  breaking,   they   both   fell :   upon 
which,  Cunningham  cut  them  to  pieces  with  his  own 
hands,   and   continued   his  savage  barbarity  on  the 
others,  till  he  was  quite  exhausted ;  then  he  called  to 
his  men  to  kill  which  of  them  they  pleased.     They 


303 

instantly  fell  to,  and  put  to  death  such  of  them  as 
they  disliked.  Only  two  fell  in  the  action;  fourteen 
of  them  were  deliberately  put  to  death. 

Whkn  General  Greene  returned  to  South  Caro- 
lina, in  1782,  every  thing  was  reversed.  In  a  few 
weeks,  the  British  were  dispossessed  of  all  their 
posts  in  the  upper  country,  and  the  injured  and  ex- 
asperated Whigs  had  again  the  superiority.  On 
their  return  to  their  homes,  they  found  starving  fami- 
lies, and  desolate  places.  Sweet  revenge  comes  now 
to  reek  her  vengeance  on  those  infamous,  mercilessj 
bloody  villains  that  had  gone  before.  The  Whigs 
began  to  plunder  and  to  murder. 

THfc  conduct  of  those  two  parties  was  a  disgrace 
to  human  nature,  and  it  may  with  safety  be  said 
that  they  destroyed  more  property,  and  shed  more 
American  blood  than  the  whole  British  army. 

About  this  time.  Governor  Rutledge  returned  to 
South  Carolina,  and  exerted  himself  in  re-establish- 
ing good  government:  he  issued  his  proclamations 
strictly  forbidding  all  violence.  [See  appendix,  note 
30.]  Magistrates  were  appointed  in  every  part  of 
the  state,  not  in  the  British  possession:  civil  go- 
vernment was  restored,  and  property  secured.  [See 
appendix,  note  31.]  A  few  weeks  after,  several 
hundreds  came  out  of  the  British  lines,  and  greatly 
reinforced  the  American  militia.  Many  made  their 
excuses  for  remaining  with  the  British,  on  account 


304. 

of  the  situation  of  their  families :  others  who  took 
British  militia  commissions,  said  it  was  at  the  re- 
quest of  their  neighbors,  to  keep  them  from  having 
officers  put  over  them,  who  would  abuse  and  ill  treat 
them.  It  is  within  my  own  knowledge,  that  several 
gentlemen  took  militia  commissions,  to  protect  their 
friends  and  neighbors  from  insult.  Many  of  the  ci- 
tizens who  had  been  lately  exchanged  and  sent  to 
Philadelphia  and  Virginia,  and  some  who  had  been 
banished,  returned  to  South  Carolina ;  among  them 
most  of  the  civil  officers  of  the  state,  and  members 
of  the  former  legislature :  and  the  American  army 
at  Jacksonborough  (a  little  village,  about  thirty-six 
miles  from  Charleston)  induced  Governor  Rutledge 
to  convene  a  new  legislature ;  accordingly,  he  issued 
bis  writs  for  a  new  election,  which  was  ordered  to 
be  held  at  the  usual  places,  where  it  was  practicable  ; 
and  m  other  cases,  as  near  as  safely  and  other  cir- 
cumstances would  permit.  All  those  who  had  taken 
British  protection,  were  excluded  from  voting,  or 
having  a  scat  in  the  legislature. 

A  GENERAL  asscmbly  was  chosen,  and  met  in 
January,  1782,  and  were  addressed  soon  after  their 
meeting,  by  Governor  Rutledge. 


305 

THE  SPEECH  OF  JOHN  RUTLEDGE,  ESQ^  GOVEBKOR 
AND  COMMANDER  IN  CHIEF  OF  THE  STATE  OF 
SOUTH  CAROLINA,  TO  THE  GENERAL  ASSEMBLY 
MET  AT  JACKSONBOROUGHj  ON  FRIDAY,  1  Sth  JANU- 
ARY,  1782. 

*  Honorable  Gentlemen  of  the  Senate, 

<  Mr.  Speaker,  and  Gentlemen  of  the  House 
<  of  Representatives, 
'  Since  the  last  meeting  of  a  general  assembly, 
the  good  people  of  this  state  have  not  only  felt  the 
common  calamities  of  v/ar,  but,  from  the  wanton 
and  savage  manner  in  which  it  has  been  prosecuted, 
they  have  experienced  such  severities  as  are  un- 
practised and  will  scarcely  be  credited  by  civilized 
nations. 

*  The  enemy,  unable  to  make  any  impression  on 
the  northern  states,  the  number  of  whose  inhabit- 
ants, and  the  strength  of  whose  country^Jiad  baified 
their  repeated  efforts,  turned  their  views  towards 
the  southern,  which,  a  difference  of  circumstances, 
afforded  some  expectation  of  conquering,  or  at  least 
of  greatly  distressing.  After  a  long  resistance,  the 
reduction  of  Charleston  was  effected,  by  the  vast  su- 
periority of  force  with  which  it  had  been  besieged. 
The  loss  of  that  garrison,  as  it  consisted  of  the  con- 
tinental troops  of  Virginia  and  the  Carolinas,  and 
of  a  number  of  militia,  facilitated  the  enemy's 
march  into  the  country,  and  their  establishment  of 


206 

^  strong  posts  in  the  upper  and  interior  parts  of  it ; 
i  and  the  unfavorable  issue  of  the  action  near  Cam- 

<  den  induced  them  vainly  to  imagine,  that  no  other 
(  army  could  be  collected  which  they  might  not  ea- 

*  sily  defeat.     The  militia,  commanded  by  the  bri- 

<  gadiers  Sumpter  and  Marion,    whose   enterprising 
'  spirit  and  unremitted  perseverance  under  many  dif- 

*  ficulties  are  deserving  of  great  applause,  harrassed 

*  and  often  defeated  large  parties  ;  but  the  numbers 
^  of  those  militia  were  too  few  to  contend  effectually 

*  with  the  collected  strength  of  the  enemy.     Regard- 

*  less  therefore  of  the  sacred  ties  of  honor,  destitute 
t  of  the  feelings  of  humanity,  and  determined  to  ex- 

*  tinguish,  if  possible,  every  spark  of  freedom  in  this 

*  country,  they,  with  the  insolent  pride  of  conquerors, 

*  gave  unbounded  scope  to  the  exercise  of  their  ty- 
'  rannical  disposition,  infringed  their  public  engage- 

*  ments,  and  violated  the  most  solemn  capitulations. 
'  Many  of  our  worthiest  citizens  were,  without  cause, 

*  long  and  c'osely  confined.. .some  on  board  of  pri- 

*  son-ships,  and  others  in  the  town  and  castle  of  St. 

*  Augustine,  .their  properties  disposed  of  at  the  will 

*  and  caprice  of  the  enemy,  and  their  families  sent 

<  to  a  different  and  distant  part  of  the  continent  with- 

*  out  the  means  of  support.     IMany  who  had  surren- 

*  dered  as  prisoners  of  war  were  killed  in  cool  blood.... 

<  several  suffered  death   in    the    most    ignominious 

<  manner,  and  oUiers  were  delivered  up  to  savages 


oor 

and  put  to  tortures   under   wliich   they   expired. 
Thus  the  lives,  liberties'  and  properties  of  the  peo- 
ple were  dependent  solely  on  the  pleasure  of  British 
officers,  who  deprived  them  of  either  or  all  on  the 
most   frivolous  pretences.     Indians,   slaves,  and  a 
desperate  banditti  of  the  most  profligate  characters, 
were  caressed  and  employed  by  the  enemy  to  exe- 
cute  their   infamous  purposes.      Devastation    and 
ruin  marked  their  progress  and  that  of  their  adhe- 
rents...nor  were   their  violences  restrained  by  the 
charms  or  influence  of  beauty  and  innocence...even 
the  fair  sex,  whom  it  is   the  duly  of  all,  and  the 
pleasure  and   pride   of  the  brave  to  protect.. .they, 
and  their  tender  offspring,  were  victims  to  the  in- 
veterate malice  of  an  unrelenting  foe.    Neither  the 
tears  of  mothers,  nor  the  cries  of  infants,  could  ex- 
cite in  their  breasts  pity  or  compassion.     Not  only 
the  peaceful  habitations  of  the  widow,  the  aged  and 
the  infirm,  but  the  holy  temples  of  the  Most  High 
were  consumed  in  flames,  kindled  by  their  sacrile- 
gious hands.     They  have  tarnished  the  glory  of  the 
British  arms,  disgraced  the  profession  of  a  British 
soldier,  and  fixed  indelible  stigmas  of  rapine,  cru- 
elty, perfidy  and  profaneness  on  the  British  name. 
...But  I   can  now   congratulate  you,  and  I   do  so 
most  cordially,  on  the  pleasing  change  of  affairs, 
which,    under   the  blessing   of    God,  the   wisdom, 
prudence^    address   and  bravery   of  the   great    and 


SOS 

*  gallant  General  Greene,  and  the  intrepidity  of  the 
'  officers  and  men  under  his  command,  has  been  hap- 

<  pily  effected... a  general  who  is  justly  entitled,  from 
^  his  many  signal  services,  to  honorable  and  singular 
'  marks  of  your  approbation  and  gratitude.  His  suc- 
i  cesses  have  been  more  rapid  and  complete  than  the 

<  most  sanguine  could  have  expected.  The  enemy, 
'  compelled  to  surrender  or  evacuate  every  post  which 
'  they  held  in  the  country,  frequently  defeated  and 
^  driven  from  place  to  place,   are  obliged  to  seek  re- 

*  fuge  under  the  walls  of  Charleston,  and  on  islands 

*  in  its  vicinity.     We  have  now  the  full  and  absolute 

*  possession  of  every  other  part  of  the  state  ;  and  the 
^  legislative,  executive  and  judicial  powers,  are  in 
'  the  free  exercise  of  their  respective  authorities. 

*  I  ALSO  most  heartily  congratulate  you  on  the  glo- 

*  rious   victory  obtained  by  the   combined   forces  of 

*  America  and  France  over  their  common  enemy. 
'  Vv^hen  the  very  general  who  was  second  in  com- 
'  mand  at  the  reduction  of  Charleston,  and  to  whose 
'  boasted  prowess  and  highly  extolled  abilities  the 
^  conquest  of  no  less  than   three  states  had  been  ar- 

*  rogantly  committed,  w  as  speedily  compelled  to  ac- 
'  cept  of  the  same  mortifying  terms  which  had  been 
-  imposed  on  that  brave  but  unfortunate  garrison,  to 

*  surrender  an  army  of  many  thousand  regulars,  and 

*  to  abandon  his  wretched  followers,  whom  he  had 
'  artfully  seduced  from  th';;lr  allegiance  by  specious 


.     309 

promises  of  protection,  which  he  could  never  have 
hoped  to   fulfil,   to  the  justice  or  mercy  of  their 
country  :...on  the  naval  superiority  established  by 
the  illustrious  ally  of  the  United  States... a  superi- 
ority in  itself  so  decided,  and  in  its  consequences  so 
extensive,  as  must  inevitably  soon  oblige  the  enemy 
to  yield  to  us  the  only  post  which  they  occupy  in 
this  state:. ..on  the  reiterated  proofs  of  the  sincerest 
friendship,  and  on  the  great  support  which  America 
has  received  from  that  powerful  monarch. ..a  mo- 
narch whose  magnanimity  is  universally   acknow- 
ledged and  admired,  and  on  whose  royal  word  wc 
may  confidently  rely  for  every  necessary  assistance: 
...on  the  perfect  harmony  which  subsists  between 
France  and  America.. .on  the  stability  which  her  in- 
dependence has  acquired. ..and  on  the  certainty  that 
it  is  too  deeply  rooted  ever  to  be  shaken ;  for,  ani- 
mated as  they  are  by  national  honor,  and  united  by- 
one  common  interest,  it  must  and  will  be   main- 
tained. 
«  What  may  be  the  immediate  effects  on  the  Bri- 
tish nation,  of  the  events  which  I  have  mentioned ; 
of  their  loss  of  ten'itory  in  other  parts  of  the  world ; 
and  of  their  well-founded  apprehensions  from  the 
powers  of  France,  Spain  and  Holland,  it  is  impos- 
sible to  foretel.     If  experience  can  teach  wisdom 
to  a  haughty  and  infatuated  people,  and  if  they  will 

now  be  governed  by  reason,  they  will  have  learned 
VOL.  n.  2  R 


that  they  can  have  no  solid  ground  of  hope  to  con- 
quer any  state  in  the  union  ;  for,  though  their  ar- 
tnies  have  obtained  temporary  advantages  over  our 
troops,  yet  the  citizens  of  these  states,  firmly  re 
solved  as  they  are  never  to  return  to  a  domination, 
which,  near  six  years  ago,  they  unanimously  and 
justly    renounced,    cannot   be    subdued.. .and    they 
must  now  be  convinced  that  it  is  the  height  of  folly 
and  madness  to  persist  in  so  ruinous  a  war.     If, 
however,  we  judge  as  we  ought  of  their  future  by 
their  past  conduct,  vire  may  presume  that  they  will 
not  only  endeavour  to  keep  possession  of  our  capi- 
tal, but  make  another  attempt,  howsoever  improba- 
ble the  success  of  it  may  appear,  to  subjugate  this 
country  :...it  is  therefore  highly  incumbent  on  us  to 
use  our  most  strenuous  efforts  to  frustrate  so  fatal  a 
design.     And  I  earnestly  conjure  you  by  the  duty 
which  you  owe-,  and  the  sacred  love  which  you  bear 
to  your  country ;  by  the  constant  remembrance  of 
her  bitter  sufferings  ;  and  by  the  just  detestation  of 
British  government,  which  you  and  your  posterity 
must  forever  possess,  to  exert  your  utmost  faculties 
for  that  purpose,  by  raising  and  equipping,  with  all 
possible  expedition,  a  respectable  permanent  force, 
and  by  making  ample  provision  for  their  comforta- 
ble subsistence.     I  am  sensible  the  expense  will  be 
great,  but  a  measure  so  indispensable  to  the  pre- 
servation of  our  freedom,  is  above  every  pecuniary 
consideration. 


311 

<  The  organization  of  our  militia  is  likewise  a  sub- 
^  ject  of  infinite  importance.     A  clear  and  concise 

*  law,  by  which  the  burdens  of  service  will  be  equally 

*  sustained,  and  a  competent  number  of  men  brought 
Vforth,  and  kept  in  the  field  when  their  assistance 
^may  be  required,  is  essential  to  our  security,  and 

*  therefore  justly  claims  your  immediate  and  serious 

*  attention.     Certain  it  is,  that  some  of  our  militia 

<  have,    upon  several  occasions,  exhibited  instances 

*  of  valor  which  would  have  reflected  honor  on  vete- 

*  ran  troops.    The  courage  and  conduct  of  the  gene- 

*  rals  whom  I  have  mentioned,  the  cool   and  deter- 

*  mined  bravery  repeatedly  displayed  by  Brigadier 

*  Pickens,  and  indeed  the  behavior  of  many  officers 

<  and  men  in  every  brigade,  are  unquestionable  testi- 

*  monies  of  the  truth  of  this  assertion  ;  but  such  be- 

<  havior  cannot  be  expected  from  militia  in  general, 

<  without  good  order  and   strict   discipline. ..nor  can 

*  that  order  and   discipline  be   established  but  by  a 

*  salutary  law  steadily  executed. 

.  *  Another  important  matter  for  your  deliberation, 
^  is  the  conduct  of  such  of  our  citizens  as  voluntarily 
J  avowing  their  allegiance,  and  even  glorying  in  their 

*  professions  of  loyalty  and  attachment  to  his  Britan- 

*  nic  majesty,  have  offered  their  congratulations  on 

*  the  success  of  his  arms,  prayed  to  be  embodied  as 

*  royal  militia,  accepted  commissions  in  his  service, 

*  and  endeavored  to  subvert  our  constitution  and  esta- 


312 

bifsh  his  power  in  its  stead.. .of  those  who  have  re- 
turned to  this  state  in  defiance  of  a  law  by  which 
such  return  was  declared  to  be  a  capital  offence, 
and  have  abetted  the  British  interest.. .and  of  such 
whose  behaviour  has  been  so  reprehensible,  that 
justice  and  policy  forbid  their  free  re-admission  to 
the  rights  and  privileges  of  citizens. 

<  The  extraordinary  lenity  of  this  state  has  been 
remarkably  conspicious :  other  states  have  thought 
it  just  and  expedient  to  appropriate  the  property  of 
British  subjects  to  the  public  use,  but  we  have  for- 
borne to  take  even  the  profits  of  the  estates  of  our 
most  implacable  enemies.  It  is  with  you  to  deter- 
mine whether  the  forfeiture  and  appropriation  of 
their  property  should  now  take  place.  If  such  shall 
be  your  determination,  though  many  of  our  firmest 
fi'iends  have  been  reduced;  for  their  inflexible  attach- 
ment to  the  cause  of  their  country,  from  opulence 
to  inconceivable  distress,  and,  if  the  enemy's  will 
and  power  had  prevailed,  would  have  been  doomed 
to  indigence  and  beggary,  yet  it  will  redound  to  the 
reputation  of  this  state  to  provide  a  becoming  sup- 
port for  the  families  of  those  whom  you  may  deprive 
of  their  property. 

*  The  value  of  paper  currency  became  of  late  so 
much  depreciated,  that  it  was  requisite,  under  the 
powers  vested  in  the  exectitive  during  the  recess  of 
the  general  assembly,  to  suspend  the  laws  by  which 


313 

it  was  made  a  tender.  You  will  now  consider  whe- 
ther it  may  not  be  proper  to  repeal  those  laws,  and 
fix  some  equitable  mode  for  the  discharge  of  debts 
contracted  whilst  paper  money  was  in  circulation. 

'In  the  present  scarcity  of  specie  it  Avould  be  diffi- 
cult, if  not  impracticable,  to  levy  a  tax  to  any  con- 
siderable amount  towards  sinking  the  public  debt ; 
nor  will  the  creditors  of  the  state  expect  that  such  a 
tax  should,  at  this  time,  be  imposed ;  but  it  is  just 
and  reasonable,  that  all  unsettled  demands  should  be 
liquidated,  and  satisfactory  assurances  of  payment 
given  to  the  public  creditors* 

<  The  interest  and  honor,  the  safety  and  happiness 
of  our  country,  depend  so  much  on  the  result  of 
your  deliberations,  that  I  flatter  myself  you  will 
proceed,  in  the  weighty  business  before  you,  v/ith 
firmness  and  temper,  with  vigor,  unanimity  and  dis- 
patch. 

'  John  Rutledge.* 

To  this  speech  the  following  addresses  were  re- 
turned by  the  two  branches  of  legislature. 

*  THE  ADDRESS  OF  THE  HONORABLE  THE  SENATE  IN 

*  ANSWER  TO  THE  GOVERNOR'S  SPEECH. 

<  May  it  please  your  excellency, 
*  We   beg  leave  to   return   your   excellency    the 

*  thanks  of  this  house  for  your  speech. 


14 


^'Any  words  that  we  might  adopt  would  convey 
'  but  a  very  faint  idea  of  the  satisfaction  we  feel  on 
«  the  perfect  re-establishment  of  the  legislative,  exe- 

<  cutive  and  judicial  powers  in  this  state. 

*  It  is  with  particular  pleasure,  that  we  take  the 

<  earliest  opportunity  to  present  to  your  excellency, 

*  our  unfeigned  thanks  for  your  unwearied  zeal  and 

<  attention  to  the  real  interest  of  this  country,  and 

*  to  testify  our  entire  approbation  of  the  good  conduct 

<  of  the  executive  since  the  last  meeting  of  the  gene- 
'  ral  assembly. 

'  We  see  and  revere  the  goodness  of  Divine  Pro- 
'  vidence  in  frustrating  and  disappointing  the  attempts 
'  of  our  enemies  to  conquer  the  southern  states;  and, 

*  we  trust,  that,  by  the  blessing  of  the  same  Provi- 
'  dence,  on  the  valor  and  intrepidity  of  the  free  citi- 
'  zens  of  America,  their  attacks  and  enterprises  will 
'  continue  to  be  repelled  and  defeated. 

'  We  reflect  with  pleasure  on  the  steady  resolution 
'  with   which  Charleston   was   defended  by  a  small 

*  body  of  brave  men  against  such  a  vast  superiority  of 
'  force,  and  we  gratefully  acknowledge  the  meritori- 
'  ous  conduct  and  important  services  of  the  officers 

*  and  privates  of  the  militia,  who  stood  forth  in  the 

*  hour  of  danger,  and  whose  coolness,  perseverance 

*  and  ardor,  under  a  complication  of  difficulties,  most 
^  justly  entitle  them  to  the  applause  of  their  country. 

*  We  flatter  ourselves  that  the  blood  which  the 


315 

<  enemy  has  inhumanly  spilled,  the  wanton  devasta- 
'  tion  which  has  marked  their  progress,  and  the  ty- 

*  rannical  system  that  they  have  invariably  pursued, 

<  and  which  your  excellency  hath  so  justly  and  pa- 

*  thetically  described  to  us,  will  rouse  the  good  peo- 
'  pie  of  this  state,  and  will  animate  them  with  a  spirit 

*  to  protect  their  country,  to  save  their  rights  and  li- 

*  berties,  and  to  maintain,  at  all  hazards,  their  inde- 

*  pendency. 

*  It  is  with  inexpressible  pleasure,  that  we  receive 
'  your  excellency's  congratulations  upon  the  great 
'  and  glorious  events  of  the  campaign,  on  the  happy 

*  change  of  affairs,  and  on  the  pleasing  prospect  be- 
'  fore  us  ;  and  we  assure  your  excellency,  that  we 
'  concur  most  sincerely  with  you,  in  acknowledging 

*  and  applauding  the  meritorious  zeal,  and  the  very 
'  important  services   which  have  been   rendered  to 

*  this  state  by  the  great  and  gallant  General  Greene, 
J  and  the  brave  and  intrepid  officers  and  men  under 

<  his  command,  and  to  whom  we  shall  be  happy  to 

*  give  the  most  honorable  and  singular  testimonies 

*  of  our  approbation  and  applause. 

*  We  are  truly  sensible  of  the  immense  advantage 

*  which  the  United  States   derive  from  the  magnani- 

*  mous  prince  their  ally  :   we  have  the  most  perfect 

*  confidence  on  his  royal  word,  and  on  the  sincerity 

*  of  his  friendship  ;  and  we  think  ourselves  much  in- 

*  deb  ted  to  that  illustrious  monarch  for  the  great  and 


SI6 

'  effectual  assistance  which  he  hath  been  pleased  to 
«  give  the  confederated  states,  and  by  whose  means 
'  they  have  been  enabled  to  humble  the  pride  of  Bri- 

<  tain,  and  to  establish  their  independency  upon  the 

<  most  permanent  basis, 

'  The  importance  of  the   several  matters   which 
'  your  excellency  hath  recommended  to  our  consider- 

*  ation  is  so  evident,  that  we  shall  proceed  to  delibe- 

<  rate  upon  them  with  all  possible  dispatch ;  and  we 

*  flatter  ourselves  that  our  business  will  be  carried  on 

*  with  temper,  firmness  and  unanimity. 

*  J.  L.  Gervais,  President.* 

i   THE    ADDRESS  OF   THE'HOUSE  OF   REPRESENTATIVES 
*IN   ANSWER   TO  THE  GOVERNOR'S   SPEECH. 

'  We,  the  house  of  representatives  of  the  state  of 

*  South  Carolina,  in  general  assembly  met,  return 
'  your  excellency  our  most  cordial  thanks  for    your 

*  very  interesting  speech  to  both  houses  at  the  open- 

*  ing  of  this  session,  the  language  of  which,  evident- 
'  ly  bespeaks  a  heart  glowing  v/ith  ardent  zeal  for 

<  the  interest  and  welfare  of  our  common  country. 

*  Wf.  want  words  to  express  our  heart-felt  exulta- 

<  tion  on  the  pleasing  reverse  in  our  affairs.  On 
'  this  spot,  but  a  few  months  past,  a  military  despo- 

*  tism  prevailed,  and  tyranny,  with  lawless  violence, 

*  was  desolating  our  fair  possessions  ;  but  we  now, 
with  ecstacy,  behold  a  free  government  re-establish- 


317 

t  ed,  liberty,  that  greatest  of  temporal  blessings,  re- 

*  stored,  and  every  citizen  secured  in  the  possession 
«■  of  his  property  by  the  firm  barrier  of  the  law  of  his 
f  country.  This  auspicious  change  is  in  a  great  de- 
«  gree  owing  to  the  prudence,  firmness  and  good  con- 

*  duct  of  your  excellency. 

r-Ji  Ir  any  thing  can  add  to  the  sublime  and  refined 

*  enjoyment,  which  must  arise  from  your  excellen- 
*i  cy's  own  reflections  on  your  persevering,  unabated 

*  and  successful  exertions  towards  rescuing  your  coun- 

*  try  from  the  iron  hand  of  oppression,  be  pleased, 

<  sir,  to  accept  the  most  sincere  and  unfeigned  thanks 

*  of  your  grateful  fellow-citizens. 

'  The  black  catalogue  vyhich  your  excellency  has 
*"  given  of  British  barbarities,  forms  but  a  small  part 

*  of  the  whole.     Whenever  the  historic  page  shall  be 

<  stained  with  their  story,  it  will  exhibit  a  nation  de- 

*  void  of  faith ;  with  whom  oaths,  treaties,  and  the 
'  most  solemn  compacts  were  considered  ^s  trifles  : 

*  who,  without  scruple  or  remorse,  had  abandoned 
'  all  regard  to  humanity,  honor,  justice  and  every 
'ennobling  sentiment  of  the  human  breast.  It  is 
'  hardly  possible  to  conceive  any  circumstance  that 
*^  could  aggravate  the  atrocious  wickedness  of  their 

*  conduct.  There  is  not  left  a  step  in  the  degrada- 
'  tion  of  national  character   to  which  they  can  now 

*  descend.     The  name   of  a  Briton  must  hencefor* 

<  ward  be  a  term,  of  reproach  among  all  nations, 

VOL.    11.  2  s 


318 

<  We  should  betray  a  great  degree  of  insensibility, 

*  and  be  wanting  in  justice  to  his  merit,  should  we 

*  omit  this  occasion  of  acknowledging,  with  the 
'  warmest  gratitude,  our  obligations  to  the  great  and 

*  gallant   General    Greene.      His   atchievements  in 

<  this  state,  while  they  rank  him  with  the   greatest 

<  commanders  of  ancient  or  modern  date,  will  cn- 

<  grave  his  name  in  indelible  characters  on  the  heart 
f:  of  every  friend  to  this  country.  Our  acknowledg- 
'  ments  are  also  due  to  all  the  brave  officers  and 
^  men  under  his  command,  who  have  so  often  fought, 
*:  bled  and  conquered  for  us.  The  Generals  Sump- 
'  ter,  Marion   and  Pickens,    with  the  brave   militia 

*  under  their  commands,  those  virtuous  citizens  who 
•did  not  despair  of  the  commonwealth  in  her  greatest 
'  extremity,  are  deserving  of  the  highest  commend- 

<  ation.  The  friendly,  seasonable  and  effectual  aid 
'.  recently  afforded  us  by   our  great  and  illustrious 

*  ally,  by  means  of  which  the  General  on  whom  the 
'  British  nation  seemed  most  to  have  placed  their 
'  dependence,   has  been  compelled  to  surrender  the 

*  flower  of  the  British  army  to  our  immortal  com- 
'  mander  in  chief,   must  greatly  increase  the  flame 

*  of  gratitude  which  had  been  before  kindled  in  the 

*  breast  of  every  American,  and  which  it  will  not  be 
»  in  the  power  of  time  or  accident  to  extinguish. 
«  We  perfectly  concur  in  sentiment  with  your  excel- 

*  lency,  that,  from  our  connection  with  this  powerful 


519 

<  and  wise   monarch,   we  may  expect,   with   well- 

*  grounded  confidence,  that  our  independence  will  be 

*  shortly  established  upon  an  immoveable  basis,  nor 

*  need  we  harbor  a  single  fear  of  its  dissolution. 

v4  <»An  union  which  originated  from  such  liberal  and 

*  generous  motives,  and  which  is  founded  on  mutual 

*  interest,  that  best  cement  of  nations,  must  and  will 

*  continue.     Whether  the  series  of  losses,  disasters 

<  and  defeats  of  the  year  past,  will  at  length  recover 

*  Britain  from  her  delirium,  time  only  can  disclose ; 

*  but  as  misfortune  hitherto,  instead  of  producing  re- 

*  flection  and  prudence,  has  operated  to  increase  her 

*  insanity,  we  agree  in  opinion  with  your  excellency, 

*  that  it  is  probable  she  will  not  only  endeavor  to  keep 

<  possession  of  our  capital,  but  make  another  attempt 

*  to  subjugate  the  country. ..we  shall  therefore  imme- 

*  diately  enter  upon  the  prosecution  of  the  measures 

*  recommended  by  your  excellency,  as  necessary  for 

*  its  safety;  and  being  fully  sensible  how  much  de? 

*  pends  upon  the  result  of  our  deliberations,  we  will 

*  endeavor  to  proceed  in  the  weighty  business  with 

*  firmness  and  temper,  with  vigor,  unanimity  and  dis- 

*  patch. 

*  By  order  of  the  house, 

<  Hugh  Rutledge,  Speaker.* 

On  the  execution  of  Colonel  Hayne,  the  regular 
officers  of  the   continental  army  petitioned  General 


S20 

Greene  tliat  he  would  retaliate  on  the  British  officers-; 
[See  appendix,  note  32,  33.] 

.,  The  British  emissaries  had  induced  the  Cherokee 
Indians  to  commence  hostilities  against  the  Ameri- 
cans.    They,  with  a  number  of  white  men  disguised, 
made  an  incursion  into  the  district  of  Ninety-six^ 
murdered  some  families,  and  burnt  some  houses; 
General  Pickens  collected  three  hundred  and  ninety- 
four  men,  and  marched  into  the  Cherokee  country, 
burnt  thirteen  towns,  killed  upwards  of  forty  Indians, 
and  took  a  great  number  of  Indians  prisoners,  and       r^ 
returned  in  fourteen  days ;  not  one  of  his  party  killed, 
and  only  three  wounded.     This  was  the  second  time, 
during  the  American  war,  that  the  Cherokees  had 
been  chastised  in  their  own  settlements,  and  again 
sued  lor  peace,  which  they  obtained  upon  a  promise 
not  to  listen  to  the  British  emissaries,  and  to  deliver 
up   all   who  endeavored  to  instigate    them  to  war* 
against  the  Americans. 

It  now  became  necessary,  agreeably  to  the  con- 
stitution, to  choose  a  new  governor;  when  the  honor- 
able Christopher  Gadsden  was  chosen  governor,  who 
delivered  a  short  speech,  which  he  concluded  as  fol- 
lows :  '  The  present  times  require  the  vigor  and  ac- 
<  tivity  of  the  prime  of  life,  but  1  feel  the  increasing 
'  infirmities  of  old  age  to  such  a  degree,  that  I  am 
'  conscious  I  cannot  serve  you  to  advantage :  I  there- 
'  fore  beg,  for  your  sakes,  and  for  the  sake  of  the  pub-. 


321 

<  lie,  that  you  will  indulge  ms  with  the  liberty  of  de- 

*  dining  the  arduous  trust.'  He  was  indulged  in  his 
request.  Then  the  general  assembly  elected  the  ho- 
norable John  Mathews  governor :  he  filled  up  all  va- 
cancies  in  the  civil  departments,  and  re-established  civil 
government  in  all  its  branches.  They  also  delegated 
to  the  governor  the  same  extensive  powers  with  simi- 
lar limitations,  which  they  had  entrusted  to  his  pre- 
decessor, « of  doing  all  matters  and  things  which  were 

*  judged  expedient  and  necessary,   to  secure  the  li- 
'  berty,  safety  and  happiness  of  the  state.* 

The  legislature  then  proceeded  to  business.    Laws 
were  passed  for  confiscating  the  estates  and  banishing 
certain  persons  mentioned  therein  ;  and  for  amercing 
the  estates  of  others,  as  a  substitution  for  the  per- 
sonal services  of  which  their  country  had  been  de- 
prived.    The  reasons  that  induced  the  assembly  to 
adopt  the  measures  of  confiscation,  &c.  were  stated 
by  themselves  in  the  preamble  to  the  act,  which  is  iu 
the  words  following  :   '  Whereas  the  thirteen  British 
« colonies,  now  the  United  States  of  America,  were, 
'  by  an  act  of  the  parliamcHt  of  Great  Britain,  passed 
'  in  or  about  the  month  of  December,  in  the  year  of 
'  our  Lord  one  thousand,  seven  hundred  and  seventy- 
'  five,  declared  to  be  in  rebellion,  and  out  of  the  pro- 
'  tection  of  the  British  crown  ;  and  by  the  said  act 
*  not  only  the  property  of  the  colonists  was  declared 
'  subject  to  seizure  and  condemnation,    but  diver? 


seizures  and  destruction  of  their  property  having 
been  made  after  the  nineteenth  day  of  April,  anno 
X)omini  one  thousand,  seven  hundred  and  seventy- 
five  ;  and  before  the  passing  of  the  said  act,  such- 
seizures  and  destruction  wtVQ  by  the  said  act  de- 
clared to  be  lawful :  and,  v/hereas  the  good  people 
of  these  states  having  not  only  suffered  great  losses 
and  damages  by  captures  of  their  property  on  the 
sea  by  the  subjects  of  his  Britannic  majesty,  but  by 
their  seizing  and  carrying  off  much  property  taken 
on  the  land:  in  consequence  of  such  proceedings 
of  the  British  crown,  and  those  acting  under  its 
authority,  the  honorable  Congress  of  the  United 
States,  after  due  and  mature  consideration,  au- 
thorized the  seizing  and  condemnation  of  all  pro- 
perty found  on  the  sea,  and  belonging  to  the  sub- 
jects of  Great  Britain,  and  recommended  to  the  se- 
veral states  in  which  such  subjects  had  property,  to 
confiscate  the  same  for  the  public  use  ;  all  political 
connection  between  Great  Britain  and  the  United 
States  having  been  dissolved  by  the  separation  of 
these  states  from  that  kingdom,  and  their  declar- 
ing themselves  free  and  independent  of  her  :  in 
pursuance  of  which  recommendation,  most,  if  not 
all,  have  disposed  of  such  property  for  the  public 
use.  And,  whereas,  notwithstanding  this  state  has 
forborne  even  to  sequester  the  profits  arising  from 
the  estates  of  British  subjects,  the  enemy,  in  viola- 


S2S 

ition  of  the  most  solemn  capitulations  and  piibKc. 
*•  engagements,  by  which  the  property  of  individuals 
'  was  secured  to  them,  seized  upon,  sequestered  and 

<  applied  to  their  own  use,  not  only  in  several  instances, 
«  the  profits  of  the  estates,  but  in  other  instances 
'  the  estates  themselves  of  the  good  citizens  of  this 
«  state,  and  have  committed  the  most  wanton  and 
«  wilful  waste  of  property  both  real  and  personal,  to 
'  a  very  considerable  amount. 

<  And  whereas,  from  a  proclamation  of  Sir  Henry 
«  Clinton,  declaring,  that  if  any  person  should  ap- 
'  pear  in  arms  in  order  to  prevent  the  establishment 

<  of  his  Britannic  majesty's  government  in  this  coun- 

<  try,  such  persons  should  be  treated  with  the  utmost 
'  severity,  and  their  estates  be  immediately  seized  in 

*  order  to  be  confiscated  :  and  whereas,  from  a  letter 

*  of  Lord  Rawdon  to  Lieutenant  Colonel  Rugely,  die- 

<  daring,  that  every  militia-man  who  did  not  use  his 

*  utmost   endeavors  to  apprehend   deserters,  should 

*  be  punished  in  such  manner  as  his  lordship  should 
'  think  adequate  to  such  offence,  by  whipping,  im- 
'  prisonment,  or  being   sent  to   serve  his  Britannic 

<  majesty  in  the  West-Indies.     From  Earl  CornwaN 

*  lis'   letter  to   Lieutenant  Colonel  Cruger,  bearing 

<  date  the   eighteenth  of    August,   1780,    declaring 

*  that  he  had  given  orders   that  all   the   inhabitants 

<  who  had  submitted,  and  who  had  taken  part  v/ith 

*  their  countrymen  in  the  first  action  near  Camden, 


524 

although  such  submission  was   an  act  of  force  or 
necessity,  should  be  punished  with  the  greatest  ri- 
gor...that    they   should    be    imprisoned,    and  their 
whole  property  taken  from  them  or  destroyed. ..and 
that  he  had  ordered,  in  the  most  positive  manner, 
that  every  militia-man  who  had  borne  arms  on  the 
part  of  his   Britannic  majesty,  and  who  had  after- 
wards joined  his  fellow-citizens,  although   he   had 
been    compelled  to    take   up   arms    against  themjf 
should  be  immediately   hanged  ;  and  ordering  thc^ 
said  Lieutenant  Colonel  Cruger  to  obey  these   di- 
rections in  the  district  in  which  he  commanded,  in 
the  strictest  manner.    And,  from  the  general  tenor 
of  the  enemy's  conduct  in  their  wilful  and  wanton 
waste  and  destruction  of  property  as  aforesaid,  com- 
mitting to  a  cruel  imprisonment,   and  even  hang- 
ing, and  otherwise  putting  to  death  in  cold  blood 
and  an  ignominious  manner,  many   good   citizens 
who  had  surrendered  as  prisoners  of  war,  it  is  evi- 
dent that  it  was  the  fixed  determination  of  the  ene- 
my, notwithstanding  their  professions  to  the  con- 
trary,  to  treat  this  state  as  a  conquered  country; 
and  that  the  inhabitants  were  to  expect  the  utmost 
severities,  and  to  hold  their  lives,  liberties  and  pro- 
perties, solely  at  the  will  of  his  Britannic  majesty's 
officers. 

*  And  it  is  therefore  inconsistent  with  public  jus- 
'  tice  and  policy  to  afford  protection  any  longer  to 


325 

"  the  property  of  British  subjects,  and  just  and  rea* 
'  sonable  to  apply  the  same  towards  alleviating  and 
<  lessening  the  burdens  and  expenses  of  the  war,  which 
'  must  otherwise  fail  very  heavy  on  the  distressed 
^  inhabitants  of  this  state ;  Be  it  therefore  enacted'... 

The  Jacksonborough  assembly  was  much  censur- 
ed by  some,  and  thought  to  have  been  very  severe 
and  cruel  to  their  fellow-citizens,  in  passing  the  con- 
fiscation, banishment  and  the  amercement  laws :  but 
when  it  comes  to  be  considered  the  very  men  wh6 
composed  that  legislature  were  yet  in  the  field,  and 
many  of  them  had  been  fighting  during  the  whole 
war ;  and  some  of  them  perhaps  with  their  wounds 
still  bleeding  ;  and  others  just  returned  from  capti* 
vity  and  banishment,  it  is  not  to  be  wondered  at, 
that  they  should  be  in  an  ill  humor,  and  displeased 
with  their  countrymen,  who  had  entered  into  a  so- 
lemn compact  with  them,  to  support  the  rights  and 
liberties  of  their  country  ;  and  that  they  should  be  at 
that  very  time  within  the  British  lines,  under  their 
protection,  and  some  of  them  with  British  commis- 
sions in  their  pockets.  The  taking  protection,  and 
remaining  quiet  was  no  great  offence  ;  it  was  una- 
voidable with  many.  I  advised  several  of  my  friends, 
after  the  fall  of  Charleston  (who  were  not  in  the  con- 
tinental army)  to  take  that  step,  and  to  stay  with 
their  families,  till  we  could  come  in  force  to  release 

VOL.  II.  2  T 


5^ 

ihem :  but  to  take  protection,  then  a  commission, 
and  then  to  treat  their  countrymen  worse  and  with 
more  rigor  than  enemies  themselves,  was  unpardona- 
ble; but  for  the  honor  of  the  Jacksonborough  assem- 
bly, the  most  of  those  very  men  were  members  at 
the  first  meeting  of  the  general  assembly  which  met 
in  Charleston  after  the  evacuation.  When  they  had 
got  possession  of  their  country  again,  and  peace  was 
restored,  they  were  softened  with  pity,  and  had  com- 
passion for  their  fellow- citizens,  and  listened  with 
cheerfulness  to  the  prayer  of  their  petitions.  I  had 
the  honor  of  being  appointed  chairman  to  a  large 
committee  from  the  senate,  to  meet  a  very  large 
committee  from  the  house  of  representatives,  to  hear 
the  merits  of  their  several  petitions ;  and  after  sitting 
several  weeks  and  giving  every  one  a  fair  and  im- 
partial hearing,  a  report  was  made  to  the  separate 
houses  in  favor  of  a  great  majority ;  and  a  great  part 
of  those  names  which  were  upon  the  confiscation,  ba- 
nishment and  amercement  lists,  were  struck  off; 
and  after  a  few  years,  on  their  presenting  their  pe- 
titions year  after  year,  almost  the  whole  of  them  had 
their  estates  restored  to  them,  and  themselves  re- 
ceived as  fellow-citizens. 

About  the  middle  of  January,  1782,  General 
Greene  took  post  with  the  American  army  below 
Jacksonborough.  and  in  April  moved  down  lo  Beach- 
hill,  near  Bacon-bridge,  where  he  remained  till  the 
seventh  of  July,   when  he  came  down  and  took  post 


337 

at  Ashley-river,  about  sixteen  miles  from  Charleston : 
on  the  fourth  of  April  he  received  the  following  let- 
ter from  General  Leslie  : 

«  Head-Quakters,  April  4th,  1782. 
s  *SiR, 

*  It  was  with  deep  concern  I  viewed,  in  the  pro- 

*  ceedings  of  your  last  assembly,  acts  for  amercing 

*  the  property  of  some  persons,  and  confiscating  that 

<  of  others,   whose  principles  had  attached  them  to 

*  the  cause  of  their  sovereign.     Yet,  alarming  as  the 
<^  public  resolutions   appeared,    I  was   in  hopes  hu- 

<  manity,    as  well  as  policy,    would  have   arrested 

*  their  execution,  and  that  I  should  not  have  been 

*  compelled  to  take  measures  for  their  counteraction, 

*  injurious  to  the  country,   and  therefore  painful  to 

*  me.    But  when  these  hopes  were  disappointed,  and 
:"*!  found  the  effects  of  the  loyal  and  well-affected  re- 

<  moved  from  their  estates,  and  carried  to  parts  far 
;'* distant  from  them,  I  could  no  longer  remain  the 

4  quiet  spectator  of  their  distresses  ;  but,  in  order  to 
i-induce  a  juster  line  of  conduct,  I  have  employed  a 

*  part  of  the  force  intrusted  to  my  charge  for  their 

*  protection,  in  seizing  the  negroes  of  your  friends, 

*  that  restitution  may  be  thereby  made  to  such   of 

*  ours  as  may  suffer  under  these  oppressive  and  ruin- 

*  ous  resolutions.     This,  sir,  was  the  object  of  the 
'.*late  excursion  towards  Santee,  and  these  principles 


328 

«  will  greatly  mark  the  future  operations  of  this  army, 
'  unless  a  relinquishment  of  this  assumed  right  on 

*  your  part  should  justify  less  destructive  measures 
'  on  mine. 

'  To  point  out  to  you,  or  the  world,  the  distinction 

<  between  temporary  sequestration  and  actual  confis- 
'  cation,  would  be  impertinent;  but  it  will  by  no 
V  means  be  so  to  observe  on   the   opposite   conduct 

<  pursued  by  each  party  in  carrying  into  execution 
'  these  very  different  measures  ;  for  whilst  you  have 

*  endeavored  to  involve,    in  perpetual  ruin,  the  per- 

<  sons  and  estates  of  those  who  have  differed  from 
'  you  in  political  sentiments,  I  can  safely  appeal  even 

*  to  those  whose  violent  opposition  to  the  king's  go- 

<  yernnient  compelled  the  with-holding  from  them 
'  for  a  time  their  possessions  in  this  province,  for  the 
'  great  attention  which  has  been  invariably  paid  to 
'  their  property. ..the  connected  state  in  which  it  has 
'  been  preserved,  .and  the  liberal  allowances  that  were 

*  made  to  their  families,  insomuch,  that,  while  other 
'  estates  were  running  to  waste  by  the  distractions  of 
^  the  country,  these  have  greatly  thriven  at  the  ex- 
'  pense  of  government. 

.  *  Thus  far  I  have  deemed  it  necessary  to  urge  the 
*  mpiives  of  humanity,  policy  and  example,  for  your 
'  suspension  of  such  rigorous  procedures;  and  should 
'  you  tliink  a  meeting  of  commissioners  on  each  side 
^  plight  tend  to  lessen  the  devastations  of  war,  and 


53§ 

*  secure  inviolate  the  property  of  individuals,  I  shall 

*  have  a  peculiar   happiness  in  embracing  proposals 

<  that  may  accomplish  such  benevolent  purposes  ; 
'  but,  if,  notwithstanding  this  earnest  representation, 
«  you  should  still  persevere  in  executing  these  acts 
«  of  your  assembly,  I  trust  this  letter  will  hold  me 

*  justifiable  to  the  world  for  any  measures  which 
'  necessity  may  adopt  in  counteraction  of  steps  unjust 

*  in  their  principles  and  personally  distressful  in  their 

<  consequences ;  and  that,  whilst  I  only  endeavor  to 

*  secure  to  those,  who   with   respectable   steadiness 

*  have  attached  themselves  to  our  cause,  the  full  pos- 

<  session  of  their  effects,  or,  in  case  of  losses,  to  pro- 
'  vide  an  equitable  restitution  for  them,   I  shall  be 

*  clearly  exculpated  from  all  the  horrors  and  calami- 

*  ties  which  the  road  you  now  point  out  unavoidably 

*  leads  to. 

*  I  have  the  honor  to  be, 
'  your  most  obedient 

'  and  most  humble  servant, 
(Signed)  '  Alex.  Leslie. 

\'*  To  Major  General  Greene.* 

To  this  letter  General  Greene  returned  an  imme- 
diate answer,  '  that  he  had  the  honor  to  command 

<  the  forces  of  the  United  States  in  the  southern  de- 

*  partment,   but  had  nothing  to  do  with  the  internal 

*  police  of  any  state.'     On  which  Lieutenant  General 


330 

'^Leslie  addressed  himself  to  Governor  Mathews,  and 
inclostd  the  letter  which  had  been  addressed  to  Ge- 
neral Greens,  to  which  Governor  Mathews  gave  the 
following  answer : 

«  April  12th,  1782. 
«  Sir, 

*  I  HAD  the  honor  of  receiving  your  letter  of  the 
'^'•'eighth  instant,  inclosing  one  from  you  to  Major  Ge- 
^'*  neral  Greene  of  the  fourth,  and  his  answer  to  you 

"*  of  the  same  date. 

<  The  manner  in  which  you  refer  to  your  letter  to 
'  General  Greene,  obliges  me  to  view  that  letter  as 

*  now  addressed  to  me.     I  must  therefore  beg  leave 
'"*~to  observe  upon  it,  previous  to  answering  the  one 

'  immediately  addressed  to  me, 

*  Your  remaining  so  short  a  time  in  this  state,  af- 

*  ter  the  surrender  of  Charleston,  and  not  returning 

*  to  it  till  most  of  the  sequestered  estates  had  been 
<  rescued  from  the  hands  of  your  sequestrator,  has 

*  put  it  out  of  your  power  to  speak  of  the  manage- 
'  ment  of  them  in  this  country  from  your  own  know- 
«  ledge,  consequently  what  has  been  said  by  you  on 

*  that  subject  must  have  been  from  information.    The 

*  character  of  General  Leslie  has  always  been  repre- 

*  sented  to  me  in  so  favorable  a  light,  that  candor 
'  forbids  me  to  entertain  the  most  distant  idea  of  his 

*  having  intentionally  represented  matters  so  con- 


331 

=  1  trary  to  fact,  to  answer  even  the  greatest  political 

*  purposes  ;  but  it  is  evident  that  he  has    been  most 

<  grossly  imposed  on  by  men  in  whom  he  had  con- 
'  fided,  and  that  they  have  betrayed  him  into  an  as- 

*  sertion  which  must  injure  his  feelings  whenever  he 
«  is. possessed  of  a  true  state  of  the  management  of 
'  those  estates  that  were  put  under  sequestration  by 
'  order  of  Lord  Cornwallis. 

*  I  WOULD  not,  sir,  give  an  hasty  answer  to  your 

*  observations  on  this  subject,  and  thought  myself 

*  well  justified  in  deviating  from  the  rule  of  polite- 

*  ness  in  delaying  an  answer,  that  I  might  have  an 

*  opportunity   of  investigating  truth.     I  have  taken 

*  much  pains  in  my  inquiries,  the  result  of  which  hao 

*  been  the  most  indubitable  proofs,  that  so  far  from 

<  these  sequestered  estates  "  having  had  the  greatest 
"  attention  paid  to  them... being  preserved  in  a  con- 
<*  nccted  state.. .and  greatly  thriven,"  most  of  them, 

*  while  under  the  management  of  your  sequestrator, 

<  have  been  very  greatly  injured  ;  many  have  been 

*  nearly  ruined,  and  others  altogether  so.     What  ex- 

*  pense  the  British  government  has  incurred  on  their 

*  account  I  know  not,  but,  I  can  with  confidence  as- 
'  sert,  the  sequestered  estates  have  been  very  little  be- 

*  nefited  thereby. 

*  I  WILL  now  appeal  to  a  fact  within  your  own  know- 
'  ledge.  You  know  that  great  numbers  of  the  nc' 
^  groes,   belonging  to  these  esates,  are  now  within 


aS2 


<  your  lines,  and  lost  to  their  owners.     And  on  few 
'  plantations  is  a  four-footed  animal  to  be  found.    How 

*  then  do  you  prove  that  the  estates  have  been  pre- 

*  served  in  a  connected  slate,  when  one  half  of  some, 

*  two-thirds  of  others,  and  the  whole  of  a  few  of  the 
^  estates  have  been  deprived  of  the  negroes  and  stock 

*  that  were  upon  them  when  put  under  sequestration? 

*  How  do  you  prove  that  these  estates  have  greatly 
*■  thriven,    and  that  the  greatest  attention  has  been 

*  paid  to  them? 

'  As  to  the  liberal  allowance  made  to  the  families 

*  of  those  persons  whose  estates  were  sequestered, 

*  this,  sir,  I  must  beg  leave  to  say  you  have  been  as 

*  greatly  deceived  in,  as  the  other  parts  of  your  in- 
'  formation.     So  far  from   the   wives   and   children 

*  having  been  allowed  the  stipulated  sums  out  of  their 

*  husbands'  and  fathers'   estates,  the   truth   is,  that 

*  after  much  intreaty,  and   in   many   instances  very 

*  unbecoming  treatment,  some  have  obtained  trifling 
'  sums  compared   with   what  they  were   entitled  to, 

*  while  others  have  been  altogether  denied. 

'  On  tlus  ground  of  investigation,  I  am  ready  to 

*  meet  you,  sir,  whenever  you  think  proper,  when 

*  I  will  undertake  to  produce  to   you  the  proofs  of 

*  every  thing  I  have  here  advanced. 

*  Your    observation   en  the   opposite   conduct  of 
^  each  party  in  carrying  into  execution  the  measures 

*  of  sequestration  and  confiscationj  so  far  from  being 


333 

founded  iti  fact,  evidently  shew  the  uniform  decep* 
tion  into  which  you  have  been  led.  In  the  common 
acceptation  of  the  word,  it  is  true,  sequestration 
means  no  more  than  a  temporary  privation  of  pro- 
perty ;  but  your  sequestrator  general,  and  most  of 
his  officers,  have  construed  this  word  into  a  very  dif- 
ferent meaning;  and,  regardless  of  the  articles  of 
capitulation  of  Charleston,  as  well  as  of  the  most 
sacred  contracts  contained  in  marriage-settlements, 
every  species  of  property,  negroes,  plate,  household- 
furniture,  horses,  carriages,  cattle,  &c.  have  been 
indiscriminately  torn  from  their  owners  by  persons 
now  under  your  immediate  command,  and  have  been 
either  sent  beyond  seas,  for  the  benefit  of  those  who 
had  taken... I  had  almost  said  plundered  them,  op 
now  remain  within  your  lines,  and  in  either  case 
lost  to  their  owners. 

<  Now,  sir,  let  us  for  a  moment  view  the  conduct 
of  the  legislature  of  this  state  in  their  late  session* 
The  most  sacred  regard  has  been  paid  by  them  to 
private  contracts,  neither  marriage-settlements  nor 
the  faith  of  individuals  have  been  violated,  but  left 
to  their  full  Operation.  A  provision  also  was  made 
for  the  families  of  those  whose  estates  have  been 
confiscatedi  And  although  the  property  of  British 
subjects  within  this  state  has  been  confiscated,  yet 
the  debts  due  to  them  from  the  citizens  of  this  stat^ 
have  been  left  untouched.     And  be  assured,  sir, 

VOL,  II.  2  u 


d34 

whilst  I  have  the  honor  of  holding  the  rank  I  now 
do,  it  shall  be  my  particular  business  to  sec  that 
this,  as  well  as  every  other  law  of  the  state,  is  exe- 
cuted with  lenity,  fidelity  and  integrity. 

*  After  these  observations,  permit  me,  sir,  to 
draw  your  serious  attention  to  a  candid  and  impar- 
tial view  of  the  conduct  of  each  party  on  the  opera- 
tion of  your  sequestration  and  our  confiscation  acts, 
when  I  leave  you  at  liberty  and  at  leisure  to  judge, 
whether  you  find  any  difference  between  them,  and 
if  you  do,  whether  confiscation  on  our  part  is  likely 
to  be  productive  of  more  ruinous  consequences  to 
those  who  are  affected  by  it,  than  sequestration  on 
your  part  has  been  to  those  unfortunate  citizens  of 
tliis  state  who  have  felt  its  effects. 

*  As  to  the  assumption  of  a  right  on  the  part  of 
the  state,  to  treat  its  citizens  according  to  their  de- 
merits, I  must  beg  leave  to  observe  such  language 
is  only  calculated  to  irritate,  and  by  no  means  to 
accomplish  the  ends  you  aim  at.  And,  sir,  if  you 
conceive  ours  to  be  no  more  than  an  assumed  right, 
1  have  reason  to  suppose  that  no  convention  that 
can  be  entered  into  in  the  negociation  that  you  pro- 
pose can  be  looked  upon  by  you  as  binding,  after  it 
has  been  in  the  most  solemn  manner  concluded. 
And,  did  T  not  suppose  the  expression  had  inadvert- 
ently escaped  you,  I  should  rest  the  matter  here, 
and  think  no  more  about  it.    But  the  opinion  I  en- 


335 

tcrtain  of  General  Leslie  forbids  me  to  imagine  him 
capable  of  deception. 

<  You  entirely  mistake  my  character  when  you 
suppose  me  to  be  intimidated  by  threats,  and  there- 
by deterred  from  executing  the  duties  of  the  office 
with  which  the  state  has  honored  me.  For,  be  as* 
sured,  sir,  the  laws  of  this  state  trusted  to  me*  must 
and  shall  be  carried  into  execution...maugi'e  the 
consequences. 

'  The  powers  vested  in  me  by  the  state  are  very 
extensive ;  but  I  shall  ever  be  extremely  cautious 
how  I  exercise  them,  and  when  I  do  I  must  be  con- 
vinced that  the  exercise  of  my  extraordinary  powers 
is  calculated  to  produce  some  proportionate  benefit 
to  the  state. 

*  I  WOULD  recommend  to  you,  sir,  to  consider  well 
the  consequences  before  you  carry  into  execution 
the  threats  you  hold  out ;  for,  remember,  the  estates 
reserved  for  marriage-settlements,  and  the  debts 
due  to  those  who  have  attached  themselves  to  your 
cause,  as  well  as  the  debts  due  to  the  subjects  of 
Britain,  are  in  my  power,  and  that  I  can,  in  an 
hour's  time,  deprive  them  of  every  benefit  to  be 
derived  to  them  from  the  benevolent  intentions  of 
the  legislature  of  this  state.  My  sensibility  would 
be  extremely  wounded,  should  I  be  reduced  to  the 
painful  necessity  of  exercising  this  power  ;  but  it 
rests  with  you,  sir,  whether  I  do  or  not.    And  I  shall 


536 

^  be  as  ready  as  you  are  to  appeal  to  the  world  for  the 
^  rectitude  of  my  conduct. 

*  <  Your  proposition  for  suspending  the  operation 

*  of  the  confiscation  act,  without  offering  any  equiva- 

*  lent,  is  inadmissable.  If  you  have  any  thing  seri- 
'  ous  and  solid  to  propose  on  this  head,  I  am  ready 
f  to  appoint  commissioners  on  my  part  to  meet  those 
^  of  yours  to  confer  on  the  business. 

*  I  have  the  honor  to  be, 
*  sir,  your  most  obedient 
'  and  humble  servant, 
(Signed)  *  John  Mathews. 

^  Lieutenant  General  Leslie.' 

After  the  capture  of  Lord  Cornwallis*  army  in 
Virginia,  the  Pennsylvania  line  marched  to  South 
Carolina  and  joined  General  Greene,  which  enabled 
him  to  send  a  detachment  to  Georgia,  under  the 
command  of  General  Wayne.  That  country  had 
been  entirely  laid  waste  by  the  desolations  of  war : 
the  rage  between  Whig  and  Tory  ran  so  high,  that 
what  was  called  a  Georgia  parole,  and  to  be  shot 
down,  were  synonymous. 

Armed  parties  were  frequently  making  excursions 
against  the  British  detachments.  Colonel  Clark  com- 
manded a  party  of  Georgia  militia,  and  the  twenty- 
third  of  March,  1781,  fell  in  with  Major  Dunlap, 
near  Ninety-siX)  with  a  detachment  of  British  troops : 


337 

the  major  and  forty-three  men  were  killed,  and  forty- 
two  taken  prisoners. 

In  January,  1782,  General  Wayne  was  detached 
to  Savannah-river  with  one  hundred  dragoons,  undec 
Colonel  White  ;  he  crossed  at  the  Two-sisters'  ferry  ; 
having  previously  ordered  the  Americans  at  Augusta, 
to  join  him  at  Ebenezer :  he  was  afterwards  reinforc- 
ed by  three  hundred  continental  infantry  under  Colo- 
nel Posey.  The  British  commander  hearing  of  the 
Americans,  sent  orders  to  all  the  different  posts,  to 
burn  the  provisions  in  the  country,  and  retire  withiti 
their  works  at  Savannah.  The  provisions  were  so 
effectually  destroyed,  that  the  Americans  were  oblig- 
ed to  depend  chiefly  upon  South  Carolina  for  their 
support.  The  garrison  at  Savannah  consisted  of 
about  one  thousand  regulars  and  some  militia,  under 
the  command  of  Brigadier  General  Clarke.  Notwith- 
standing, General  Wayne  appeared  frequently  be- 
fore their  lines,  and  attacked  their  picquets.  Several 
attempts  were  made  to  surprise  the  advance  of  the 
Americans  under  Lieutenant  Colonel  Jackson,  but 
without  effect. 

About  this  time.  Governor  Martin,  of  the  state  of 
Georgia,  came  with  his  council  from  Augusta  to 
Ebenezer,  and  re-established  the  American  govern- 
ment near  the  sea-coast.  Soon  after  his  arrival,  he 
issued  his  proclamation,  offering  every  British  and 
Hessian   soldier   who   would   leave    Savannah,   two 


338 

hundred  acres  of  land  and  some  stock  j  which  had  a 
very  good  effect. 

On  the  twenty-first  of  May,  1782,  Colonel  Brown 
marched  out  of  Savannah,  with  an  intention  of  attack- 
ing the  Americans,  but  General  Wayne  got  between 
him  and  Savannah,  attacked  him  at  twelve  o'clock  at 
night,  and  routed  his  whole  party.     Colonel  Brown 
had  forty  men  killed   and   twenty   taken  prisoners* 
The  Americans  had  only  five  killed  and  two  wounded* 
On  the  twenty-fourth  of  June,    1782,  a  party  of 
Creek  Indians,  with  a  British  ofHcer  at  their  head, 
made  an  attack   on  General   Wayne  in  the   night. 
They  conducted  the  affair  with  so  much  spirit,  that 
they  got  possession  of  two  field-pieces  that  were  in  the 
rear;   the  troops  so  rallied   and  recovered  the   two 
pieces.     This   was   a  smart  action,   in   which  they 
fought  hand  to  hand  with  tomahawks,   swords  and 
bayonets:  the  Indians  were  routed;  they  lost  one  of 
their  chiefs,  and  fourteen  were  killed.     The  Ameri- 
cans took  a  British  standard  and  a  number  of  horses. 
The  American  army  interrupted  the  intercourse  be- 
tween the  Indians  and  Savannah.     A  party  of  them 
were  on  their  way  to  Savannah  with  a  large  quantity 
of  skins  and  a  number  of  horses,  which  were  taken  by 
General  Wayne.     Two  of  them  were  detained  as 
hostages;  the  remainder  were  sent  home  with  provi- 
sions and  a  friendly  talk.     This  kind  treatment,  with 
the  successes  of  General  Greene  and  the  surrender 


339 

of  Lord  Cornwallls,  detached  the  Indians  from  their 
friends  the  British.  * 

Early  in  1782,  Great  Britain  was  induced  to  aban- 
don all  offensive  operations  in  America ;  and  on  the 
twentieth  of  May,  1782,  General  Leslie  proposed  to 
General  Greene  a  cessation  of  hostilities,  but  this  was 
declined  for  want  of  instructions  from  Congress;  how- 
ever, nothing  of  consequence  was  attempted  on  either 
side. 

A  SCHEME  was  now  adopted  of  evacuating  the 
smaller  posts  in  the  United  States;  Savannah  being 
the  first  southern  post  which  was  evacuated.  It  was 
evacuated  on  the  eleventh  of  July,   1782. 

When  the  merchants  and  others  came  to  be  in- 
formed -of  this  determination,  they  obtained  per- 
mission to  apply  to  General  Wayne  for  the  security 
of  their  property.  To  their  deputies  he  replied,  *  that, 

*  should  the  British  garrison  eventually  effect  an  evacu- 

*  ation,  the  persons  and  properties  of  such  inhabitants 

*  and  others,  who   choose  to  remain  in   Savannah, 

*  -will  be  protected  by  the  military,  and  resigned  in- 

*  violate  into  the  hands  of  the  civil  authority,  which 
<  must  ultimately  decide.*  The  merchants  and  in- 
habitants of  Savannah,  having  sent  out  a  second 
flag.  General  Wayne,  at  the  desire  of  the  civil  au- 
thority of  the  state,  sent  them  for  answer,  '  that  the 
'  merchants,     not  owing  allegiance  to  the   United 

*  States,  will  be  permitted  to  remain  a  reasonable 


640 

*  time  to  dispose  of  their  goods  and  settle  their  af- 

•  fairs.'  Major  Habersham,  who  was  charged  with 
this  message,  pledged  himself  that  they  might  rely, 
with  the  utmost  confidence,  on  the  terms  proposed 
to  them. 

On  the  eleventh  of  July,  1782,  the  British  evacu- 
ated Savannah,  and  the  Americans  took  possession. 
Peace  was  restored  to  Georgia,  after  it  had  been 
four  years  in  the  possession  of  the  British.  It  was 
supposed  that  state  lost  one  thousand  of  its  citizens, 
and  four  thousand  slaves. 

Early  in  1782,  a  report  circulated  that  the  Bri- 
tish intended  to  evacuate  Charleston  very  shortly. 
The  Americans  were  looking  forward  for  that  happy 
event  every  week,  which,  however,  did  not  take  place 
till  the  fourteenth  of  December.  The  moving  such 
a  body  of  troops  with  their  baggage  and  stores,  the 
property  of  the  merchants  and  others,  and  the  vast 
property  plundered  from  the  Americans,  was  a  work 
of  time,  and  required  a  great  many  vessels  to  take 
them  off  which  could  not  be  easily  procured.  How* 
ever,  the  Americans  were  in  possession  of  the  whole 
country,  except  Charleston  and  about  five  miles  with- 
out the  gates.  Major  Ganey  was  at  the  head  of  a 
small  party  of  Tories  about  Little  Peedee,  who 
hid  themselves  in  the  swamps,  and  would  frequently 
sally  out,  and  distress  the  people  in  that  neighbor- 
hood.   On  the  twenty-eighth  of  April,   a  paity  of 


S4l 

them  came  out  under  the  command  of  Captain  Jones, 
and  set  fire  to  Colonel  Kolb's  house;  he  afterwards 
surrendered  himself,  upon  a  promise  of  his  being 
treaied  as  a  p^i^oner.  Notwithstanding,  he  had  been 
so  notorious  a  villain,  that  he  was  immediately  put 
to  death  before  his  wife  and  children.  Ganey  was 
so  troublesome,  that  General  Marion  made  a  treaty 
of  neutrality  with  him  in  1781.  [See  appendix,  note 
34.]  Afterwards,  the  state  gave  them  a  full  pardon 
for  all  treasons  which  they  had  committed,  and  a  se- 
curity for  their  property,  on  condition  of  their  deli- 
vering up  their  plunder. 

After  it  was  given  out  in  general  orders  that 
Charleston  would  be  evacuated,  General  Leslie  wrote 
to  General  Greene,  offering  payment  tor  rice  and 
other  provisions  to  be  sent  into  Charleston ;  [See  ap- 
pendix, note  35.]  at  the  same  time  threatenin^j;,  that 
if  it  was  not  granted  for  money,  that  it  should  be 
taken  by  force. 

On  the  proposed  evacuation,  the  merchants  and 
others,  who  came  with  the  British  to  Charleston,  were 
in  a  disagreeable  situation  :  they  had  contracted  large 
debts  with  those  without  the  lines,  who  were  unable 
to  pay;  they  therefore  applied  to  General  Leslie, 
for  leave  to  negociate  for  themselves,  which  was 
granted.  A  deputation  trom  them  waited  on  Gover- 
nor Mathews,  who  granted  permission  for  them  to 
reside  in  South  Carolina  eighteen  months,    to  coi-^ 

VOL.  II.  2  z 


^42 

lect  their  debts  and  settle  their  business.  This  in- 
dulgence was  extended  to  a  longer  time  by  the  le- 
gislature. 

The  government  refusing  to  send  provisions  to 
Charleston,  was  the  occasion  of  much  specie  being 
carried  away,  besides  losing  the  opportunity  of  sell- 
ing a  large  portion  of  the  produce  at  a  very  advanced 
price.  It  was  owing  to  their  friendship  for  the 
French  nation,  as  it  was  believed,  that  the  British 
intended  to  supply  themselves  with  a  large  quantity 
of  provisions,  to  carry  on  the  war  in  the  French 
West-India  Islands.  General  Leslie,  finding  that  he 
could  not  purchase,  sent  out  large  parties  to  seize 
provisions  near  the  different  landings,  and  bring 
tiiem  by  water  to  Charleston.  This  was  effected,  in 
some  instances,  before  a  body  of  nlen  could  be  sent 
to  prevent  it. 

':  A  LARGE  party  of  the  British  were  sent  to  Comba- 
hee-ferry  to  collect  provisions ;  where  they  arrived 
on.  the  twenty-fifth  of  August,  1782.  Brigadier  Ge- 
neral Gist  was  detached  with  about  three  hundred 
infantry  and  cav'alry  to  oppose  them  :  he  captured 
one  of  their  schooners,  and  prevented  them,  in  a 
great  measure,  from  getting  provisions.  When  the 
two  parties  were  near  each  other.  Colonel  John  Lau- 
rens, being  advanced  with  a  small  party,  fell  in  with 
a  superior  force,  which  he  engaged  :  he  was  too  far 
advanced  to  be  supported  by  the  main  body.    In  this 


343 

affair  he  received  his  mortal  wound,  and  died  in  tiie 
field.  Several  of  his  men  were  killed  and  wounded. 
The  party  were  obliged  to  retreat.  Soon  after  this, 
an  attack  was  made  on  a  party  of  British  on  James- 
Island,  near  Fort  Johnson,  by  Captain  Wilmot,  who 
was  killed  with  some  of  his  party  ;  the  rest  retreated. 
This  was  the  last  blood  which  was  shed  in  the  Ame- 
rican war. 

When  the  evacuation  of  Charleston  drew  near,  k 
was  apprehended  that  the  British  army  would  carry 
off  some  thousands  of  negroes  which  were  within 
their  lines,  *  To  prevent  this,  Governor  Mathews 
wrote  a  letter  to  General  Leslie,  dated  August  seven- 
teenth, 1782,  in  which  he  informed  him,  '  that,  if  the 
'  property   of   the   citizens   of  South  Carolina  was 

*  carried  off  from  its  owners  by  the   British  army, 

*  he  should  seize  on   the  debts  due  to  the  British 

*  merchants.. .and  the    confiscated    estates.. .and    the 

*  claims  on  those  estates  by  marriage-settlements... 

*  which  three  articles  were  not  included  in  the  confis- 
«  cation  act.'  This  conditional  resolution  operated  as 
a  check  on  some,  so  as  to  restrain  their  avidity  for 
plunder,  and  induced  General  Leslie  to  propose  a 
negociation,  for  securing  the  property  of  both  parties. 
The  honorable  Benjamin  Gerard  and  Edward  Rut- 
ledge,  Esqrs.  were  appointed  commissioners  in  behalf 
of  the  state,  and  Alexander  Wright  and  James  John- 
son; Esqrs.  in  behalf  of  the  royalists.  After  sundry 


.M4 

con'wrsations,  the  commissioners  on  both  sides,  on 
-the  tenth  of  October,  1782,  ratified  a  compact  on  this 
subject,  of  which  the  following  are  the  principal  arti- 
cles : 

«  First,  That  all  the  slaves  of  the  citizens  of  South 
'  Carolina,  now  in  the  power  of  the  honorable  Lieu- 
'  tenant  General  Leslie,   shall  be   restored  to  their 

<  former  owners,  as  far  as  is  practicable-  except  such 
'  slaves  as  may  have  rendered  themselves  particularly 

<  obnoxious  on  account  of  their  attachment  and  ser- 

<  vices  to  the  British  troops,  and  such  as  had  specific 

<  promises  of  freedom. 

<  That  the  faith  of  the  state  is  hereby  solemnly 
«  pledged,  that  none  of  the  debts  due  to  British  mer- 

<  chants,  or  to  persons  who  have  been  banished,  or 

*  whose  estates  have  been  confiscated,  or  property 
«  secured  by  family  settlements  fairly  made,  or  con- 

*  tracts  relative  thereto,  shall  now,  or  at  any  time 
'  hereafter,  be  arrested  or  with-held  by  the  executive 
«  authority  of  the  state...that  no  act  of  the  legislature 

<  shall  hereafter  pass  for  confiscating  or  seizing  the 

<  same  in  any  manner  whatever,  if  it  is  in  the  power 

<  of  the  executive  to  prevent  it.. .and  that  its  whole 
'  power  and  influence,  both  in  its  public  and  private 

*  capacity,  shall  at  all  times  be  exerted  for  that  pur- 

*  pose. 

«  That  the  same  power  shall  be  allowed  for  the  re» 


*  covery  of  the  debts  and  property,  hereby  protected 
and  secured  by  the  parties  or  their  representatives, 
in  the  courts  of  justice  or  otherwise,  as  the  citizens 
of  the  state  may  at  any  time  be  entitled  unto,  not* 
withstanding  any  act  of  confiscation  or  banishment, 
or  any  otiier  disability  whatever... and  that  the  same 
may  be  remitted  to  whatever  part  of  the  world  they 
may  think  proper,  under  the  same,  and  no  other 
regulations  than  the  citizens  of  the  state  may  be  sub- 
ject to. 

*  That  no  slaves  restored  to  their  former  owners, 
by  virtue  of  this  agreement,  shall  be  punished  by 
authority  of  the  state  for  having  left  their  masters, 
and  attached  themselves  to  the  British  troops ;  and 
it  will  be  particularly  recommended  to  their  respect- 
ive owners  to  forgive  them  for  the  same. 

'  That  no  violence  or  insult  shall  be  offered  to  the 
persons  or  houses  of  the  families  of  such  persons  as 
are  obliged  to  leave  the  state  for  their  adherence  to 
the  British  government,  when  the  American, army 
shall  take  possession  of  the  town,  or  at  any  time  af- 
terwards, as  far  as  it  is  in  the  power  of  those  in  au- 
thority to  prevent  it. 

«  That  Edward  Blake  and  Roger  Parker  Saunders, 
Esqrs.  be  permitted  to  reside  in  Charleston,  on  their 
parole  of  honor,  to  assist  in  the  execution  of  the  first 
article  of  this  compact.' 


^46 

In  consequence  of  this  agreement,  Governor  Ma- 
thews ^ave  a  commission  and  a  flctg  to  the  honorable 
Thomas  Ferguson  and  Thomas  Waring,  Esqrs^to  re- 
side near  the  British  lines,  with  instructions  to  receive 
such  negroes  as  should  be  delivered  from  the  garri- 
son. Edward  Blake  and  Roger  Parker  Saunders, 
Esqrs.  had  also  acommi;^sion  and  a  flag  given  them  to 
reside  in  Charleston,  and  forward  the  delivery  of  the 
negroes  to  the  gentlemen  who  were  waiting  to  receive 
them  without  the  garrison.  Governor  Mathews  re- 
quested the  citizens  of  the  state  to  attend  for  the 
purpose  of  receiving  their  negroes,  and  earnestly  in- 
treated  that  they  would  forgive  them  for  having  de- 
serted their  service  and  joined  the  British.  Great 
■were  the  expectations  of  the  suffering  inhabitants, 
that  they  would  soon  obtain  re-possession  of  their 
property  ;  but  these  delusive  hopes  were  of  short  du- 
ration. Notwithstanding  the  solemnity  with  which 
the  compact  had  been  ratified,  it  was  so  far  evaded  as 
lo  be  in  a  great  measure  ineffectual  for  the  end  pro- 
posed. 

Edward  Blake  and  Roger  Parker  Saunders,  Esqrs* 
having  waited  on  General  Leslie,  were  permitted 
to  examine  the  fleet  bound  to  St.  Augustine  ;  but 
were  not  suffered  to  examine  any  vessel  that  wore 
the  king's  pepdant.  Instead  of  an  examination? 
the  word  of  the  commanding  officer,  to  restore  aH 
the  slaves  that  were  on  board;    in  violation  of.  the 


'      54? 

compact,  was  offered  as  an  equivalent.  In  their  search 
of  the  Augustine  fleet,  they  found  and  claimed  one 
hundred  and  thirty-six  negroes.  When  they  attend- 
ed to  receive  them  on  shore,  they  were  surprised  to 
find  no  more  than  seventy-three  landed  for  delivery. 
They  then  claimed  this  small  residue  of  the  original 
number,  to  be  forwarded  to  the  other  commissioners 
without  the  lines,  but  they  were  informed  by  Gene- 
ral Leslie,  that  no  negroes  would  be  delivered,  till 
three  soldiers  wei-e  restored  that  had  been  taken  by 
a  party  of  General  Greece's  army.  On  that  occa- 
sion, the  following  letter  was  written  to  Edward 
Blake  and  Roger  Parker  Saunders,  Esqrs: 

<  Head-Quarters,  October  18th,  1782, 
*  Gentlemen, 
^  GfcNERAL  Leslie  was  much  surprised  on  finding 

<  that  a  large  patrole  from  General  Greene's  army, 
'  two  days  ago,  came  down  so  near  our  advanced 
'  post  on  CharleSton-neck,  as  to  carry  off  three  sol- 
'  diers  who  were  a  little  way  in  the  front.  At  the 
'  time  this  act  of  hostility  was  committed,  Mr.  Fer- 
'  guson  and  another  person  was  at  Accabee,  where  I 
'  btlieve  they  still  remain,  in  expectation  of  receiving 

*  the  negroes  to  be  delivered  up,  without  any  sanction 

*  but  that  of  the  agreement  entered  into. 

*  I  AM  directed  to  observe,  that  if  a  line  of  conduct 

<  on  th^  p^irt  of  General  Greene  so  different  from 


348 

*  ours,  is  adopted,  that  it  must  6f  course  put  an  end 

*  to  the  pacific  intentions  General  Leslie   means  to 

*  follow  in  regard  to  this  province,  during  the  short 

*  time  he  is  to  remain  in  it. 

*  He  wishes  you  will  inform  Governor  Mathews, 

*  that  he  expects  the  soldiers  taken  away  will  be  re- 
'  turned,    and  that  the    governor    will   take  proper 

*  measures  to  have  this    requisition   complied   with. 
<  Until  this  is  done,  General  Leslie  must  be  under 

*  the  necessity  of  putting  a  stop  to  the  farther  com- 

*  pletion  of  the  agreement. 

'  I  am,  gentlemen, 
'  your  most  obedient, 
*  humble  servant, 

'  J.  Weyms,  D.  A.  General* 
'  Roger  P.  Saunders  and 

'  Edward  Blake,  Esqrs.* 

This  letter  being  forwarded  to  Governor  Mathews, 
he  replied  to  it  in  a  letter  to  General  Leslie,  in  the 
following  words : 

<  October  19th,   1782,     ^ 

*  I  WAS  a  few  minutes  ago  favored  with  a  let= 
^  ter  from  Messrs.  Biake  and  Saunders,  inclosing 
<  one  to  them  from  Major  Weyms,  written  by  your 
*  authority.     As  I  do  not  like  a  second-hand  corres- 


349 

<  pondence,  I  therefore  address  myself  immediately 

<  to  you. 

<  I  ADDRESSED  a  letter  to  you  this  morning,  by 

*  which  you  will  find,  that  I  was  not  even  then  with- 

<  out  some  apprehensions  of  an  intended  evasion  of 

*  the  compact  entered  into  on  the  tenth  instant:  but 

<  on  the  receipt  of  Major  Weyms*  letter,    no  room 

*  was  left  me  for  doubt ;    which  obliges  me,  without 

<  giving  farther  trouble  to  those  engaged  in  the  busi- 
'  ness,    and  introducing  farther  altercation  between 

<  us,    to  declare,    that  I  look  on  that  agreement  as 

*  dissolved,  and  have  accordingly  ordered  my  com- 

<  missioners  immediately  to  quit  your  lines.  But.  be- 

*  fore  I  take  my  final  leave  of  you,  permit  me  to  make 

*  one  or  two  observations  on  Major  Weyms'  letter, 
'  as  probably  the  whole  correspondence  between  us 

*  may  one  day  be  brought  to  public  view. 

'  On  the  twelfth  instant  I  wrote  to  you,  to  know 

*  whether  persons    going   to  Accabee,   to  bring  off 

*  their  negroes  when  brought  there,  should  be  pro- 
'  tected  from  your  armed  parties;   and  farther,  to 

*  permit  me  to  send  a  party  of  miilitia  to  guard  the 

*  negroes  remaining  unclaimed  to  some  part  of  the 

*  country  where  they  could  be  supplied  with  provi- 
'  sions.  To  this  letter  I  have  received  no  answer, 
'  which  has  obliged  me  to  use  the  precaution  of  giv- 

*  ing  flags  to  all  persons  who  have  applied  to  go  to 

*  Accabee,  as  I  could  on  no  principle  look  on  that 

VOL.  II.  2  r 


350 

'  ground  as  neutral  until  it  had  been  mutually  agreed 

<  on  as  such.    Indeed,  I  was  left  to  conclude  the  con- 

*  trary  was  intended  on  your  part,  both  by  your  tedi- 

*  ous  silence,  and  detachments  from  your  army  mak- 

*  ing  excursions  as  far  as  Ashley-ferry,  which  was 

*  absolutely  the  case  the  morning  of  the  day  that  tho 

<  party  from  General  Greene's  army  took  the  soldiers 
'  you  so  peremptorily  demand  of  me.  And,  if  I  am 
'  rightly  informed,   hostilities  were    commenced  by 

*  your  party.  But,  be  that  as  it  may,  I  conceive  it  of 
«  little  consequence,  as  either  party  had  a  right  to 

*  commence   hostilities  on  hostile  ground,   and  be- 

*  tween  enemies  every  spot  must  be  considered  as 

*  such  until  mutually  agreed  upon  to  be  otherwise. 

<  Besides,  it  is  a  well-knov/n  fact,  that  there  is  not  a 

*  day  but  some  of  your  armed  parties  are  on  that  very 

<  ground  which  you  affect  to  hold  neutral. 

<  With  regard  to  Messrs.  Ferguson  and  Waring 

<  remaining  at  Accabee  unmolested ;  I  hold  myself 
i  under  no  manner  of  obligation  to  you  for  this  for- 
*,bearance,  as  I  informed  you  they  were  there  under 

*  the  sanction  of  a  flag...that  they  were  to  remain 

*  there  for  the  purpose  of  receiving  the  negroes  sent 
«  out  by  the  agents  in  Charlestown*  They  were  there- 
i  fore  authorised  to  continue  there  till  you  signified 

*  the  contrary  to  them.  Flags  from  you  have  re- 
i  mained  within  half  a  mile  of  our  lines  for  several 

*  days,  even  on  private  business,  without  the  least 


351 

^  molestation  whatever.    Besides,  sir,  if  your  reason- 

*  ing,  as  far  as  it  applies  to  those  gentlemen,  proves 

*  any  thing,  it  proves  too  much,  because,  on  the  same 

<  principle,  the  other  two  commissioners,  being  in 

*  Charlestown,  ought  to  make  that  neutral  ground  also, 

*  notwithstanding  no  stipulation  for  that  purpose  had 

<  been  entered  into.  I  never  interfere  with  General 
«  Greene's  military  plans,  therefore  the  paragraph 
'  which  relates  to  his  operations  ought  to  have  been 

<  addressed  to  him  ;  but  I  believe  he  pays  as  little 

*  regard  to  threats  as  I  do. 

*  I  have  the  honor  to  be, 
(Signed)  <  John  Mathews, 

*  Lieutenant  General  Leslie.* 

This  was  the  unsuccessful  termination  of  a  bene- 
volent scheme,  originally  calculated  for  mitigating 
the  calamities  of  war.  Motives  of  humanity,  toge- 
ther with  the  sacred  obligation  of  the  provisional  ar- 
ticles of  peace,  prevented  the  state  of  South  Carolina 
from  extending  their  confiscation  laws.  Instead  of 
adding  to  the  list  of  the  unhappy  sufferers  on  that 
score,  the  successive  assemblies  diminished  their 
number. 

The  prospects  of  gain,  from  the  sale  of  plundered 
negroes,  were  too  seducing  to  be  resisted  by  the  offi- 
cers, privates  and  followers  of  the  British  army.    On 


S5$ 

their  departure  from  Charlestown,  upwards  of  eight 
hundred  slaves,  who  had  been  employed  in  the  en- 
gineer department,  were  shipped  off  for  the  West 
Indies.  It  was  said  and  believed,  that  these  were 
taken  by  the  direction,  and  sold  for  the  benefit  of 
Lieutenant  Colonel  Moncriefi.  The  professional  abi- 
lities of  that  distinguished  officer  cannot  be  too  much 
applauded,  nor  his  rapacity  too  much  detested.  The 
slaves  carried  off  by  the  chief  engineer  were  but  a 
small  part  of  the  whole  taken  away  at  the  evacuation, 
but  their  number  is  very  inconsiderable  Avhen  com-^ 
pared  with  the  thousands  that  were  lost  from  the 
first  to  the  last  of  the  war.  It  has  been  computed  by 
good  judges,  that,  between  the  years  1775  and  1783, 
the  state  of  South  Carolina  was  deprived  of  negroes 
to  the  amount  of  twenty-five  thousand. 

The  evacuation,  though  officially  announced  by 
General  Leslie  on  the  seventh  of  August,  as  soon  to 
be  adopted,  did  not  take  place  till  the  fourteenth  of 
December,   1782. 

The  latter  end  of  February,  1782,  while  I  was  at 
Philadelphia,  I  received  my  certificate  of  exchange, 
with  my  parole  (cancelled)  from  Colonel  Skinner  : 
as  they  come  from  the  first  authorities,  I  here  insert 
them  that  they  may  serve  for  precedents  in  future. 

*  These  are  to  certify,  that  Brigadier  General 


555 

i  William  Moultrie,  in  the  service  of  the  United 
'  States  of  America,  and  late  prisoner  of  war  to  the 
'  British,   was,  on  the  ninth  day  of  this  month,  re- 

<  gularly  exchanged,  with  a  number  of  other  Ameri* 

<  cans,    by  composition  for  Lieutenant  General  Bur- 

<  goyne,  of  the  British  forces,   and  late  a  prisoner  of 

*  war  to  the  United  States  of  America. 

<  Given  under  my   hand  this  nineteenth  day  of 

<  February,   1782. 

'  Abraham  Skinner, 
<  Commissary  General  of  Prisoners* 

*  To  whom  it  may  concern.* 

<  I  DO  hereby  acknowledge  myself  to  be  a  prisoner 

*  of  war  upon  my  parole,  to  his  excellency  Sir  Hen- 

<  ry  Clinton,  Sec.    and  that  I  am  thereby  engaged, 

*  until  I  shall  be  exchanged,  neither  to  do,   or  cause 

<  any  thing  to  be  done,  prejudicial  to  the  success  of 

<  the  arms  of  his  Britannic  majesty  :  and  I  do  further 

*  pledge  my  parole,  that  I  vvill  not  intentionally  go 

<  within  twelve  miles  of  any  British  garrison  or  post, 

<  and  that  I  will  surrender  myself  when  required, 

*  agreeable  to  the  terms  of  the  cartel  made  on  the 
'  third  of  May,   1782,  for  the  exchange  and  relief  of 

*  prisoners    of  war   taken   in   the   southern  depart' 
^  ment*. 


*  For  the  Articles  of  a  Cartel  of  Exchange,  see  psge  1983 
vbl.  iio 


354 

^  In  witness  v>'hereof,  I  have  hereunto  subscribed 
c  my  name  this  eighth  day  of  July,  in  the  year  of 
<  our  Lord,  one  thousand,  seven  hundred  and  eighty- 
'  one. 

<  Wm.  Moultrie, 
*  Brigadier  General, 
*  Charlestown,  South  Carolina, 
^  John  Brown,  A.  Commissary  of  Prisoners. 
*  Geo.  Gibes,  D.  A.  Commissary.* 

General  Burgoyne's  exchange,    released  almost 
a  whole  brigade  of  American  officers,  prisoners  of 
war.  Only  two  of  the  South  Carolina  line  were  in- 
cluded in  this  exchange,     which  were  Colonel  C. 
Pinckney*  and  myself. 

Soon  after  my  being  exchanged,  I  prepared  to  set 
off  with' my  family  for  South  Carolina,  and  early  in 
April  left  Philadelphia,  and  arrived  at  Waccamaw 
in  South  Carolina  in  June,  where  I  was  informed 
that  General  Greene's  army  lay  at  Ashley-river, 
quite  inactive,  and  no  military  operations  going  on. 
I  remained  at  Winyaw  till  late  in  September,  at 
which  time  I  paid  a  visit  to  General  Greene.  It 
was  the  most  dull,  melancholy,  dreary  ride  that  any 
one  could  possibly  take,  of  about  one  hundred  miles 
through  the  woods  of  that  country,  which    I  had 


General  Pinckney  • 


ass 

been  accustomed  to  see  abound  with  live-stock  and 
wild  fowl  of  every  kind,  was  now  destitute  of  all.  It 
had  been  so  completely  checquered  by  the  different 
parties,  that  not  one  part  of  it  had  been  lefc  unex- 
plored; consequently,  not  the  vestiges  of  horses,  cat- 
tle, hogs,  or  deer,  &c.  was  to  be  found.  The  squirrels 
and  birds  of  every  kind  were  totally  destroyed.  The 
dragoons  told  me,  that  on  their  scouts,  no  living  erea- 
ture  was  to  be  seen,  except  now  and  then  a  few 
camp  scavengers,*  picking  the  bones  of  some  unfor- 
tunate fellows,  who  had  been  shot  or  cut  down,  and 
left  in  the  woods  above  ground.  In  my  visit  to  Ge- 
neral Greene's  camp,  as  there  was  some  danger  from 
the  enemy,  I  made  a  circuitous  route  to  General  Ma- 
rion's camp,  then  on  Santee-river,  to  get  an  escort 
which  he  gave  me,  of  twenty  infantry  and  twenty  ca- 
valry: those,  with  the  volunteers  that  attended  me 
from  Georgetown,  made  us  pretty  strong.  On  my 
way  from  General  Marion's  to  General  Greene's 
camp,  my  plantation  was  in  the  direct  road,  where  I 
called  and  stayed  a  night.  On  my  entering  the 
place,  as  soon  as  the  negroes  discovered  that  I  was 
of  the  party,  there  was  immediately  a  general  alarm, 

and  an  outcry  through  the  plantation,  that  *  Mass£| 

-0 
was  come !  Massa  was  come  I'  and  they  were  runmng 

from  every  part  with  great  joy  to  see  me.    Lstood  in 


*  Turkey  buzzards. 


S56 

»he  piazza  to  receive  them :  they  gazed  at  me  with 
astonishment,  and  every  one  came  and  took  me  by 
the  hand,  saying,  '  God  bless  you,  massa!  we  glad  for 
see  you,  massa  !'  and  every  now  and  then  some  one 
or  other  would  come  out  with  a  '  ky  1'  And  the  old 
Airicans  joined  in  a  war-song  in  their  own  language, 
of  '  welcome  the  war  home.'  It  was  an  affecting 
meeting  between  the  slaves  and  the  master:  the  tears 
stole  from  my  eyes  and  run  down  my  cheeks.  A 
ti umber  of  gentlemen  that  were  with  me,  could  not 
help  being  affected  at  the  scene.  Many  are  still 
alive,  and  remember  the  circumstance.  I  then  pos- 
sessed about  two  hundred  slaves,  and  not  one  of  them 
left  me  during  the  war,  although  they  had  had  great 
offers,  nay,  some  Avere  carried  down  to  work  on  the 
British  lines,  yet  they  always  contrived  to  make  their 
escapes  and  return  home.  My  plantation  I  found  to 
be  a  desolate  place  ;  stock  of  every  kind  taken  off  j 
the  furniture  carried  away,  and  my  estate  had  been 
uoder  sequestration.  The  next  day  we  arrived  at 
General  Greene's  camp  ;  on  our  near  approach,  the 
air  was  so  infected  with  the  stench  of  the  camp,  that 
we  cauld  scarcely  bear  the  smell;  which  shows  the 
necessity  of  moving  camp  often  in  the  summer,  in 
these  hot  climates.  General  Greene  expecting  the 
evacuation  io  take  place  every  week,  from  the  month 
of  August,  was  the  reason  he  remaii^ed  so  long  Oi\ 
tiie  s:iine  ground. 


357 

Before  I  conclude  my  memoirs,  I  must  make  iny 
last  tribute  of  thanks  to  the  patriotic  fair  of  South 
Carolina  and  Georgia,  for  their  heroism  and  virtue 
in  those  dreadful  and  dangerous  times  whilst  we 
were  struggling  for  our  liberties.  Their  conduct  de- 
serves the  highest  applause  ;  and  a  pillar  ought  to  be 
raised  to  their  memory :  their  fortitude  was  such  as 
gave  examples,  even  to  the  men  to  stand  firm ;  and 
they  despised  those  who  were  not  enthusiasts  in  their 
country's  cause :  the  hardships  and  difficulties  they 
experienced  were  too  much  for  their  delicate  frames 
to  bear  ;  yet  they  submitted  to  them  with,  a  he- 
roism and  virtue  that  never  has  been  excelled  by 
the  ladies  of  any  country;  and  I  can  with  safety 
Say,  that  their  conduct  during  the  war  contributed 
much  to  the  independence  of  America. 

From  J.  Burnet,  Esq^ 

<  AsHLEY-HiLL,  December  ISth,   1782, 

'  Sir, 

<  The    general    commands   me   to   say,   that 
<  his   excellency  the  governor,  intends  passing  the 

*  river   at    Cedar-grove,    and    to  meet  him  on  the 

*  other  side  of  Ashley-ferry,  at  12  o'clock  to-mor- 
'  row. 

'  General  Greene  wishes  to  leave  this  place  bs- 

VOL.  II*  2  z 


358 

•^fore  10  o'clock  ;   when  he  hopes  to  have  the  plea- 
sure of  seeing  you  here.  ^.'J' 
*  I  have  the  honor  to  be,  &c.                   "'^ 

*  J.  Burnet, ^^ 
<  The  honorable  Aid-dc-Camp. 

*  Major  Gen.  Moultrie, 
•  Middleton-place.' 

EVACUATION. 

On  Saturday,  the  fourteenth  day  of  December, 
1782,  the  British  troops  evacuated  Charlestown,  af- 
ter having  possession  two  years,  seven  months,  and 
two  days. 

The  evacuation  took  place  in  the  following  manner : 
Brigadier  General  Wayne  was  ordered  to  cross  Ash- 
ley-river,* with  three  hundred  light-infantry,  eighty  of 
Lee's  cavalry,  and  twenty  artillery,  with  two  six- 
founders,  to  move  down  towards  the  British  lines, 
v/hich  was  near  Colonel  Shubrick's,  and  consisted  of 

three  redoubts.    General  Leslie  who  commanded  in 

town,  sent  a  message  to  General  Wayne,  informing 
him,  that  he  would  next  day  leave  the  town,  and  for 
the  peace  and  security  of  the  inhabitants,  and  of  the' 
town,  would  propose  to  leave  their  advanced  works 


*  General  Greene's  army  lay  on  the  west  side  of  Ashley* 
ifiver,  above  the  terry. 


next  day  at  the  firing  of  the  morning  gun  ;  at  which 
time,  General  Wayne  should  move  on  slowly,  and 
take  possession  ;  and  from  thence  to  follow  the  Bri- 
tish troops  into  town,  keeping  at  a  respectful  dis- 
tance (say  about  two  hundred  yards  ;)  and  when  the 
British  troops  after  passing  through  the  tov/n  gates, 
ihould  file  off  to  Gadsden's-wharf,  General  Wayne 
was  to  proceed  into  town,  which  was  done  with 
great  order  and  regularity,  except  now  and  then  the 
British  called  to  General  Wayne  that  he  was  too  fast 
upon  them,  which  occasioned  him  to  halt  a  little* 
About  1 1  o'clock,  A.  M.  the  American  troops  march- 
ed into  town  and  took  post  at  the  state-house. 

At  3  o'clock,  P.   M.  General  Greene  conducted 
Governor  Mathews,  and  the  council,  with  some  other 
of  the  citizens  into  town:  we  marched  in,  in  the 
following  order:  an  advance  of  an  ofiicer  and  thirty 
of  Lee's  dragoons  ;  then  followed  the  governor  and 
General  Greene  ;  the  next  two  were  General  Gist  and 
myself;  after  us  followed  the  council,  citizens  and 
officers,  making  altogether  about  fifty :  one  hundred 
and  eighty  cavalry  brought  up  the  rear :  we  halted  in 
Broad-street,   opposite    where    the    South    Carolina 
bank  now  stands  j  there  we  alighted,  and  the  cavalry 
discharged  to  quarters:  afterwards,  every  one  went 
where   they  pleased  ;  some  in   viewing   the    town, 
others  in  visiting  their  friends.    It  was  a  grj^nd  and 


360 

pleasing  sight,  to  see  the  enemy's  fleet  (upwards  of 
three  hundred  sail)  laying  at  anchor  from  Fort  John- 
son to  Five-fathom-hole,  in  a  curve  line,  as  the  cur- 
rent runs ;  and  v/hat  made  it  more  agreeable,  they 
were  ready  to  depart  from  the  port.  The  great  joy 
that  was  felt  on  this  day,  by  the  citizens  and  soldiers, 
was  inexpressible :  the  widows,  the  orphans,  the  aged 
men  and  others,  who,  from  their  particular  situations, 
were  obliged  to  remain  in  Charlestown,  many  of 
whom  had  been  cooped  up  in  one  rooni  of  their  owa 
elegant  houses  for  upwards  of  two  years,  whilst  the 
other  parts  were  occupied  by  the  British  officers,  ma- 
ny of  whom  where  a  rude  uncivil  set  of  gentlemen ; 
their  situations,  and  the  many  mortifying  circum- 
stances occurred  to  them  in  that  time,  must  have 
been  truly  distressing.  I  cannot  forget  that  happy 
day  when  we  marched  into  Charlestown  with  the 
American  troops;  it  was  a  proud  day  to  me,  and  I 
felt  myself  much  elated,  at  seeing  the  balconies,  the 
doors,  and  windows  crowded  with  the  patriotic  fair, 
the  aged  citizens  and  others,  congratulating  us  on 
our  return  home,  saying,  «  God  bless  you,  gentle- 
men !  you  are  welcome  home,  gentlemen  I*  Both  ci- 
tizens and  soldiers  shed  mutual  tears  of  joy. 

It  was  an  ample  reward  for  the  triumphant  soldier, 
after  all  the  hazards  and  fatigues  of  war,  which  he 
had  gone  through,  to  be  the  instrument  of  releasing 
his  friends  and  fellow  citizens  from  captivity,  and  re= 


561 

storing  to  them  their  liberties  and  possession  of  thck 
city  and  country  again. 

...This  fourteenth  day  of  Dc;cember,  1782,  ought 
never  tp  be  forgotten  by  the  Carolinians  ;  it  ought  to 
be  a  day  of  festivity  with  them,  as  it  was  the  rea^ 
4ay:  pf  their  deliverance  and  independence. 

ITht  fell  owing  orders  should  have  been  inserted  in  the  preach  hg 

part  of  this  volume,  but  was  omitted  by  mistake.} 
•    besolutions  of  congress  and  orders  froh 
general  v^ashington* 

*  Head-Quarters,  Shutt's-Hill, 

June  18th,  1780. 
«  As  it  is  at  all  times  of  great  importance,  both 
for  the  sake  of  appearance  and  for  regularity  of  ser- 
vice, that  the  different  military  ranks  should  be  distin-r 
gnished  from  each  other,  and  more  especially  at  the 
present,  the  commander  in  chief  has  thought  proper 
to  establish  the  following  distinctions,  and  strongly 
recom.mends  to  all  the  oilicers  to  endeavor  to  conform 
with  them  as  speedily  as  possible. 
-  *  The  major  generals  to  wear  a  blue  coat  with  buff 
facings  and  lining,  yellow  buttons,  white  or  buff  under 
clothes,  two  epaulets  with  two  stars  upon  each,  and  a 
black  and  white  feather  in  the  hat, 

•  The  brigadier  generals  the  same  uniform  as  the 
major  generals,  with  the  difference  of  one  star  instead 
of  two,  and  white  feather.     The  colonels,  lieutenant 


S63 

colonels  and  majors,  the  uniform  of  their  regiments 
and  two  epaulets ;  captains,  the  uniform  of  their  regi- 
ments and  an  epaulet  on  the  right  shoulder ;  the  sub- 
alterns, the  uniform  of  their  regiments  and  an  epau- 
let on  the  left  shoulder. 

<  The  aid-de-camps,  the  uniform  of  their  rank  and 
corps ;  or,  if  they  belong  to  no  corps,  the  uniform  of 
their  general  officers :  those  of  the  major  general 
and  brigadier  generals,  to  wear  a  green  feather  in 
their  hats;  those  of  the  commander  in  chief,  white 
and  green. 

'  The  inspectors,  as  well  sub,  as  brigade,  the  uni- 
form of  their  ranks  and  corps,  with  a  blue  feather  in 
the  hat. 

<  The  corps  of  engineers,  and  that  of  sappers  and 
miners,  a  blue  coat  with  buff  facings,  buff  under 
clothes,  and  the  epaulets  of  their  ranks :  such  of  the 
staff,  as  have  military  rank,  to  wear  the  uniform  of 
the  rank,  and  the  corps  to  which  they  belong  in  th© 
Kne;  such  as  have  no  military  rank,  to  wear  a  plain 
blue  coat,  with  a  cockade  and  sword. 

'  All  officers,  as  well  warranted  as  commission* 
ed,  to  wear  side  arms,  either  swords  or  genteel  bay-^ 
onets. 

*  By  order  of  his  Excel.  General  Washington. 

^  ScA5iMEL,  Adjutant  GeneraU* 


APPENDIX. 


NOTE  I. 

Letter  from  the  President. 
Sir,  April  6th,  1778. 

I  HAVE  received  letters  and  information  from  the 
Congarees,  which  give  good  grounds  to  suspect  that 
some  design  is  formed  to  disturb  the  tranquility  of  the 
interior  parts  of  this  state.  Several  of  the  inhabitants 
have  suddenly  and  secretly  withdrawn  themselves 
from  their  habitations,  and  have  manifested,  by  other 
parts  of  their  behavior,  that  some  enterprise  is  in 
agitation,  that  may,  if  not  timely  attended  to,  sur- 
prise us  at  a  disadvantage.  I  have  ordered  Colonel 
Beard  to  keep  a  good  look  out,  and  to  raise  a  proper 
number  of  his  militia,  so  as  to  be  in  readiness  to  op- 
pose any  sudden  attempt  that  may  be  undertaken  by 
those  people  called  Tories.  I  have  taken  the  liberty 
to  direct  him  in  case  the  matter  should  wear  a  serious 
aspect  and  require  a  greater  force  than  he  can  rea- 
dily draw  from  his  regiment,  to  apply  for  aid  and  suc- 
cor to  Colonel  Thomson,  who,  I  believe  has  a  detach- 
ment of  his  regiment  near  those  parts,  as  I  intended 
to  apply  to  you  to  give  the  required  assistance.  I 
wish  the  present  appearances  whicl\  have  given  this 
alarm  may  blow  over  without  producing  any  ill  con- 


364* 

sequences.  Perhaps  the  late  incursions  of  the  Florida 
scouts  in  those  parts,  may  have  afforded  an  opportu- 
nity of  tampering  with  the  ill-affected,  and  of  exciting 
ill  humours  amongst  them.  However  this  may  be, 
it  is  prudent  to  be  prepared  against  the  worst. 

I  am,  czc» 
Rawlins  Lowndes. 

The  honorable  General  Moultrie, 

Hitherto  the  state  had  paid  and  clothed  the  troops, 
and  furnished  every  article  that  was  necessary  for 
m.ilitary  operations  from  their  own  stores,  the  conti- 
nent having  nothing  here  at  the  time,  which  blended 
the  civil  and  military  so  much  together,  as  brought  on 
disagreeable  altercations,  and  made  it  quite  a  hetero- 
geneous command,  because  it  constrained  the  com- 
manding officer  of  the  troops  to  apply  to  the  president 
for  the  smallest  article  for  the  use  of  the  army.  In 
consequence  of  the  above  letter  from  the  president,  I 
■wrote  the  following.     - 

NOTE  II. 

Letter  to  the  President. 
Sir,  April  11,   1778. 

As  there  are  disturbances  in  this  and  the  neighbor- 
ing-states, and  as  the  matter  may  grow  more  serious, 
I  shall  frequentl)^  have  occasion  for  different  articles 
from  the  public  stores,  for  the  use  of  the  continental 


,365 

troops  in  this  state.  I  have  daily  applications  from  the 
different  commanding  officers,  sometimes  for  trifling 
articles,  which  I  am  sorry  to  trouble  you  with  at 
every  Call;  I  shall  therefore  be  obliged  to  you,  to  or- 
der the  public  store-keeper  to  deliver  to  my  order,  or 
to  the  deputy  quarter-master  general  on  his  giving  a 
receipt  for  the  same,  such  articles  as  may  be  wanted 
for  the  troops  or  forts,  in  times  of  alarm  or  actual 
invasion.  It  is  impossible  I  can  have  time  to  send 
to  you  by  letter  or  otherwise  for  every  article ;  should 
I  be  under  that  necessity,  it  would  retard  our  busi- 
ness, and  perhaps  be  the  loss  of  the  whole. 

The  deputy  quarter-master  general  informs  mcj 
he  is  in  want  of  twenty  thousand  pounds  to  pay  the 
debts  already  incurred,  and  for  future  services:  I 
shall  be  much  obliged  to  your  excellency  for  an  or- 
der on  the  treasurer  in  favor  of  the  deputy  quarter* 
master  general  for  that  sum,  for  the  use  of  the  troops 

in  this  state.  I  am,  &c. 

William  Moultrie- 

To  his  Excellency  Rawlins  Lowndes, 

NOTE  III. 

Letter  to  the  President  of  Congress. 
Sir,  April  19th,  177S. 

The  honorable  Major  General  Howe  being  now 
in  Georgia,  the  command  of  the  continental  troops  in 

VOL.    II.  3  A 


366 

this  state  devolves  upon  me :  I  therefore  do  myself 
the  honor  of  writing  you  to  inform  you  of  such 
matters  as  fall  within  the  line  of  my  duty. 

Another  matter  which  occurred  the  other  day, 
was  this  :  requesting  the  favor  of  the  president  to  or- 
der the  treasurer  of  this  state,  to  advance  to  the  deputf 
quarter-master  general,  twenty  thousand  pounds  for 
the  use  of  the  continental  troops  in  this  state,  he  re- 
fused, until  he  could  first  see  the  quarter-master's  ac- 
counts ;  I  desired  the  deputy  quarter-master  general 
to  send  him  his  books  for  his  perusal,  which  he  ac- 
cordingly did,  by  his  clerk,  but  the  president  was  not 
well   pleased  on  his  not  waiting  upon  him  himself: 
the  deputy  quarter-master  general  said,  he  had  no 
business  with  the  president ;   his  business  was   with 
the  commanding  ofEcer:  the  president  also  desired 
the  accounts  to  be  drawn  out  and  placed  in  the  hands 
of  the  auditor  of  this  state.     I  told  him  I  thought  the 
auditor  had  no  business  with  the  accounts;  that  he 
was  not  a  competent  judge  whether  they  were  right 
or  not;  that  the  accounts  were  transmitted  to  the 
board  of  v/ar  and  to  General  Mifflin,  who  were  the' 
proper  judges,  and  who  laid  them  before  Congress. 
The  president  apprehended,  by  a  resolution  of  Con- 
gress, passed  February  the  ninth,   1778,  that  he  had 
the  power  of  suspending  Colonel  Huger,  but  I  differ- 
ed entirely  with  him,  and  told  him,  that  officer  had 
his  commission  immediately  from  Congress:  he  re- 


567 

plied,  that  *  he  was  only  a  deputy  of  General  Miff- 
<  lin's.'     I  shall  be  much  obliged  to  your  honor  to 
represent  these  matters  to  Congress  and  have  them 
cleared  up,  as  I  should  be  extremely  unhappy  to 
have  any  difference  with  the  executive  authority  dur- 
ing my  command.     I  yesterday  received  letters  by 
express  from  General  Howe,  acquainting  me  that  he 
is  apprehensive  of  an  invasion  on  the  state  of  Georgiai 
but  does  not  mention  any  particulars;  but,  from  flying 
reports,  the  insurgents  from  our  back  country   are 
gone  off,  to  the  number  of  five  or  six  hundred,  to  join 
Kirkland,  who  has  a  body  of  men  at  Pensacola,  and 
Brown,  at  St.  Mary's.     They  are  to  be  supported  by- 
troops  from   Augustine,   with  some  Indians.     Ge- 
neral Howe  has  ordered  me  to  send  him  two  hundred 
and  fifty  continental  troops,  and  thirty  matrosses  with 
two  field-pieces.     The  president  has  ordered  three 
hundred  men  from  Bull's,  and  four  hundred  from 
Williamson's  regiment,  to  rendezvous  at  Purisburgh, 
ready  to  support  them,  which  I  thinls.  will  be  quite 

sufficient,  &c. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be,  yours.  Sec. 

William  Moultrie. 
The  Honorable  Henry  Laurens, 


S68 

NOTE  IV. 
Extracts  of  a  Letter  from  General  Howe. 
Savannah,  April  i4th,  1778. 
Dear  Sir, 

The  situation  of  aifairs  here,  makes  it  ne- 
cessary  to  desire  that  the  men  under  marching  or- 
ders, repair,  with  all  possible  expedition  to  Puris- 
burgh,  where  they  will  receive  directions  as  to  their 
further  conduct.  You  will  take  care  that  they  are  pro- 
vided with  every  military  requisite,  as  this  slate  can- 
not furnish  them.  You  are,  however,  not  to  delay 
the  march  of  the  men,  for  any  preparations  of  this 
sort^  as  I  am  exceedingly  anxious  for  their  arrival, 
and  shall  continue  to  be  so,  till  they  do  arrive. 

I  HAVE  written  to  the  president,  requesting  the 
favor  of  him  to  supply  you  with  such  stores,  or  other 
requisites  as  the  continental  agent  cannot  furnish  you 
with,  and  inclose  you  a  memorandum  of  what  just 
now  occurs  to  me.  When  I  wrote  you  before,  though 
I  thought  it  eligible  to  prepare  for  the  worst,  yet  I 
had  hopes  that  things  would  not  have  been  so  serious  ; 
but  the  aspect  they  now  wear,  induces  me  to  believe, 
that  this  state,  deplorably  weak  in  itself,  will  need 
every  support  yours  can  give  it :  I  am  therefore  un- 
der the  necessity  of  ordering  fifty  men  from  the  first 
regiment,  and  also  thirty  men  from  the  artillery, 


369 

with  two  field-pieces,  with  every  thing  proper  for 
action. 

I  am,  &c. 

Robert  Howe. 
*   Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie. 

-  NOTE  V. 

Letter   to  the  President. 

Charlestown,  April  18th,  1778» 
Sir, 

Major  General  Howe  has  ordered  me  to  send  a 
detachment  of  two  hundred  and  fifty  men.  and  thirty 
matrosses  with  two  field-pieces,  from  this  state,  to 
march  immediately  to  Georgia  :  he  has  also  sent  me 
a  list  of  military  stores  much  wanted  there  and  has 
desired  me  to  request  the  favor  of  you-  to  let  us  have 
such  articles  from  the  arsenal  of  this  state  as  can  be 
spared,  and  that  we  cannot  be  supplied  with  from 
the  continental  agent  here.  I  herewith  send  you  a 
list  of  the  articles  wanted,  and  also  sixty  tents  for  the 
detachment,  and  three  hundred  havi-e-sac.  He  de- 
sires me,  by  all  means,  to  have  the  commissary,  the 
pay-master  and  the  deputy  quarter-master  general  to 
be  well  provided  with  money  ;  all  of  which  he  must 
know  cannot  be  done  without  the  favor  of  this  state 
lending  the  money,  as  we  have  no  military  chest 
here.  I  am  sorry  to  be  under  the  necessity  of  re- 
quiring a  loan  from  the  treasury,  as  I  know  the  great 


demands  upon  it,  and  the  little  money  in  bank  ; 
however,  if  we  cannot  be  supplied,  I  fear  it  will  be 
of  very  dangerous  consequences  to  Georgia,  as  well 
as  to  this  state,  if  not  soon  relieved  by  us.  I  have 
shown  you  General  Howe's  letter,  in  which  you  see 
how  pressing  he  is  to  expedite  the  marching  of  the 
troops. 

J  have  the  honor  to  be,  8cc. 

William  Moultrie, 
Brigadier  General. 
To  his  Excellency  Rawlins  Lowndbs. 

NOTE  VI. 
Letter,  from  the  President. 
Sis,  April  irth,  177$. 

Several  gentlemen  being  out  of  town,  I  am 
not  able  to  make  a  council.  Such  part  of  the  articles 
which  you  mention  in  your  list  that  we  can  spare, 
consistent  with  a  proper  attention  to  our  own  safety, 
you  shall  have ;  but  I  cannot  ascertain  the  quantity  or 
species,  until  I  make  further  inquiry.  The  tents, 
the  iron  and  the  lead,  we  shall  be  obliged  to  curtail, 
as  also  the  cartridge-paper.  The  most  difficult  article 
is  the  cash,  which  we  certainly  are  not  in  a  condition 
to  supply  in  any  considerable  amount. 
I  am  Sir,  &c. 

Rawlins  Lowndes. 

Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie.  -^ 


NOTE  VII. 

Letter  to  General  Howe. 

Charlestown,  April  18th,  1778, 

Dear  Sir, 

I  received  yours  by  express,  last  night,  and 
shall  order  the  first  detachment  off  to-morrow  morn- 
ing ;  the  remainder  of  the  first  regiment  and  the 
artillery  will  march  off  on  Monday,  under  the  com- 
mand of  Colonel  Charles  C.  Pinckney ;  he,  I  think 
you  will  be  glad  to  see  with  the  detachment.  I  ap- 
plied to  the  president  for  the  articles  you  wanted,  a^ 
by  your  list  sent  me.  He  says,  <  what  we  can  spare, 
'  consistent  with  a  proper  attention  to  our  own  safety, 

<  you  shall  have,  but  I  cannot  ascertain  the  quantity 
«  or  species,  until  I  make  further  inquiry.    The  tents, 

<  (I  applied  for  sixty,)  the  iron  and  the  lead,  we  shall 
«  be  obliged  to  curtail,  and  also  the  cartridge-paper. 
«  The  most  difficult  article  is  the  cash,  which  we 
*  certainly  are  not  in  a  condition  to  supply,  in  any 
'  considerable  amount.'  The  treasury,  I  know,,  is  at 
a  very  low  ebb  just  now,  owing  to  the  many  large 
draughts  for  our  navy.  They  are  almost  tired  of  ad- 
vancing for  the  continent.  I  wish  you  had  been 
more  particular  in  your  letter,  relative  to  your  ap" 
prehensions  of  Georgia.  You  have  left  us  to  guess 
at  the  number,  situation  and  posture  of  the  enemy. 
A  part  of  our  unfortunate  fleet  is  returned.. .the  Gene- 
ral Moultrie  and  Morgan.     They  give  us  the  parti- 


372 

culars  of  the  unhappy  fate  of  the  Randolph.  She  blew 
up  in  about  fifteen  minutes  engagenient,  fighting 
at  a  most  infernal  rate.  The  ship  she  engaged  was 
the  Yarmouth  of  sixty-four  guns.  They  were  so 
jiear  as  to  throw  their  hand  granades  from  their  tops 
upon  each  other's  decks  :  in  short,  during  the  lime 
of  the  action,  it  was  one  continual  blaze  of  fire.  &c. 
I  am,  Sec. 

William  Moultrie. 

NOTE  VIII. 
Extract  of  a  Letter   from  General   Howe's 
Aid-de-camp. 
Savannah,  April  18th,  1778. 
Sir, 

I  am  directed  by  General  Howe  to  request  of 
you,  that  you  would  have  the  remaining  part  of  the 
continental  troops,  amounting  to  one  half  the  number 
and  allowed  by  the  president  and  council  of  your  state, 
in  immediate  readiness  for  marching,  upon  receiving 
the  general's  orders.  The  general  is  extremely  anxi- 
ous to  have  the  stores  he  wrote  for  forwarded  with 
ali  possible  expedition,  and  which  he  trusts  your  di- 
ligence will  exert  itself  not  to  permit  to  be  delayed  at 
a  time  of  such  critical  danger. 
I  am,  &c. 

J.  F.  Grimkie,  Aid-de-Camp. 
To  Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie. 


373 

NOTE  IX. 
Letter  from  Major  Grimkie. 

Savannah,  April  21st,   1778. 
Sir, 

Inclosed  you  have  the  deposition  of  a  person 
arrived  in  Savannah  this  evening,  in  three  days  from. 
St.  Augustine,  which  is  of  the  utmost  importance. 
I  am  sure,  sir,  that  you  will  not  only  see  the  necessity 
of  ordering  up  the  remainder  of  the  troops  allowed 
by  the  governor  and  council,  but  that  you  will, 
without  delay,  execute  the  orders  I  inclosed  you  this 
morning.  You  will  therefore  be  pleased  to  order 
them  to  rendezvous  at  Savannah  as  soon  as  possible. 
The  person  who  makes  this  affidavit,  is  a  gentleman 
of_  reputation,  and  has  traded  to  Savannah  ten  or 
twelve  years. 

I  am,  Sec. 

T.  F.  GRiMivii^,  Aid-de-Camp. 
Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie. 

NOTEX. 

Georgia* 
Captain  James  Mercer  at  Savannah,  bemg  auiy 
sworn,  maketh  oath  and  saith,  '  that  the  deponent 

<  about  the  seventeenth  day  of  A.pril,  sailed  from  Stjt 

<  Augustine  with  a  French   lad,   and  set  sail  from 

*  thence  with  intent  to  come  to  this  state,  where  he 

*  is  now  happily  arrived ;  after  mentioning  to  the  peo« 

vol.  II.  3  b 


5r4 

pie  in  Augustine  that  the  deponent  was  bound  to 
St.  John's,  the  better  to  secure  his  safe  passage  and 
prevent  suspicions  of  his  coming  to  Georgia.. .That 
a  number  of  troops  under  the  command  of,  and  with 
General  Provost,  had  left  Augustine,  and  were  des- 
tined towards  the  Alatamaha,  as  the  deponent  was 
informed... That  he  believes  about  three  hundred 
men,  regular  troops,  were  left  to  garrison  at  Augus- 
tine, as  was  said. ..That  the  deponent,  on  his  arrival 
m  Augustine,  was  informed  there  were  about  four- 
teen hundred  men  in  Augustine ;  and  the  deponent 
saw  some  of  the  battalions  reviewed.. .That  about 
three  hundred  men  from  the  back  parts  of  South 
Carolina  had  arrived  and  encamped  at  St.  Mary's  ; 
and  that  seven  hundred  more  were  expected,  and  on 
their  march  to  join  them;  and  that  advice  of  the 
three  hundred  had  been  sent  to  Augustine...That  an 
express  had  come  from  the  Creek  Indians,  inform- 
ing, that  they,  the  Indians,  were  coming  down  to  join 
the  people  of  St.  Augustine,  as  was  reported.. .That 
it  was  generally  believed  that  an  expedition  was  on 
foot  against  Georgia.. .That  a  number  of  French 
prisoners  had  been  sent  off,  and  that  two  cartels 
bound  to  Chariestown  or  to  Georgia,  were  ready  to 
sail,  with  a  number  of  prisoners  on  board  the  vessels 
appointed  for  that  purpose;  and  that  no  ships  of  war 
were  off  the  bar  of  Augustine  when  he  the  deponent 
left  the  place,  other  than  Bachop's  sloop  of  twelve 


375 

<  guns,  in  the  harbor,  bound  on  a  cruizc.That  the 
i  deponent  further  said,  that  he  saw  and  partook  of 
*  plenty  of  salt  provisions,  but  very  little  fresh,  &c. 

*  James  Mercer.' 
Sworn  before  me,  21st  April,  1778. 

Wm,  Stephens,  Attorney  General. 

NOTE  XI. 

Letter  from  Colonel  Elbert  to  General 
Howe,  inclosed  to  me. 

Frederica  Harbor,  on  board  the  Sloop  Rebecca* 
Dear  General,  April  19th,    1778. 

I  HAVE  the  happiness  to  inform  you,  that  about 
ten  o'clock  this  forenoon,  the  Brigantinc  Hinchen- 
brook,  the  Sloop  Rebecca,  and  the  prize  brig,  all 
struck  the  British  colors,  and  surrendered  to  the 
American  arms.    Having  received  intelligence  that 
the  above  vessels  were    at  that  place,    I  put  about 
three  hundred  men,  by  detachments,  from  the  troops 
under  my  command  at  Fort  Howe,  on  board  the 
three  gallies...the  Washington,  Captain  Hardy ;  the 
Lee,  Captain  Braddock;  and  the  Bullock,  Captain 
Hatcher;  and  a   detachment  of  artillery  with  two 
field-pieces,  under  Captain  Young,    I  put  on  board  a 
boat.    With  this  little  army  we  embarked  at  Darien, 
and  last  evening  effected  a  landing  at  a  bluff,  a  mile 
below  the  town  ;  having  Colonel  White  on  boai'd  the 
Lee,  Captain  Melvin  on  board  the  Washington,  and 


3/6 

Lieutenant  Petty  on  board  the  Bullock  ;  each  with  a 
sufficient  party  of  troops.  Immediately  on  landing, 
I  dispatched  Lieutenant  Ray  and  Major  Roberts  with 
about  one  hundred  men,  who  marched  directly  up  to 
the  town,  and  made  prisoners  three  marines  and  two 
sailors  belonging  to  the  Hinchenbrook.  It  being 
late,  the  galley  did  not  engage  until  this  morning. 
You  must  imagine  what  my  feelings  were,  to  see 
our  three  little  men-of-war  going  on  to  the  attack  of 
those  three  vessels  who  have  spread  terror  on  our 
coast,  and  who  drew  up  in  order  of  battle.  But  the 
weight  of  our  metal  soon  damped  the  courage  of 
those  heroes,  who  took  to  their  boats;  and  as  many 
as  could,  abandoned  their  vessels,  with  every  thing 
on  board. ..of  which  we  immediately  took  possession. 
What  is  extraordinary,  we  have  not  one  man  hurt. 
Captain  Ellis  is  drowned,  and  Captain  Mawberry  made 
his  escape.  As  soon  as  I  can  see  Colonel  White> 
who  has  not  come  up  with  his  prize,  I  shall  consult 
with  him  and  the  others  on  the  expediency  of  attack^ 
jng  the  Galatea,  now  laying  at  Jakyl. 
I  am,  &c. 

Samuel  Elbert* 

NOTE  xn. 

Letter  to  General  Howb. 
Dear  Sir,  April  24th,  1778. 

J  received  yours  by  express,  last  night,  and 


heartily  rejoice  at  your  success  under  Colonel  Elbert, 
and  hope  soon  to  hear  of  their  taking  the  Galatea.  I 
doubt  not  but  this  will  rouse  the  drooping  spirits  of 
the  Georgians,  and  I  think  it  will  stop  General  Pcor 
vost's  further  progress.  Our  first  detachment  march- . 
ed  off  a  few  days  ago,  and  Colonel  Charles  C.  Pinck- 
ney  with  the  second,  went  off  yesterday.  I  have  the 
use  of  the  state  galley  to  send  to  Georgia  ;  I  shall 
man  her  with  some  soldiers,  and  in  her  send  you  ten 
thousand  pounds  of  powder,  and  the  cannon-shot,  with 
some  cartridge-paper,  &c.  with  some  of  your  stores^ 
Ithinkthey  mightgetto  Savannah  sooner  than  if  they 
went  by  land.  I  have  ordered  the  remainder  of  Thom- 
son's and  Sumpter's  regiments  to  be  ready  to  march 
on  my  receiving  your  further  orders.  I  cannot  send 
you  a  general  return  of  the  troops  by  the  express,  but 
I  will  have  them  ready  to  send  you  by  the  next  op- 
portunity. Our  number  of  continental  troops  be- 
longing to  this  state,  amount  to  about  fifteen  hundred. 
I  doubt  not  but  that  you  will  have  boats  ready  to 
convey  the  troops  from  Purisburgh  to  Savannah.  I 
am  much  hurried  in  getting  the  stores  on  board  the 

galley.    I  therefore  refer  you  to  Colonel  Charles  C. 

Pinckney  for  particulars,  S^c. 

1  am,  &c. 

William  Moultris. 

Brip;adier  General. 


276 

NOTE  XIII. 
Letter   from   Major  Grimkie. 

HsAD-QuARTERS,  Savannah,  April  26th,  1778. 
Sir, 

I  HAVE  to  request  your  excuse  if  I  did  not  de- 
liver myself  so  explicitly  as  I  was  ordered  to  do  in 
the  last  letter  I  wrote  you  by  desire  of  Major  Gene- 
ral Howe.  As  I  did  not  keep  a  copy,  not  having 
time  to  write  it  over  again,  I  cannot  refer  to  the  or- 
der, nor  do  I  at  present  recollect  in  what  mode  of  ex^ 
pression  I  delivered  myself.  The  order,  sir,  that  it 
was  my  intention  to  transmit  you,  should  have  posi- 
tively declared  the  necessity  for  the  immediate  march 
of  the  troops,  forming  the  remaining  part  of  the 
continental  battalions  in  the  state  of  South  Caro- 
lina. You  will  please,  therefore,  to  order  the  troops 
you  refer  to,  whom  you  say  you  have  directed  to 
be  ready  to  march  at  a  moment's  warning,  and 
consists  of  the  other  parts  of  Colonel  Thomson's 
and  Sumpter's  regiments.  They  are  to  proceed 
to  Fort  Howe,  by  the  shortest  road  upon  the  Ala- 
tamaha,  without  touching  at  Savannah,  &c. 

By  order  of  the  General, 

I  am,  &c. 
J.  F.  Grimkie,  Aid-de-Camp. 
Bii,^.  Gen.  Moultrie, 


379 

NOTE  XIV. 

Letter  to  Major  Grtmkie. 
Sir,  Charlesto-wn,  May  1st,  1778. 

The  excuse  you  request  should  rather  be  asked 
by  me,  as  I  neglected  to  inform  you,  that  your  orders 
were  very  explicit,  and  I  accordingly  put  them  in  ex* 
€Cution,  excepting  for  Thcm.sons,  in  lieu  of  which  I 
sent  the  first  regiment,  as  they  are  better  clothed  and 
disciplined.  I  hope  this  last  detachment  will  reach 
you  by  Sunday  next.  I  can  scarcely  have  time  to  or- 
der them  to  the  Alatamaha:  their  orders  w^ere  to  pro- 
ceed immediately  to  Purisburgh.  I  think  it  will  still 
be  the  best  w^ay,  as  I  have  sent  the  galley  round  to 
Savannah,  with  a  quantity  of  stores  and  officers'  bag- 
gage. I  am  sending  a  schooner  with  about  two  hun- 
dred barrels  of  pork  ;  if  more  should  be  wanted,  we 
can  spare  it  very  well.  I  wish  General  Howe  would 
order  the  galley  back  as  soon  as  she  has  delivered 
her  cargo,  that  she  may  be  here  ready,  in  case  he 
should  want  any  other  assistance. 
I  am,  &c. 

William  Moultrie. 
Brigadier  General* 

NOTE  XV. 
Letter  from  General  Kowe. 
Dear  Sir,  Savannah.  May  3,  1778. 

As  the  quantity  of  medicines,  Sec.  sent  up  are  by 
no  means  proportioned  to  the  troops  already  here, 


380 

and,  consequently,  must  be  very  inadequate  to  the 
wants  of  the  army,  when  the  other  detachments  ar- 
rive, I  must  desire  that  a  surgeon  from  the  general 
hospital,  with  medicines  and  every  necessary  appa- 
ratus very  liberally  proportioned  to  the  men  sent 
may,  without  the  least  delay,  and  by  the  shortest 
route,  be  ordered  to  join  the  army  at  Fort  Howe. 

I  am,  Sec. 

Robert  Howe. 
Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie, 

NOTE  XVI. 
Letter  from  Colonel  Charles  C.  Pinckney* 
Savan:nah,  May  4th,  1778. 
Dear  General, 

From  every  appearance  here,  it  is  probable  we 
shall  have  something  to  do.  The  design  of  the  Hinch- 
enbrook,  Rebecca,  and  the  other  vessels  that  WTre 
lately  taken,  was  to  attack  Sunberry,  while  General 
Provost  with  some  Augustine  troops,  penetrated  into 
and  ravaged  the  interior  parts  of  this  state  ;  but  the 
capture  of  those  vessels  has,  I  believe,  considerably 
damped  their  ardor  :  they,  however,  yet  maintain  their 
advanced  post  on  St.  Mary*s,  and,  from  a  letter  of 
Brov/n's,  mean  to  maintain  it.  On  board  the  Hinch- 
enbrook  was  found  three  hundred  suits  of  clothes  be- 
longing to  my  regiment,  which  were  taken  in  Hatter  : 
thesf:,  I  presume,  were  intended  for  the  insurgents. 
We  have  been  in  daily  expectation  of  the  arrival  of 


the  row-galley  with  the  ammunition  and  stores,  but 
it  is  not  yet  come.  The  General  has  countermanded 
your  order  relative  to  the  waggons  ;  has  ordered 
me  to  take  them  on  with  me  ;  indeed,  we  could  no 
possibly  do  without,  for  they  will  be  as  necessary  to 
lis  from  Savannah  to  Alatamaha  and  St.  Mary's,  as 
they  were  from  Charlestov/n  to  Savannah. 
I  am,  &c. 

Charle  s  Cotesworth  Pinckney. 
Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie, 

NOTE  XVII. 

Letter  from  General  Howe. 
Camp  at  Fort  Howe,  May  23d,  1778.- 
Dear  Sir,  -^ 

The  strange  delay  of  the  Carolina  galley. -vvith 
the  military  stores,  has  detained  me  much  against  my 
inclination,  and  to  the  great  injury  of  the  service. 
The  enemy  are  determined  co  give  us  something  to 
do  at  St.  Mary's,  where  they  are  pretty  well  posted, 
and  assisted  with  cannon.  Had  I  not  been  detained, 
I  should  have  prevented  their  being  quite  so  well  pre- 
pared ;  but,  upon  the  whole,  perhaps  it  is  for  the  best, 
for  should  they  exhaust  their  strength  in  out  posts^ 
the  ultimate  result  may  be  much  more  important 
than  at  first  we  hoped.  St.  Johns,  also,  they  are 
preparing  to  render  formidable  to  us  by  posts  on 
both  sides  of  the  river.     We  have  sanguine  hopes  of 

VOL.    11.  3  c 


692 

success  upon  these  posts,  that  if  we  obtain,  any  fur- 
ther progress  will  depend  intirely  upon  circumstances: 
Toothing  too  extensive,  or  risk,  will  be  undertaken  you 
may  depend  upon  it.    It  is,  however,  absolutely  neces- 
sary  to  dislodge   the    enemy   from   those   advanced 
posts,  or  Georgia  may  as  well  be  given  up  to  the  ene- 
my.    As  I  have  been  under  the  necessity  of  taking 
©n  the  schooner  with  the  provisions,  I  would  wish 
you  to  procure  another  vessel,  and  forward  to  us  at 
least  one  hundred  and  fifiy  barrels  of  pork,  or  two 
hundred  if  possible ;  and  I  recommend  that  expedi- 
tion should  be  used  upon  this  occasion.     I  have  to 
lament  that  you  did  not  furnish  the.  men  with  more 
kettlesv  canteens  and  tents,  when  so  many  were  in  the 
arsenal.   1  assure  you  the  men  suffer  exceedingly,  for 
the  canteens,  particularly,  in  a  country  like  this,  when 
a  whole  day's  march  may  be  made  without  one  drop 
of  water.     I  would  wish  a  row-boat  with  live  hundred 
canteens,  two  hundred  kettles,  and  as  many  tents  as 
could  be  got,  be  dispatched  with  them,  with  orders  to 
proceed,  both  by  night  and  by  day,  to  Sunberry,  whe^re 
they  will  receive  orders,  &c. 

I  am,  Sec. 

Robert  Howe. 
Brig.  Gen.  Moui.trif.. 


383 


^^^  NOTE  XVIII. 


Letter  from  the  President  of  Congress. 
York-town,  May  18th,  1778. 
EViR  General, 
^^^  On  the  thirteenth  instant,  I  was  honored  with 
your  favor  of  the  twentieth  of  April ;  the  next  morn- 
ing I  presented  it  to  Congress,  and  it  was  ordered 
with  his  excellency  President  Lowndes*  dispatches, 
to  a  select  committee.  When  a  report  is  made,  and 
I  receive  commands,  you  shall  be  immediately  in- 
formed :  in  the  mean  time,  I  may  safely  assure  you, 
the  deputy  quarter-master  general  is  liable  to  sus- 
pension by  the  president,  should  he,  which  I  hold 
to  be  impossible,  give  cause  by  improper  conduct. 
I  shall  this  day  return  thanks  to  Governor  Living- 
ston, for  his  attention  to  public  interest,  by  suspend- 
ing many  staff-officers... among  them,  a  person  ex- 
actly upon  a  line  with  Colonel  F.  Huger,  a  depu- 
ty quarter-master,  appointed  by  General  Mifflin.  I 
may  as  safely  add,  the  president,  refusing  to  grant 
money  before  preceding  grants  had  been  accounted 
for,  is  generally  applauded,  and,  I  presume,  will  be 
more  especially  noticed  by  the  committee,  Sec. 
I  am,  Sec. 

Henry  Laurens, 
Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie, 


S84 

NOTE  XIX. 
Letter  from  General  Howe. 
Camp  at  Fort  Howe,  State  of  Georgia, 
Dear  Sir,  May  15th.  1778. 

I  was  obliged  to  draw  upon  the  president  for 
money  to  pay  for  waggons  which  the  deputy  quarter- 
master general  of  your  stale  was  by  necessity  of  ser- 
vice obliged  to  purchase,  and  which,  however,  are  a' 
cheap  bargain.  I  therefore  wish  you  to  wait  upon 
the  president,  and  exert  yourself  to  have  the  orders 
paid,  as  the  case  of  the  men  will  be  deplorable  indeed, 
should  they  be  disappointed ;  and  the  credit  of  conti- 
nental officers  so  injured,  that  they  will  not  be  able 
to  obtain  any  thing  the  service  may  require,  however 
necessary  it  may  be,  &c.  1  am,  &c. 

Robert  Howe. 
Brig.  Gen.  Moultrie. 

NOTE  XXI.     Page  210. 
SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

Proclamation  by  his  Excellency  Sir  Henry  Clin= 
Tox,  Knight  of  the  most  honorable  order  of  the 
Bath,  General  and  Commander  in  Chief  of  all  his 
Majesty's  forces  within  the  colonies  lying  on  the 
Atlantic  ocean,  from  Nova  Scotia  to  West  Florida 
inclusive,  8cc.  &c. 
Whereas,  after  the  arrival  of  his  majesty's  forces 

under  my  command  in  this  province  in  February 


385 

last,  numbers  of  persons  were  made  prisoners  by  the 
army,  or  Toluntarily  surrendered  themselves  as  such, 
and  such  persons  were  afterwards  dismissed  on  their 
respective  paroles  :  and  whereas,  since  the  surrender 
of  Charlestown,  and  the  defeats  and  disperses  of 
the  rebel  forces,  it  is  become  unnecessary  that  such 
paroles  should  be  any  longer  observed  ;  and  proper 
that  all  persons  should  take  an  active  part  in  settling 
and  securing  his  majesty's  government,  and  deliver- 
ing the  country  from  that  anarchy  which  for  some  time 
hath  prevailed  ;  I  do  therefore  issue  this  my  proclama- 
tion to  declare,  that  all  the  inhabitants  of  tliis  pro- 
vince, who  are  now  prisoners  upon  parole  and  were 
not  in  the  military  line  (those  who  were  in  Fort 
Moultrie  and  Charlestown  at  the  times  of  their  capitu- 
lation and  surrender,  or  were  then  in  actual  con- 
finement, excepted)  that,  from  and  after  the  twenti- 
eth day  of  June  instant,  they  are  freed  and  exempt- 
ed from  all  such  paroles,  and  may  hold  themselves 
as  restored  to  all  the  rights  and  duties  belonging  to 
citizens  and  inhabitants. 

And  all  persons  under  the  description  before  men- 
tioned, who  shall  afterwards  neglect  to  return  to  their 
allegiance,  and  to  his  majesty's  government,  will  be 
considered  as  enemies  and  rebels  to  the  same,  and 
treated  accordingly. 

Gxv  EN  under  my  hand,  at  head-quarters  in  Charles- 


386 

town,  the  third  day  of  June,   1780;  and  in  the  twen- 
tieth year  of  his  majesty's  reign. 

(Signed)  H.  GLiNTaif*-^- 

By  his  Excellency's  command,  -^ 

(Signed)  Peter  Russel,''!' 

Assisting  Secretary. 

NOTE  XXII.  Page  210. 
To  their  Excellencies  Sir  Henry  Clinton,  Knight 
*="  of  the  Bath,  General  of  his  Majesty's  Forces,  and 
Mariot  Arbuthnot,  Esq.  Vice-Admiral  of  the 
Blue,  his  Majesty's  Commissioners  to  restore  Peace 
and  good  Government  in  the  several  Colonies  in 
rebellion  in  North- America. 

'The  humble  Address  of  divers  Inhabitants  of 
Charlestown. 

The  inhabitants  of  Charlestown,  by  the  articles  of 
capitulation,  are  declared  prisoners  on  parole  ;  but  we 
the  under-written,  having  every  inducement  to  return 
to  our  allegiance,  and  ardently  hoping  speedily  to  be 
re-admitted  to  the  character  and  condition  of  British 
subjects,  take  this  opportunity  of  tendering  to  your 
excellencies  our  warmest  congratulations  on  the  re- 
storation of  this  capital  and  province  to  their  politi- 
cal connexion  with  the  crown  and  government  of 
Great  Britain ;  an  event  which  will  add  lustre  to  your 


^387 

:excellencies  characters,  and,  we  trust,  entitle  you  to 
ihe  most  distinguishing  mark  of  the  royal  favor.  Al- 
though the  right  of  taxing  America  in  parliament, 
excited  considerable  ferments  in  the  minds  of  tl^e  peo- 
ple of  this  province,  yet  it  may,  with  a  religious  ad- 
herence to  truth,  be  affirmed,  that  they  did  not  en- 
tertain the  most  distant  thought  of  dissolving  the 
union  that  so  happily  subsisted  between  them  and 
their  parent  country  ;  and  when,  in  the  progress  of 
that  fatal  controversy,  the  doctrines  of  independency 
(which  originated  in  the  more  northern  colonies) 
made  its  appearance  among  us,  our  nature  revolted 
at  the  idea,  and  we  look  back  with  the  most  painful 
regret  on  those  convulsions  that  gave  existence  to  a 
power  of  subverting  a  constitution,  for  which  we  al- 
ways had,  and  ever  shall  retain  the  most  profound 
veneration,  and  substituting  in  its  stead  a  rank  de- 
mocracy, which,  however  carefully  digested  in  theory> 
on  being  reduced  into  practice,  has  exhibited  a  sys- 
tem of  tyrannic  domination,  only  to  be  found  among 
the  uncivilized  part  of  mankind,  or  in  the  history  of 
the  dark  and  barbarous  ages  of  antiquity. 

We  sincerely  lament,  that  after  the  repeal  of  those 
statutes  which  gave  rise  to  the  troubles  in  America, 
the  overtures  made  by  his  majesty's  commissioners 
from  time  to  time,  were  not  regarded  by  our  late 
rulers.  To  this  fatal  inattention  are  to  be  attributed 
those  cakmities  which  have  involved  our  country  in 


oas 

a  state  of  misery  and  ruin,  from  which,  however,  wc 
trust,  it  will  soon  emerge,  by  the  wisdom* and  cle- 
mency of  his  majesty's  auspicious  government,  and 
the  influence  of  prudential  laws,  adapted  to  the  na- 
ture of  the  evils  we  labor  under;  and  that  the  peo- 
ple will  be  restored  to  those  privileges,  in  the  enjoy- 
ment whereof  their  former  felicity  consisted. 

Animatei?  with  these  hopes,  we  entreat  your  ex- 
cellencies interposition  in  assuring  his  majesty,  that 
we  shall  glory  in  every  occasion  of  manifesting  that 
zeal  and  affection  for  his  person  and  government, 
v/ith  which  gratitude  can  inspire  a  free  and  joyful 
people. 

Charlestown,  June  5th,   1780. 

[SjGNED  by  tvfo  hundred  and  ten  of  the  principal 
inhabitants.] 

NOTE  XXIII.    Page  222, 

Charlestown,  August  29. 
Copy  of  a  Proclamation  issued  by  General  Gates 
at  pEEDEE,  the  fourth  instant. 

By  Horatio  Gates,  Esq.  Major  General  and  Com- 
manded' in  Chief  of  the  Army  of  the  United  States 
in  the  Southern  Department  of  America,  &c.  8cc. 

A  PROCLAMATION. 
The  patriotic  exertions  of  the  virtuous  citizens  of 

America,  .ha'ving  enabled  me,  under  the  protection 


389 

of  Divine  Providence,  to  vindicate  the  rights  of  Ame- 
rica in  this  state,  and  by  the  approach  of  a  nume- 
rous, well-appointed,  and  formidable  army,  to  com- 
pel our  late  triumphant  and  insulting  foes  to  retreat 
from  their  most  advantageous  posts,  with  precipita- 
tion and  dismay ;  1  have  judged  it  most  expedient, 
at  this  period  of  my  progress,  to  give  assurances  of 
forgiveness  and  perfect  security  to  such  of  the  unfor- 
tunate citizens  of  this  state,  as  have  been  induced  by 
the  terror  of  sanguinary  punishments,  the  menace  of 
confiscation,  and  all  the  arbitrary  measures  of  military 
domination,  apparently  to  acquiesce  under  the  British 
px)vernment,  and  to  make  a  forced  declaration  of  al- 

o 

legiance  and  support  to  a  tyranny,  which  the  indig- 
nant souls  of  citizens  resolved  on  freedom,  inwardly 
revolted  at,  with  horror  and  detestation. 
i«  And  in  order  to  afford  an  opportunity  to  the  real 
friends  of  America  to  testify  their  affection  and  at- 
tachment to  the  cause  of  liberty,  an  invitation  is 
hereby  held  out  to  them  to  assert  that  rank  among 
the  free  and  independent  citizens  of  America,  in 
which  their  former  exertions  and  zeal  had  deservedly 
placed  them,  and  to  join  heartily,  when  called  upon, 
in  rescuing  themselves  and  their  country  from  an 
opposition  of  a  government  imposed  on  them  by  the 
ruffian  hand  of  conquest.  Nevertheless,  I  cannot  at 
present  resolve  to  extend  these  offers  of  pardon  and 
security  to  such,  as  in  the  hour  of  devastation,  have 

VOL.  11^  3  D 


3^© 

exercised  acts  of  barbarity  and  depredation  on  the 
persons  and  property  of  their  fellow-citizens ;  nor  to 
such,  as  being  apprized  of  the  security  aiforded  to 
them  by  the  army  under  my  command,  shall  be  so 
lost  to  a  sense  of  honor  and  the  duty  they  owe  to 
their  country,  as  hereafter  to  give  countenance  and 
Support  to  that  enemy,  who,  but  for  the  disaffection 
of  triany  of  the  apostate  sons  of  America,  had  long 
ere  this  been  driven  from  the  continent. 
**■  The  inhabitants  of  this  state  may  rely  on  the  as- 
surance that  an  army  composed  of  their  brethren  and 
feilow-citizens  cannot  be  brought  among  them  with 
the  hostile  vices  of  plunder  and  depredation.  Such 
triumphs,  under  th^  color  of  protection  and  support, 
are  left  to  grace  the  British  arms  alone :  but  they 
may  rest  satisfied,  that  the  genuine  motive  which  has 
given  energy  to  the  present  exertions,  is  the  hope  of 
rescuing  them  from  the  iron  rod  of  oppression,  and 
restoring  to  them  those  blessings  of  freedom  and  in- 
dependence which  it  is  the  duty  and  interest  of  the 
citizens  of  these  United  States,  jointly  and  recipro- 
cally, to  support  and  confirm. 

Given  at  head-quarters,  on  the  river  Peedee,  this 
fourth  day  of  August,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one 
thousand  seven  hundred  and  eighty,  and  in  the  fifth 
year  of  our  independence. 

Horatio  Gates. 

By  the  General's  command, 

Christ.  Richmond,  Secretary^ 


39 1 

NOTE  XXIV.    Page  2S5. 

To  the  right  honorable  Charles  Earl  Cornwal- 

;,    LIS,  Lieutenant  General  of  his  Majesty's  Forces, 

&c.  &c.  ^ 

The  humble  Address  of  divers  loyal  Inhabitants  of 
Charlestown. 

/  We,  his  majesty's  dutiful  and  loyal  subjects,  in'- 
habitants  of  Charlestown,  finding  ourselves  disap- 
pointed in  the  expectation  we  entertained  of  your 
lordship's  returning  shortly  to  this  capital,  whereby 
we  are  precluded  of  personal  access  to  your  lordship, 
take  this  opportunity,  through  the  intervention  of  the 
commandant,  of  tendering  to  your  lordship  our  joy- 
ful congratulations  on  the  total  defeat  and  dispersion 
jof  the  rebel  army,  by  his  majesty's  forces  under 
^our  command. 

-  When  we  reflect  on  the  desolation  and  ruin  with 
which  this  province  was  threatened  by  the  unrelent- 
ing cruelty  of  a  formidable  and  menacing  enemy, 
we  think  ourselves  fortunate  that  we  had  no  idea  of 
our  danger,  until  we  were  effectually  relieved  from 
it  by  the  glorious  victory  obtained  by  your  lordship, 
:wherein  the  interposition  of  a  protecting  providence 
'is  evident;  which  inspires  us  Avith  gratitude  to  ths 
Supreme  Ruler  of  the  universe ;  and  at  the  same  time 
excites  in  our  minds  a  due  sense  of  the  manifold  ob- 
ligations we  have  to  your  lordship,   for  your  dis- 


992 

tinguished  conduct  and  courage,  so  eminently  con^ 
spicuous  in  the  accomplishment  of  that  great  event, 
which   has   rescued   this   province  from  impending 
destruction,  and  is  no  less  advantageous  to  our  most 
gracious  sovereign  and  the  British  empire,   than  ho- 
norable to  your  lordship ;  and  which  fame  will  trans- 
mit to  the  latest  posterity,  with  that  tribute  of  praise 
and  admiration  your  lordship  has  so  justly  merited 
on  this  important  occasion. 
^Tr  Although  a  prevailing  faction  subverted  our  ex- 
cellent  constitution,   and  established    a   democratic 
kind  of  government  in  its  stead,  yet,  as  that  arbitra- 
ry system  of  rule  was  annihilated  by  the  surrender  of 
this  capital,    and  submission  of  the  country,   every 
member  of  the  community  had  an  indubitable  right 
to  consult  his   own   happiness;   and   as  the   people 
in  general,  induced  by  their  predilection  and  venera- 
tion for  the  old  constitution,   have  made   an   expli- 
cit declaration  of  their  allegiance,  and  availed  them- 
selves of  the  protection  of  that  government  under 
which  they  formerly  enjoyed  the  highest  degree  of 
civil  and  political  liberty,  as  well  as  security  in  their 
properties,  we  cannot  but  consider  the  late  attempt 
of  Congress  to  subjugate  the  freemen  of  this  province 
to  their  tyrannical  domination,  an  additional  proof  of 
their  restless  ambition,  and  of  the  wicked  machina- 
tions of  the  contemptible  remains  of  that  expiring 
faction,  who  have  so  recently  exercised  a  despotic 


393 

afid  lawless  sway  over  us;  and  vre  tfiist  that  every 
other  hostile  experiment,  by  the  goodness  of  God-j 
and  your  lordship's  vigilance  and  animated  endeavors^, 
'^ill  be  rendered  equally  futile.  :    :::     --/ 

^  That  Heaven,  propitious  to  your  lordship's  active 
zeal  in  the  service  of  your  king  and  country,  may 
crown  your  future  exertions  with  success,  and  incline 
our  deluded  sister  colonies  to  partake  of  those  bles- 
sings of  which  we  have  so  fair  a  prospect,  are  the 
sincere  and  ardent  wishes,  not  only  of  us,  but  we  are 
persuaded  of  every  other  loyal  inhabitant  of  Charles- 
town. 

September  19th,   1780. 
[Signed  by  one  hundred  and  sixty-four  persons.] 

NOTE  XXV.     Page  249. 

Saturday,  January  13th,   1781. 

The  committee,  to  whom  was  referred  the  letter 
of  December  seventh  from  Major  General  Greene, 
delivered  in  a  report ;  whereupon,  .-    uc.*:^ 

Congress  taking  into  consideration  the  eminent 
services  rendered  to  the  United  Stales  by  Brigadier 
General  Sumpter,  of  South  Carolina,  at  the  head  of 
a  number  of  volunteer  miUtia,  from  that  and  the 
neighboring  states^  particularly  in  the  victory  ob- 
tained over  the  enemy  at  the  Hanging-Rock,  on  the 
sixth  of  August ;  in  the  defeat  of  Major  Weyms  and 
tlw  corps  of  British  infantry  and  dragoons  under  his 


command,  at  Broad-river,  on  the  ninth  day  of  No- 
vember, in  which  the  said  Major  Weyms  was  made 
prisonerj  and  in  the  repulse  of  Lieutenant  Colonel 
Tarleton,  and  the  British  cavalry  and  mfantry  under 
his  command,  at  Black-Stocks,  on  Tyger-river,  on 
the  twentieth  day  of  November  last ;  in  each  of  which 
actions  the  gallantry  and  military  conduct  of  General 
Sumpter,  and  the  courage  and  perseverance  of  his 
troops,  were  highly  conspicuous  :  :ntE 

a';REsoLvED,  therefore,  that  the  thanks  of  Congress 
be  presented  to  Brigadier  General  Sumpter,  and  the 
militia  aforesaid,  for  such  reiterated  proofs  of  their 
patriotism,  bravery  and  military  conduct,  which  en- 
title them  to  the  highest  esteem  and  confidence  of 
their  country;  and  that  the  commanding  officer  of 
the  southern  department  do  forthwith  cause  the  same 
to  be  issued  in  general  orders,  and  transmitted  to 
General  Sumpter.  -<^ 

NOTE  XXVI.  Page  258. 
In  Congress,    March,    1781. 

Friday,  March  9th,  1781. 
On  the  report  of  a  committee,  consisting  of  Mr. 
Burke,  Mr.  Varnum  and  Mr.  Bee,  to  whom  were 
referred  sundry  letters  from  Major  General  Greene 
and  Brigadier  General  Morgan,  the  following  reso- 
lutions were  passed : 
The  United  States  in  Congress  assembled,  con- 


S95 

sidering  it  as  a  tribute  due  to  distinguished  tnerit  to 
give  a  public  approbation  of  the  conduct  of  Erigadiei* 
General  Morgan,  and  of  the  officers  and  men  under 
his  command,  on  the  seventeenth  day  of  January  last ; 
when,  with  eighty  cavalry  and  two  hundred  and  thir- 
ty-seven infantry  of  the  troops  of  the  United  States, 
and  five  hundred  and  fifty-three  militia  from  the 
states  of  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  South  Carolina 
and  Georgia,  he  obtained  a  complete  and  important 
victory  over  a  select  and  well-appointed  detachment 
of  more  than  eleven  hundred  British  troops,  com- 
manded by  Lieutenant  Colonel  Tarleton;  do  there- 
fore resolve :  .: 

That  the  thanks  of  the  United  States  in  Congress 
assembled,   be   given  to  Brigadier  General  Morgan 
and  the  men  under  his  command,  for  their  fortitude' 
and  good  conduct  displayed  in  the  action  at  the  Cow-- 
pens,  in  the  state  of  South-Carolina,  on  the  seven- 
teenth day  of  January  last: 

That  a  medal  of  gold  be  presented  to  Brigadier 
General  Morgan,  and  a  medal  of  silver  to  Lieutenant 
Colonel  Washington,  of  the  cavalry,  and  one  of  silver 
to  Lieutenant  Colonel  Howard,  of  the  infantry,  of  the 
United  States,  severally,  with  emblems  and  mottoes- 
descriptive  of  the  conduct  of  those  officers  respectively 
on  that  memorable  day  : 

That  a  sword  be  presented  to  Colonel  Pickens^ 
of  the  militia,  in  testimony  of  his  spirited  conduct  in 
the  action  before  mentioned ; 


C96 

That  Major  Edward  Giles,  aid-de-camp  of  Briga- 
dier General  Morgan,  ha\x  the  brevet  commission  of; 
a  major;  and  that  Baron  de  Glasbeck,  who  served' 
vith  Brigadier  General  Morgan  as  a  volunteer,  have- 
the  brevet  commission  of  captain  in  th$  army  of  the 
United  States,  in  consideration  of  their  merit  and  ser- 
vices. . 
^'Ordered,    that  the   commanding  officer  in  the- 
southern  department  communicate  these  resolutions 
in  general  orders. 

NOTE  XXVII.     Page  271. 
By  Charles  Earl  Cornwallis,  Lieutenant  Ge- 
neral of  his  Majesty's  Forces,  &c. 
A  PROCLAMATION. 
Whereas  by  the  blessing  of  Almighty  God,  his 
majesty's  arms  have  been  crowned  with  signal  suc- 
cess, by  the  complete  victory  obtained  over  the  rebel 
forces  on  the  fifth  instant,  I  have  thought  proper  to 
issue  this  proclamation,  to  call  upon  all  loyal  subjects 
to  stand  forth,  and  take  an  active  part  in  restoring^ 
good  order   and  government :   and,   whereas  it  has 
been  represented  to  me,  that  many  persons  in  this 
province,  who  have  taken  a  share  in  this  unnatural 
rebellion,  but  having  experienced  the  oppression  and 
injustice  of  the  rebel  government,  and  having  seen 
the  errors  into  v/hich  they   have   been   deluded   by 
falsehoods  and  misrepresentations,  are  sincerely  de*  ^ 
sirour-  of  returning  to  their  duty  and  allegiance,  f  do 


39r 

hereby  notify  and  promise  to  all  such  persons  (mur- 
derers excepted)  that  if  they  will  surrender  them- 
selves, with  their  arms  and  ammunition,  at  head- 
quarters, or  to  the  ofncer  commanding  in  the  district 
contiguous  to  their  respective  places  ci  residence,  on 
or  before  the  twentieth  day  of  April  next,  they  will 
be  permitted  to  return  to  their  homes,  upon  giving  a 
military  parole ;  and  shall  be  protected  in  their  per- 
sons and  properties  from  all  sorts  of  violence  from 
the  British  troops ;  and  will  be  restored,  as  soon  as 
possible,  to  all  the  privileges  of  legal  and  constitu- 
tional government. 

Given  under  my  hand  at  head-quar*€rs,  this 
eighteenth  day  of  March,  A.  D.  1781,  and  in  the 
twenty-first  year  of  his  majesty's  reign- 

(Signcd)  CoRNwALtis* 

NOTE  XXVIII.    Page  %77, 
Letter  from  Dr.  Fayssoux  to  Dr.  Ramsay. 
Charlestow¥,  March  26th,  1T85. 
Sir, 

In  compliance  with  your  request,  I  now  send  you 
some  of  the  most  remarkable  facts  relative  to  the 
treatment  the  American  prisoners,  the  sick  in  parti- 
cular, received,  during  their  captivity  in  Charlesto\vn, 
from  the  British.  The  director  general  having  been 
confined  by  the  British,  the  immediate  charge  of  the 

American  hospital  devolved  on  me,  I  can  therefore 

yoL.  II.  3  a 


answer  for  the  truth  of  this  account,  as  every  circum- 
stance v/as  v/ithin  my  own  knowledge.  From  the 
surrender  of  Charlestov/n  to  the  period  of  General 
Gates'  defeat,  I  do  not  think  we  had  any  material 
cause  of  complaint. 

The  regulations  for  the  government  of  the  hospi- 
tal, the  supplies  of  medicine  and  diet,  were  in  gene- 
ral prescribed  by  ourselves  and  acceded  to  by  th© 
British. 

After  the  defeat  of  General  Gates,  our  suffer- 
ings commenced.  The  British  appeared  to  have 
adopted  a  different  mode  of  conduct  towards  their 
prisoners,  and  proceeded  from  one  step  to  another, 
until  they  fully  displayed  themselves,  void  of  faith, 
honor  or  humanity,  and  capable  of  the  most  savage 
acts  of  barbarity. 

The  unhappy  men  who  belonged  to  the  militia, 
and  were  taken  prisoners  on  Gates'  defeat,  experien- 
ced the  first  effects  of  the  cruelty  of  their  new  system. 

These  men  were  confined  on  board  of  prison-ships, 
in  numbers  by  no  means  proportioned  to  the  size  of 
the  vessels,  immediately  after  a  march  of  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty  miles,  in  the  most  sickly  season  of 
this  unhealthy  climate. 

These  vessels  were  in  general  infected  with  the 
imall-pox  -,  very  few  of  the  pnsonershad  gone  through 
that  disorder.  A  representation  was  made  to  the 
British  commandant  of  their  situation,  and  permis-. 


399 

sion  was  obtained  for  one  of  our  surgeons  to  inocu- 
late them. ..this  was  the  utmost  extent  of  their  hu- 
manity...the  wretched  objects  were  still  confined  on 
board  of  the  prison-ships,  and  fed  on  salt  provisions, 
without  the  least  medical  aid,  or  any  proper  kind  of 
nourishment.  The  effect  that  naturally  followed,  was 
a  small -pox  with  a  fever  of  the  putrid  type  ;  and  to 
such  as  survived  the  small-pox,  a  putrid  dysentery... 
and,  from  these  causes,  the  deaths  of  at  least  one 
hundred  and  fifty  of  the  unhappy  victims.  Such  were 
the  appearances,  and  such  was  the  termination  of  the 
generality  of  the  cases  brought  to  the  general  hospi* 
tal  after  the  irruption  of  the  small-pox...before  the 
irruption,  not  a  single  individual  was  suffered  to  be 
brought  on  shore.  If  any  thing  can  surpass  the  above 
relation  in  barbarity,  it  is  the  following  account :... 

The  continental  troops,  by  the  articles  of  capitula- 
tion^  were  to  be  detained  prisoners  in  some  place 
contiguous  to  Charlestown  ;  the  barracks  were  pitch- 
ed on  as  the  proper  place  ;  this  was  agreed  to  by 
both  parties....Thc  British,  in  violation  of  their  so- 
lemn compact,  put  these  people  on  board  of  prison- 
ships....Confined  in  large  numbers  on  board  of  these 
vessels,  and  fed  on  salt  provisions  in  this  climate  in 
the  months  of  October  and  November,  they  natural- 
ly generated  a  putrid  fever  from  the  human  miasma. 
This  soon  became  highly  contagious.  The  sick 
brought  into  the  general  hospital  from  the  prison- 


ships,  generally  died  in  the  course  of  two  or  three 
days,  with  all  the  marks  of  a  septic  state.  Applica- 
tion was  made  by  Mr.  de  Rosettee,  the  British 
commissary  of  prisoners  ;  the  vast  increase  of  the 
numbers  of  deaths  was  pointed  out,  and  he  was  re- 
quested to  have  proper  steps  taken  to  check  the  pro= 
gress  of  a  disorder  that  threatened  to  destroy  the 
whole  of  the  prisoners. 

In  consequence  of  this  application,    Mr.  Fisher^ 
our  commissary  of  prisoners,  and  Mr.  Fraser,  who 
formerly  practised  physic  in  this  country,  but  then 
acted  as  a  British  deputy  commissary,  were  ordered 
to  inspect  the  state  of  the  prisoners  in  the  vessels. 
This  report  confirmed  the  truth  of  v/hat  had  been  ad- 
vanced...this  can  be  proved  by  a  very  particular  cir- 
c?Jimstance....My  hopes  were  very  sanguine  that  some- 
^-hing  would  be  done  for  the  relief  of  those  unhappy 
persons,  but  they  were  entirely  frustrated  by  a  per- 
son from  whom  I  did  not,  and  ought  not  to  have  ex- 
pected it.     Dr.  John  M-Namara  Hays,  physician  to 
the  British  army,  a  person  who  had  been  taken  by 
the  Americans  on  the  capture  of  Burgoyne,  who  had 
received  the  politest  treatment  from  the  Americans 
when  a  prisoner,  and  who  had  the  generosity  to  ac- 
knowledge the  usage  he  had  met  with...this  person 
was  ordered  to  report  on  the  state  of  the  prisoners... 
to  my  astonishment,  I  was  informed  his  report  was, 
that   the    pris©n-ships  were  not  croudcd,    perfectly 


wholesome,  and  no  appearance  of  infectious  disor- 
ders amongst  the  prisoners. 

I  THEN  determined  to  make  one  more  effort  for 
the  relief  of  these  unhappy  persons...for  this  purpose 
I  had  two  of  the  dead  bodies  kept  in  the  area  of  the 
hospital,  and,  upon  Doctor  Hays'  daily  vi&it  to  our 
hospital,  I  marked  to  him  the  appearances  of  the  sub- 
jects, whose  bodies  were  highly  tinged  with  a  yellpw 
suffusion,  petechied  over  the  breast  and  trunk,  with 
considerable  ecchymosis  fronx  extravasated  or  dis- 
solved blood  about  the  neck,  breast  and  upper  extre- 
mities. I  inquired  if  it  was  possible  a  doubt  could  re- 
main respecting  the  nature  of  their  disorder,  and  ex- 
pressed my  surprise  at  the  report  he  had  made.  The 
words  of  his  reply  were,  '  that  the  confinement  of  the 
'prisoners  in  prison-ships  was  the  great  eye- sore, 
*  and  there  was  no  help  for  that,  it  must  be  done.' 
The  disorder  in  consequence  continued  until  the 
cold  weather ;  the  number  of  deaths,  joined  with  the 
number  that  were  compelled  by  this  treatment  to  in- 
list  with  the  British,  removed  in  a  great  measure  the 
cause.  Hitherto  a  number  of  our  prisoners  who  were 
tradesmen  had  been  permitted  to  remain  in  the  bar- 
racks, or  in  the  city,  where  they  were  employed  by 
the  British...about  the  month  of  January,  1781,  they 
were  all  confined  to  the  barracks,  and  there  British 
emissaries  were  very  busy  amongst  them,  to  persuade 
them  to. inlist  in  their  new  corps.     About  the  same 


time  a  supply  of  clothing,  and  some  money  to  pro- 
cure necessaries;  arrived  from  the  Congress  for  the 
use  of  the  prisoners. 

Mr.  Fisher,  our  commissary,  was  prevented  from 
distributing  the  clothing,  and  the  prisoners  were  in- 
formed it  was  a  deception,  for  no  suppUes  had  arrived 
for  their  use.  Their  motive  was,  that  by  the  com- 
plicated distress  of  nakedness  and  imprisonment, 
^"eir  patience  would  be  exhausted,  and  inlistment 
with  them  would  ensue. 

To  prevent  this,  means  were  found  to  have  se- 
veral bales  of  the  clothing  brought  to  the  picquets 
v/hich  inclosed  the  barracks,  and  in  sight  of  our  sol- 
diers  ;  this  measure  established  the  fact. 

Disappointed  from  this  quarter,  the  British 
commandant  or  his  ministers  determined  to  observe 
no  measures  but  what  would  accomplish  their  own 
pui'poses.  All  the  soldiers  in  the  barracks,  includ- 
ing the  convalescents,  were  paraded,  and  harangued 
by  Fraser,  the  British  deputy  commissary,  and  one 
Low,  a  recruiting  officer  for  one  of  the  British  corps. 
The  conclusion  of  the  affair  was,  that  such  as  chose 
to  inlist  with  the  British  should  leave  the  ranks,  and 
the  remainder  go  on  board  of  the  prison-ships.  A 
few  who  had  been  previously  engaged  withdrew  from 
the  ranks ;  the  large  majority  that  stood  firm,  after 
three  different  solicitations  without  effect,  had  this 
dreadful  sentence  pronounced  by  Fraser,  <  that  they 


4o3 

<  should  be  put  on  board  of  the  prison-ships,  wher6 
*  they  could  not  expect  any  thing  more  but  to  perish 
^  miserably ;  and  that  the  rations  hitherto  allowed 
'  for  the  support  of  their  wives  and  children,  from 
«  that  day  should  be  withheld ;  the  consequence  of 

<  which  would  be,  they  must  starve  in  the  streets.' 

Human  nature  recoiled  from  so  horrid  a  declara* 
tion...for  a  few  seconds  the  unhappy  victims  seemed 
stupificd  at  the  dreadful  prospect ;  a  gloomy  and  uni- 
versal silence  prevailed. ...This  was  followed  by  a  loud 
huzza  for  General  Washington;  death  and  the  pri- 
son-ships was  the  unanimous  determination. 

The  hospital  at  this  time  was  reduced  to  the  grea.t- 
est  distress  imaginable. ..the  sick  without  clothing, 
covering,  or  any  necessary  but  one  pound  of  beef  and 
bread.. .very  little  sugar,  no  wine,  and  rarely  a  small 
allowance  of  rum. 

Wfi  had  no  resources,  and  the  British  would  only 
furnish  the  absolute  necessaries  of  life.  The  officers 
of  the  hospital,  on  the  mildest  representation,  were 
threatened  and  insulted,  frequently  prohibited  from 
visiting  the  sick,  once  I  remember  for  three  days. 

It  was  scarcely  possible  for  men  to  support  such  an 
accumulated  load  of  misery ;  but  when  least  expect- 
ed, a  relief  was  administered  to  us.  A  subscription 
for  the  support  of  the  sick  was  filled  by  people  of 
every  denomination  with  amazing  rapidity.  Several 
of  the  ladies  of  Charlestown,  laying  aside  the  distinct 


404 

tion  of  Whig  and  Tory,  were  instrnmental  aud  assi- 
duous in  procuring  and  preparing  every  necessary  of 
clothing  and  proper  nourishment  for  our  poor,  worn- 
out  and  desponding  soldiers. 

Thus,  sir,  I  have  furnished  you  with  some  of  the 
most  material  occurrences  of  that  unhappy  time.  I 
have  not  exaggerated  or  written  a  single  circumstance 
from  hatred  or  prejudice.  I  could  furnish  you  with 
a  long  detail  of  cruelty  and  distress  exercised  on  in- 
dividuals....Major  Bocquet's  case,  exposed  in  an  open 
boat  for  twelve  hours  in  a  violent  fever,  with  a  blister- 
ing plaster  on  his  back,  extended  at  length  in  the  bot- 
tom of  the  boat,  then  put  into  the  dungeon  of  the  pro- 
vost with  the  vilest  felons  and  murderers,  left  to  lan- 
guish under  his  complaint  until  his  death  seemed 
morally  certain,  only  released  from  his  confinement 
from  the  dread  of  a  just  retaliation...the  moment  his 
recovery  seemed  probable,  again  hurried  back  to  the 
provost,  there  to  remain  until  the  general  exchange 
released  him  from  their  power. 

This  instance  of  severity  exercised  on  an  indivi- 
dual, whose  only  crime  was  a  steady  attachment  to 
the  cause  of  his  country,  and  a  determined  resolu- 
tion to  keep  sacred  the  solemn  oath  he  had  taken  in 
its  cause,  would  appear  as  nothing,  were  I  to  enu- 
merate the  scenes  of  woe  and  distress  brought  on 
many  citizens  of  this  once  happy  country,  by  British 
cruelty  and  unnecessary  severity.     I  am  sure  evevft 


405 

breast  would  be  softened,  even  tears  would  fall  from 
British  eyes. 
-Tr  I  amy  sir,  with  esteem)  yours,  &c. 

P.  Fayssoux. 

NOTE  XXIX.  Page  296. 
By  the  United  States  in  Congress  assembled, 
October  29th,  1781. 
Resolved,  that  the  thanks  of  the  United  States  in 
Congress  assembled,  be  presented  to  Major  General 
Greene,  for  his  wise,  decisive  and  magnanimous 
conduct  in  the  action  of  the  eighth  of  September  last, 
near  the  Eutaw  Springs,  in  South  Carolina;  in  which, 
with  a  force  inferior  in  number  to  that  of  the  enemy, 
he  obtained  a  most  signal  victory i* 

That  the  thanks  of  the  United  States  in  Congress 
assembled,  be  presented  to  the  officers  and  men  of  the 
Maryland  and  Virginia  brigades,  and  Delaware  bat- 
talion of  continental  troops,  for  the  unparalleled  bra- 
very and  heroism  by  them  displayed,  in  advancing  to 
the  enemy  through  an  incessant  fire,  and  charging 
them  with  an  impetuosity  and  ardor  that  could  not 
be  resisted. 

That  the  thanks  of  the  United  States  in  Congress 
assembled,  be  presented  to  the  officers  and  men  of 
the  legionary  corps  and  artillery,  for  their  Intrepid 
and  gallant  exertions  during  the  action. 

That  the  thanks  of  the  United  States  in  Congress 
VOL.  II.  3  r 


406 

assembled,  be  presented  to  the  brigade  of  North  Ca- 
rolina, for  their  resolution  and  perseverance  in  attack- 
ing the  enemy,  and  sustaining  a  superior  fire. 

That  the  thanks  of  the  United  States  in  Congress 
assembled,  be  presented  to  the  officers  and  men  of  the 
state  corps  of  South  Carolina,  for  the  zeal,  activity 
and  firmness  by  them  exhibited  throughout  the  en- 
gagement. 

That  the  thanks  of  the  United  in  Congress  assem- 
bled, be  presented  to  the  officers  and  men  of  the  mi- 
litia, who  formed  the  front  line  in  the  order  of  battle, 
and  sustained  their  post  with  honor,  propriety,  and  a 
resolution  worthy  of  men  determined  to  be  free. 

Resolved,  that  a  British  standard  be  presented  to 
Major  General  Greene,  as  an  honorable  testimony  of 
his  merit,  and  a  golden  medal  emblematical  of  the 
battle  and  victory  aforesaid. 

That  Major  General  Greene  be  desired  to  present 
the  thanks  of  Congress  to  Captains  Pierce  and  Pen- 
dleton, Major  Hyrne  and  Captain  Shubrick,  his  aids- 
de-camp,  in  testimony  of  their  particular  activity  and 
good  conduct  during  the  whole  of  the  action. 

That  a  sword  be  presented  to  Captain  Pierce,  who 
bore  the  general's  dispatches,  giving  an  account  of 
the  victory,  and  that  the  board  of  war  take  order 
herein. 

Resolved,  that  the  thanks  of  the  United  States  in 
Congress  assembled,  be  presented  to  Brigadier  Ge- 


40f 

Tieral  Marion,  of  the  South  Carolina  militia,  for  his 
wise,  gallant  and  decided  conduct,  in  defending  the 
liberties  of  his  country,  and  particularly  for  his  pru- 
dent and  intrepid  attack  on  a  body  of  the  British 
troops,  on  the  thirtieth  day  of  August  last,  and  for 
the  distinguished  part  he  took  in  the  battle  of  the 
eighth  of  September. 

Extract  from  the  minutes, 

Charles  Thomson,  Secretary. 

NOTE  XXX.    Page  30S. 

SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

By  his  Excellency  John  Rutledge,  Esq.  Governor 

and  Commander  in  Chief  of  the  said  State. 

A  PROCLAMATION. 
Whereas  many  persons  taking  advantage  of  the 
late  disturbed  and  unsettled  condition  of  the  state, 
and  hoping  in  the  confusion  and  disorder  occasioned 
by  the  calamities  of  war  to  escape  punishment,  have 
committed  the  most  wanton  and  rapacious  acts  of 
plundering  ;  some  under  color  of  indemnifying  them- 
selves for  losses  they  have  sustained  ;  others,  under 
pretence  that  the  persons  to  whom  such  property  be- 
longed are  Tories  or  enemies  of  the  state;  and  others, 
from  a  wicked  and  inordinate  desire  of  acquiring 
wealth  by  any  means,  however  unjustifiable,  and 
from  any  persons,  whether  friends  or  foes ;  and 
whereas  the  public  safety  requires  that  the  most  ef- 


408 

fectual  measures  should  be  taken  for  suppressing 
such  an  unwarrantable  and  pernicious  practice,  inas- 
much as  good  and  faithful  subjects  should  be  secured 
and  protected  in  the  full  and  free  enjoyment  of  their 
property,  and  no  man,  although  criminal,  should  be 
despoiled  of  his  estate  but  by  due  course  of  law :  I 
have  therefore  thought  fit  to  issue  this  proclamation, 
strictly  forbidding  all  persons  from  plundering,  tak- 
ing, or  holding  the  property  of  others  under  any 
pretence,  or  for  any  cause  whatever ;  warning  per- 
sons possessed  of  such  property,  of  the  danger  which 
they  will  incur  by  continuing  to  withhold  it,  and 
charging  them  immediately  to  restore  such  property 
to  the  owners  of  it,  unless  such  owners  are  with  the 
enemy ;  and  in  that  case,  to  deliver  it  to  the  briga- 
dier general  of  the  district  in  which  it  is,  as  they 
will  answer  the  contrary  at  their  peril ;  for  speedy 
and  effectual  punishment  shall  be  inflicted  on  the  of- 
fenders :  and  I  do  direct  all  justices  of  the  peace  di- 
ligently and  faithfully  to  execute  their  office,  and  to 
use  all  lawful  means  that  may  be  necessary  for  ap- 
prehending, securing,  and  bringing  to  justice  such 
persons  as  are  or  may  be  accused  of  the  above-men- 
tioned, or  any  other  criminal  offence.  I  do  morer 
over  command  all  military  officers  of  this  state  to 
give  such  aid  and  assistance  to  the  civil  magistrates, 
as  they  may  require  for  that  purpose :  and  I  do  ex- 
hort all  those  who  know,  or  have  reason  to  believej 


409 

where  any  plundered  property  is  concealed  or  se^ 
creted,  or  by  whom  it  is  possessed,  to  make  discovery 
and  give  information  touching  the  same  to  the  near- 
est magistrate,  in  order  that  proper  steps  may  be 
taken  for  the  recovery  thereof. 

Given  under  my  hand  and  the  Great  Seal,  at  thsr 
High  Hills  of  Santee,  this  fifth  day  of  August,  IZSl, 
and  in  the  sixth  year  of  the  independence  of  America. 

John  Rutledgk. 
By  his  Excellency's  command,  -^ 

John  Sandford  Dart,  Pro.  Secretary. 

NOTE  XXXI.    Page  303. 

SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

By  his  Excellency  John  Rutledge,  Esq.  Governor' 

and  Commander  in  Chief  of  the  said  State. 

A  PROCLAMATION. 
Whereas  the  forces  of  the  United  States  having 
compelled  the  troops  of  his  Britannic  majesty  to 
surrender  or  evacuate  the  several  strong  posts  which 
they  held  in  the  upper  and  interior  settlements,  and 
retreat  to  the  vicinity  of  Charlestown ;  and  the  enemy, 
being  therefore  unable  to  give  that  protection  and 
support  which  they  promised  to  their  adherents,  left 
many  inhabitants  of  this  state,  who  had  taken  up 
arms  with  them,  induced  so  to  do  by  their  artful  re^ 
presentations,  to  become  victims  to  their  injured 
country}  whereupon,  such  persons,  to  escape  or  avoid 


410 

the  effects  of  its  just  resentment,  followed  and  remain 
with  the  British  army,  or  lurk  and  conceal  themselves 
in  secret  places :  and  whereas  the  commandant  of 
Charlestown  having  sent  beyond  sea  the  wives  and 
families,  which  were  in  the  said  town,  of  all  the 
avowed  friends  of  America;  the  several  brigadiers 
of  militia  were  ordered,  as  a  retaliation  of  such  treats 
ment,  to  send  the  wives  and  families,  within  their 
respective  districts,  of  all  persons  who  had  joined  or 
adhered  to,  and  remained  v^ith  the  enemy,  into  their 
lines :  and  whereas  it  is  represented  to  m.e,  in  behalf 
of  the  unhappy  men  who  are  with  the  British  troops 
or  secreting  themselves  as  aforesaid,  that  they  are 
now  convinced,  being  reduced  with  their  families  to 
great  distress  and  poverty,  that  they  relied  on  false 
and  specious  engagements,  and  were  flattered  with 
vain  expectations  and  delusive  hopes,  and  that  they 
are  therefore  anxious,  if  they  may  be  admitted,  to 
return  to  their  allegiance,  and  use  their  utmost  ex- 
ertions to  support  American  independence.  On 
duly  weighing  and  considering  the  premises,  I  have 
thought  fit,  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of 
the  privy  council,  to  issue  this  proclamation,  offer- 
ing, and  I  do  hereby  offer,  to  all  persons  who  have 
borne  arms  with  the  enemy,  and  who  now  adhere 
to  or  are  with  them  in  this  state,  or  are  lurking  or 
concealing  them.selves  in  secret  places  in  any  part 
of  the  state,  a  FULL  and  FREE  PARDON  and 


411 

OBLIVION,  for  such  their  offence  of  having  born« 
^rms  with,  or  adhered  to  the  enemy,  upon  the  con- 
ditions following:  that  is  to  say,  that  such  persons 
do,  and  shall,  within  thirty  days  after  the  date  here- 
of, surrender  themselves  to  a  brigadier  of  the  militia 
of  this  state,  and  engage  to  perform  constant  duty  as^ 
privates,  in  the  militia,  for  six  months  next  ensuing 
the  time  of  such  surrender,  and  that  they  actually  per- 
form such  duty.  And  I  do  further  offer  to  the  wives 
and  children  of  such  persons,  upon  their  husband? 
or  parents  complying  with  the  condition  first  abaye- 
mentioned,  license  and  permission  to  return  to_ their 
habitations,  and  to  hold  and  enjoy  their  property  jo 
this  state  without  molestation  or  interruption.  Pro- 
vided always,  that  if  such  persons  shall  desert  from 
the  militia  service  within  the  time  above  limited,  their 
families  shall  be  immediately  sent  into  the  enemy's 
lines,  and  neither  they  or  their  husbands  or  parents^ 
suffered  to  return  to,  or.  reside  in  this  state.  Never- 
theless, I  do  except,  from  the  pardon  hereby  offered, 
and  from  every  benefit  of  this  proclamation,  all  such 
persons,  as  having  gone  over  to,  or  joined  the  ene- 
my, were  called  upon  by  me  in  and  by  two  several 
proclamations,  to  surrender  themselves  to  a  magistrate 
within  forty  days  after  the  respective  dates  of  those 
proclamations,  in  pursuance  of  an  ordinance,  entitled.* 
'  An  ordinance  to  prevent  persons  withdrawing  from 
*  the  defence  of  this  state,  to  join  the  enemies  there- 


412 

*  of :'  all  such  as  were  sent  off  or  oblig^ed  to  quit  the 
state  for  refusing  to  take  the  oath  required  of  them 
by  law,  who  have  returned  to  this  country ;  all  those 
who  subscribed  a  congratulatory  address,  bearing 
date  on  or  about  the  fifth  day  of  June,  one  thou- 
sand seven  hundred  and  eighty,  to  General  Sir 
Henry  Clinton,  and  Vice-Admiral  Arbuthnot,  or 
another  address,  bearing  date  on  or  about  the  nine- 
teenth day  of  September,  one  thousand  seven  hun- 
dred and  eighty,  to  Lieutenant  General  Earl  Corn- 
wallis;  all  such  as  hold  or  have  held  any  commis- 
sion, civil  or  military,  under  the  British  government* 
and  are  now  with  the  enemy;  and  all  those  whose 
conduct  has  been  so  infamous,  as  that  they  can- 
not, consistently  with  justice  or  policy,  be  admitted 
to  partake  of  the  privileges  of  Americans.  Notwith- 
standing which  last  mentioned  exception,  such  per- 
sons, if  they  should  be  deemed  by  me,  or  the  gover- 
nor and  commander  in  chief  for  the  time  being,  inad- 
missabic  to  the  rights  and  privileges  of  subjects,  will 
not  be  detained  as  prisoners,  but  shall  have  full  and 
nee  liberty,  and  a  pass  or  permit  to  return.  At  a 
juncture,  when  the  force  of  the  enemy  in  this  state, 
though  lately  considerable,  is  greatly  reduced  by  the 
many  defeats  which  they  have,  suffered,  and  particu- 
larly in  the  late  important  action  at  Eutaw;  when 
they  ^re  dispossessed:  of  every  post  and  garrison  ex- 
cept CiiaViestovru;  when  the  formidable  fleet  of  his 


413 

most  christian  majesty,  in  Chesapeak-bay,  and  the 
combined  armies  of  tlie  king  of  France  and  of  the 
United  States,  under  the  command  of  his  Excellency 
General  Washington,  in  Virginia,  afford  a  well- 
grounded  hope,  that,  by  the  joint  efforts  of  their  ar- 
mies, this  campaign  will  be  happily  terminated,  and 
the  British  power  in  every  part  of  the  confederate 
states,  soon  totally  annihilated ;  it  is  conceived,  that 
the  true  and  real  motive  of  the  offer  hereby  made, 
will  be  acknowledged.  It  must  be  allowed  to  pro- 
ceed, not  from  timidity,  to  which  the  enemy  affect 
to  attribute  every  act  of  clemency  and  mercy  on  our 
part,  but  from  a  wish  to  impress,  with  a  sense  of  their 
error,  and  to  reclaim  misguided  subjects,  and  give 
them  once  more  an  opportunity  of  becoming  valuable 
members  of  the  community,  instead  of  banishing 
them,  or  forever  cutting  them  off  from  it ;  for  even 
the  most  disaffected  cannot  suppose  that  the  brave 
and  determined  freemen  of  this  state  have  any  dread 
of  their  arms. 

With  the  persons  to  whom  pardon  is  thus  offered, 
the  choice  still  remains,  either  to  return  to  their  alle- 
giance, and,  with  their  families,  be  restored  to  the 
favor  of  their  country,  and  to  their  possessions,  or 
to  abandon  their  properties  in  this  state  forever,  and 
go  with  their  wives  and  children,  whither,  for  what 
purpose,  on  whom  to  depend,  or  how  to  subsist,  they 
know  not...most  probably  to  experience,   in   some 

VOL,    II.  3  G 


414, 

strange  and  distant  country,  all  the  miseries  and  hor- 
rors of  beggary,  sickness  and  despair....This  alterna- 
tive is  now,  for  the  last  time,  submitted  to  their  judg- 
ment...it  will  never  be  renewed. 

Given  under  my  hand  and  the  Great  Seal,  at  the 
High  Hills  of  Santee,  this  twenty-seventh  day  of  Sep- 
tember, in  the  year  of  our  Lord,  one  thousand  seven 
hundred  and  eighty-one,  and  in  the  sixth  year  of  the 
independence  of  America. 

J.   RUTLEDGE. 

By  his  Excellency's  command, 
John  Sandford  Dart,  Sec'ry. 

NOTE  XXXn.    Page  320. 
Camp,  Southern  Army,  High  Hills  of  Santee, 

August  20th,  1781. 
The  subscribers  commissioned  officers  serving  in 
the  southern  army,  beg  leave  to  represent  to  the 
honorable  Major  General  Greene,  that  they  are  in- 
formed, not  only  by  current  reports,  but  by  official 
and  acknowledged  authority,  that  contrary  to  express 
stipulations  in  the  capitulation  of  Charlcstown,  signed 
the  twelfth  day  of  May,  1780,  a  number  of  very  re- 
sf>ectable  inhabitants  of  that  town  and  others  were 
confined  on  board  prison-ships,  and  sent  to  St.  Au- 
gustine, and  other  places  distant  from  their  homes, 
families  and  friends.  That  notwithstanding  the  ge- 
neral cartel  settled  for  exchange  of  prisoners  in  the 


415 

southern  department,  and  agreed  to  the  third  of  May- 
last,  several  officers  of  militia  and  other  gentlemen, 
subjects  of  the  United  States,  have  been,  and  still 
are  detained  in  captivity  ;  that  the  commanding  of- 
ficer of  the  British  troops  in  Charleslown,  regardless 
of  the  principles,  and  even  the  express  tenor  of  the 
said  cartel,  hath  not  only  presumed  to  discriminate 
between  the  subjects  of  the  United  States  prisoners 
of  war,  partially  determining  who  were  and  who 
were  not  objects  of  exchange,  but  hath  even  dared 
to  execute  in  the  most  ignominious  manner.  Colonel 
Hayne,  of  the  militia  of  the  state  of  South  Carolina, 
a  gentleman  amiable  in  character,  respectable  in  his 
connections,  and  of  eminent  abilities:  and  this  violent 
act,  as  cruel  as  it  was  unnecessary  and  unjust,  we 
are  informed,  is  attempted  to  be  justified  by  the  im- 
puted crime  of  treason,  founded  upon  the  unfortunate 
sufferer's  having,  in  circumstances  peculiarly  dis- 
tressing, accepted  of  what  is  called  a  protection  from 
the  British  government. 

If  every  inhabitant  of  this  coirfitry,  who,  being 
bound  by  the  tender  ties  of  family-connections,  and 
fettered  by  domestic  embarrassments,  is  forced  to 
submit  to  the  misfortune  of  falling  into  the  hands  of 
the  enemy,  must  therefore  become  a  subject  of  such 
inhuman  authority,  and  if  such  subjects  are  liable  to 
be  tried  by  martial  law  for  offences  against  the  said 
civil  government  of  the  British  nation,  their  situation  is 
truly  deplorable  5  but  we  conceive  forms  of  protection 


416 

which  are  granted  one  day,   and  retracted,    violated, 
disclaimed  or  deserted  the  next,    can  enjoin  no  such 
condition  or  obligation    upon   persons    who   accept 
them.      We    consider   the   citizens   of  America  as 
independent  of  the  government  of  Great  Britain  as 
those  of  Great  Britain  are  of  the  United  States,  or  of 
any  other  sovereign  power,    and  think  it   just  the 
severities  and  indulgences  to  prisoners  of  war  ought 
to  be  reciprocal.    We,  therefore,  with  submission,  beg 
leave  to  recommend,   that  a  strict  inquiry  be  made 
into  the  several  matters  mentioned,  and  if  ascertained^ 
that  you   will  be  pleased  to  retaliate  in   the  most 
efTectual  manner  by  a  similar  treatment  of  British 
subjects  which  are  or  may  be  in  your  power. 

Permit  us  to  add,  that  while  we  seriously  lament 
the  necessity  of  such  a  severe  expedient,  and  com- 
miserate the  sufferings  to  which  individuals  will 
necessarily  be  exposed,  we  are  not  unmindful  that 
such  a  measure  may  in  its  consequences,  involve  our 
own  lives  in  additional  dangers  ;  but  we  had  rather 
forego  temporary  distinctions,  and  commit  ourselves 
to  the  most  desperate  situations  than  prosecute  this 
just  and  necessary  war  upon  terms  so  unequal  and 
60  dishonorable. 

We  are,  sir,  with  the  greatest  regard, 

and  most  respectful  sentiments  of  esteem, 

your  most  obedient  and  most  humble  servants. 
[Signed  by  all  the  officers  of  the  army.] 
The  Honorable  Major  General  Greene, 


417 

NOTE  XXXIII.    Page  320. 
PROCLAMATION. 
By  Nathaniel  Greene,  Esq.  Major  General,  com- 
manding the  American  Army  in  the   Southera 
Department. 

Whereas  Colonel  Isaac  Hayne,  commanding  a 
regiment  of  militia  in  the  service  of  the  United  States, 
was  taken  prisoner  by  a  party  of  British  troops,  and 
after  a  rigorous  detention  in  the  Provost's  prison  at 
Charlestown,  was  condemned  and  executed  on  the 
fourth  of  this  month,  in  the  most  cruel  and  unjustifi- 
able manner,  in  open  violation  of  the  cartel  agreed 
upon  between  the  two  armies,  for  the  release  and 
exchange  of  all  prisoners  of  war;  and  it  being  no 
Jess  the  duty  than  the  inclination  of  the  army  to  re- 
sent every  violence  offered  to  the  good  citizens  of 
America,  to  discountenance  all  those  distinction^ 
which  they  have  endeavored  to  establish,  in  making 
a  difference  in  various  orders  of  men,  found  under 
arms  for  the  support  of  the  independence  of  the 
United  States ;  and  further  considering  that  these  vi- 
olences are  committed  with  a  view  of  terrifying  the 
good  people,  and  by  that  means  preventing  them 
from  acting  in  conformity  with  their  political  interests 
and  private  inclinations ;  and  that  this  method  of  trying 
and  punishing,  in  consequence  of  those  distinctions,  is 
no  less  opposite  to  the  spirit  of  the  British,  than  it  is 
inclusive  of  an  unwarrantable  infringement  of  all  the 


418 

laws  of  humanity,  and  the  rights  of  the  fi-ee  citizens 
of  the  United  States  ;  from  these  consideraiions  I 
have  thought  proper  to  issue  the  present  proclama- 
tion, expressly  to  declare.  *  that  it  is  my  intention 
*  to  make  rc-prisals  for  all  such  inhuman  insults,  as 
often  as  they  shall  take  place.*  And  whereas  the 
enemy  seems  willing  to  expose  the  small  number  of 
the  deceived  and  seduced  inhabitants,  wno  are-attach- 
ed to  their  interests,  if  they  can  but  find  an  opportu- 
nity of  sacrificing  the  great  number  that  have  stood 
forth  in  defence  of  our  cause ;  I  farther  declare,  *  that 
'  it  is  my  intention  to  take  the  officers  of  the  regular 
'  forces,  and  not  ihe  seduced  inhabitants  who  have 
'  joined  their  army,  for  the  objects  of  my  reprisals.'... 
But  while  I  am  determined  to  resent  every  insult  that 
may  be  offered  to  the  United  States  for  having  main- 
tained our  independence,  I  cannot  but  lament  the  ne- 
cessity I  am  under  of  having  recourse  to  measures  so 
extremely  wounding  to  the  sentiments  of  humanity, 
and  so  contrary  to  the  liberal  principles  upon  which 
I  wish  to  conduct  the  war. 

Given  at  the  head -quarters  at  Camden,  twenty- 
sixth  of  August,  1781,  in  the  sixth  year  of  American 
independence. 

(Signed)  Nathaniel  Greene.*^  - 


419 

NOTE  XXXIV.     Page  341. 
Articles  of  Treaty  between  General  Marion,  in 
behalf  of  the  State  of  South  Carolina,  and  Major 
Ganey,  and  the  inhabitants    under  his  command, 
.    which  were  included  in  the  Treaty  made  the  seven- 
teenth day  of  June,  1781. 

Article  I.  Major  Ganey  and  the  men  under  his 
command  to  lay  down  their  arms,  as  enemies  to  the 
state,  and  are  not  to  resume  them  again  until  ordered 
to  do  so,  in  support  of  the  interest  of  the  United 
States,  and  of  this  state  in  particular. 

II.  We  will  deliver  up^;  all  negroes,  horses,  cattle, 
and  other  property  that  have  been  taken  from  this  or 
any  other  state. 

III.  Wb  will  demean  ourselves  as  peaceable  citi- 
zens of  this  state,  and  submit  ourselves  to  be  go- 
verned by  its  laws,  in  the  same  manner  as  the  rest  of 
the  citizens  thereof. 

IV.  We  do  engage  to  appreliend  and  deliver  up  all 
persons  within  our  district,  who  shall  refuse  to  accede 
to  these  terms,  and  contumaciously  persist  in  rebel- 
lion against  this  state. 

V.  Wa  will  deliver  up  as  soon  as  possible,  every 
man  who  belongs  to  any  regular  line  in  the  Ameri- 
can service,  and  every  inhabitant  of  North  Carolina, 
of  this,  or  any  other  state,  who  have  joined  us  since 
the  seventeenth  of  June,  1781,  when  the  former  treaty 
was  made,  or  oblige  them  to  go  out  of  the  district, 


420 

and  whenever  they  return,  to  take  and  deliver  them 
into  safe  custody  in  any  gaol  within  the  state. 

VI.  Every  man  is  to  sign  an  instrument  of  writ- 
ing professing  his  allegiance  to  the  United  States  of 
America,  and  the  state  of  South  Carolina  in  particu- 
lar ;  and  to  abjure  his  Britannic  majesty,  his  heirs, 
successors  and  adherents,  and  promise  to  oppose  all 
the  enemies  of  the  United  States,  and  the  state  of 
South  Carolina  in  particular. 

VII.  All  arms,  ammunition,  and  other  warlike 
stores,  the  property  of  the  British,  to  be  delivered  up. 

VIII.  The  above  seven  articles  being  agreed  on, 
they  shall  have  a  full  pardon  for  treasons  committed 
by  them  against  the  state,  and  enjoy  their  property, 
and  be  protected  by  the  laws  thereof. 

IX.  Such  men  who  do  not  choose  to  accede  to  these 
articles,  shall  have  leave  to  go  within  the  British 
lines,  and  to  march  by  the  twenty-fifth  instant,  and 
be  safely  conducted  with  such  of  their  wives  and 
children  as  may  be  able  to  travel,  and  carry  or  sell 
their  property,  except  cattle,  sheep  and  hogs,  which 
they  may  dispose  of,  but  not  carry  with  them.  Such 
women  and  children  who  cannot  be  removed,  may 
remain  until  the  first  day  of  September  next.  The 
officers  to  keep  their  pistols  and  side-arms  ;  all  other 
arms  to  be  disposed  of,  and  not  carried  with  them. 
Each  field-officer  and  captain  to  retain  one  horse,  not 
exceeding  twelve  in  the  whole,  and  no  other  person 


421 

to  take  with  him  any  more  horses  that  may  be  fit  fot 
dragoon  service  within  the  British  lines. 

We  have  agreed  to  the  before-mentioned  nine  ar- 
ticles, and  have  signed  the  same  at  Birch's-mill,  on 
Peedee,  this  eighth  day  of  June,  1782. 

Francis  Marion, 
Brigadier  General, 
State  of  South  Carolina. 
MiCAjAH  Ganey, 
Major  Loyalists,  Peedee* 

NOTE  XXXV.  Page  341. 

Head-Quarters,  August  13th» 
Sir, 

The  measure  which  I  lately  adopted,  of  send- 
ing a  force  to  collect  provisions  on  the  Lower  Santee, 
for  the  use  of  this  garrison,  was  a  necessary  conse- 
quence of  the  conduct  your  party  had  thought  pro- 
per to  observe,  in  the  prohibitions  which  prevented 
our  receiving  supplies  of  the  kind  from  the  country* 
From  the  respect  which  I  owe  to  the  sentiments 
which  appear  to  govern  the  present  conduct  of  Great 
Britain  towards  America,  I  should  have  given  a  will- 
ing preference  to  any  means  less  distressful  to  the 
country,  by  which  this  necessary  purpose  might  have 
been  obtained ;  I  am  equally  desirous  to  forbear  the 
further  prosecution  of  these  measures  ;  and  am  rea- 
dy to  enter  with  you  into  any  composition  to  that  ef« 

VOL.  II.  3  H 


422 

feet,  which  may,  I  think,  be  established  on  terms  to 
the  mutual  advantage  of  both  parties,  affording-  to  us 
a  supply  to  our  future  necessities,  and  to  you  securi- 
ty from  further  depredation,  and  a  voluntary  com- 
pensation for  what  the  force  of  arms  has  already  given 
us  in  possession.  The  success  which  has  attended 
this  enterprize  must  convince  you,  that  principles  of 
benevolence  and  humanity  are  the  true  motives  of  a 
conduct,  the  moderation  of  which  must  appear  strik- 
ing to  you. 

I  HOPE  these  considerations  will  induce  you  to  ac- 
cept a  proposal  so  evidently  advantageous  to  the  in- 
terests of  your  own  party  ;  and  that  you  will  in  con- 
sequence order  rice  and  other  provisions  to  be  sent 
into  town,  in  quantities  proportioned  to  our  demand, 
which  will  be  considerable,  from  the  necessity  of  sup- 
plying the  king's  subjects  who  may  think  proper  to 
remove  from  hence  to  the  province  of  East-Florida. 

If,  notwithstanding  these  offers,  you  think  proper 
to  adhere  to  your  former  line  of  conduct,  the  neces- 
sity which  constrains  will  justify  the  measures  which 
I  shall  be  forced  to  take. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be,  Sec. 

Alex.  Leslii. 

To  Major  General  Greene. 

THE    END. 


422 


lAs  the  author  of  the  Memoirs  has  not  arranged  bis 
'work  under  any  particular  divisionary  heads  or  chap- 
ters, but  has  pursued  his  luork  through  one  unbroken 
narrative^  the  publisher,  to  facilitate  the  turning  to  any 
particular  passage  of  cons equence  the  reader  may  occa^ 
sionally  iviih  to  peruse,  has  annexed  the  foUoiving  table 
ofcojitentSy  referring  to  the  pages,  and  pointing  out  ivherc 
the  relations  of  the  most  prominent  events  may  be  exa-- 
mined,"] 


CONTENTS. 


VOL.  I. 


PACE 


Boston  resolutions  for  a  general  non-im- 
portation received  at  Charlestown — Pro- 
ceedings thereupon — A  provincial  Con- 
gress appointed  in  South  Carolina— Jour- 
nal of  their  proceedings — Bill  of  rights 
— Association  of  the  delegates  of  the 
twelve  provinces — Their  resolutions — 
Address  of  the  South  Carolina  Provin- 
cial Congress  to  Governor  Bull — His 
answer — Resolutions  thereupon — Con- 
gress adjourns,  9 — 56 

Meeting  of  the  Provincial  Congress — 
Bishop  Smith's  discourse  on  the  occa- 
sion— Formation,  of  the  militia  uniform 
companies — Scarcity  of  arms  and  am- 
munition—-The  committee  take  posses- 


424 

sionof  the  public  mail  from  England —        wage 
The  Provincial  Congress  summoned  to 
meet— Their  resolution  to  raise  a  regi- 
ment  of  cavalry    rangers—Arrival    of 
Lord  William  Campbell — His  conversa- 
tion with  Captain  M'Donald — Charac- 
ter of  the  latter — His  visit  to  St.  Augus- 
tine—rHis  narrow    escape— Lord    Wil- 
liam Campbell  goes  on  board  the  Tamar 
sloop-of-war — Meeting  of  the    Council 
of  Safety — William  Moultrie,  Esq.  ap- 
pointed   Colonel    of  the    2d   regiment 
of  provincial    troops — Meeting  of    the 
Georgia  Congress— .The  provincials  take 
1 7000  lbs.  powder  from  a  vessel  off  St. 
Augustine- — Recruiting  parties  sent  into 
Virginia  and  North  Carolina,  56 — 80 

The  Council  of  Safety  send  a  talk  to  the 
Catawba  Indians — Dorchester  made  an 
armed  post — Fort  Johnson  taken  posses- 
sion of— Public  stores,  records,  &c. 
sent  to  Dorchester— Presents  sent  to 
the  Cherokees  to  prevent  an  Indian 
war — Taken  by  the  Tories — Hostilities 
began  by  sinking  two  British  schooners 
near  Hogg-Island — CharlestowH  blocked 
up  by  British  ships  of  war — All  supplies 
from  the  city  denied  them— -The  Ame- 


425 

ricans  take  possession  of  SuUivan's-Island  p  a  &e 
' — Colonel  Gadsden  takes  command  of 
the  Carolina  troops — Institution  of  the 
South  Carolina  General  Assembly — 
Their  constitution — Mr.  Rutledge's  ad- 
dress.— General  Armstrong  takes  com- 
mand of  the  South  Carolina  troops— A 
British  fleet  arrives  off  the  coast  of  South 
Carolina— General  Lee  arrives  from  the 
northward,  80 — 144 

General  Lee's  orders  to  attack  the  British 
on  Long-Island— Countermanded — Or- 
ders to  detach  a  body  of  troops  to  the 
main — General  Lee's  particular  orders 
to  Colonel  Moultrie,  relative  to  mili- 
tary discipline — Letters  to  Colonel 
Moultrie  on  the  projected  bridge  be- 
tween Sullivan's-Island  and  the  main, 
and  other  occupations  in  that  quarter — 
Letter  from  President  Rutledge — From 
General  Lee — Returning  thanks  for  the 
brave  defence  of  Sullivan's-Island— Let- 
ters to  and  from  General  Lee,  General 
Gadsden,  and  Colonel  Moultrie,  rela- 
tive to  the  military  transactions  on  Sul- 
livan's-Island— Account  of  the  British 
naval  attack  on  the  fort'  at  Sullivan's- 
Island — Sergeant  Jasper  presented  with 


a  sword — The  declaration  of  indepen-        page 
dence    received    at    Charlestown — The 
siege  of  St.  Augustine  projected — An 
expedition   against   the    Cherokee    In- 
dians, 144—184 
The  Cherokee  Indians  sue  for  peace — Con- 
ditionally granted — General  Lee's  expe- 
dition against  St.  Augustine — Set  aside 
by  his  recal  to  the  northward — British 
attempt  to  attack  Savannah — Retreat — 
They  summon   Sunbury   fort,  but    de- 
cline an  attack— South  Carolina  troops 
recalled  from  Georgia- — Captain  Biddle 
sent  on  a  cruize  with  the  Randolph  fri- 
gate, Sec— And  a  small  expedition  or- 
dered for  the  relief  of  Georgia — Captain 
Biddle's  squadron  sails  for  the  West  In- 
dies— The  event — The  British  cruizers 
quit  the  South  Carolina  coast — Dread- 
ful fire  in  Charlestown — New  slate  con- 
stitution framing — Tories  embody,  and 
alarm  the  state— The  Georgians  in  dan- 
ger, and  request  assistance  from  South 
Carolina — Alexander   Gillon,  Esq.   and 
others,  commissioned  to   build  or  pur- 
chase three  frigates  in  France  for  the  de- 
fence of  the  coast — His  failure— -Hires 
a  large  frigate  from  the  Duke  of  Lux- 


427 

cmburgh— Sails  on  a  cruize — Reduces,  page 
on  a  junction  with  a  Spanish  force,  the 
Bahama  Islands — Arrives  at  Phila- 
delphia— Refits — The  frigate  taken  by 
the  British — Her  immense  loss  to  South 
Carolina,  184—211 

Distress  for  salt — Means  used  for  procur- 
ing  supplies — Calamitous    situation  of 
the  Carohna  troops   in  Georgia — .Colo- 
nel Pinckney  requests  supplies — Grant- 
ed— Reduction  of  the   American  army 
in  Georgia,  by  sickness — Relinquish  the 
expedition  against  St.  Augustine — Re- 
turn to  Savannah — Rumors  of  a  naval 
expedition  at  New- York,  against  Georgia 
— The  fleet  arrives  off  Tybee,  and  me- 
nace a  descent  upon  Savannah'— -Resolu- 
tion  of  the  Americans  to  defend  the 
town — Reflections    on   that    determina- 
tion— Defeat  of  the  American  troops  at, 
and  loss  of  Savannah— General  Lincoln . 
arrives  from  the  northward,  and  takes 
command  of  the  troops — Marches  them 
for   the    relief  of  Georgia — Arrive    at 
Purisburgh — Further    observations    on 
General  Howe's  endeavor  to  hold  Sa- 
vannah, 211— .25S 

Condition  of  the  American  troops  at  Pu- 


428 

risburgh — Distressed  situation  of  the  page 
Georgia  refugees — Sunbury  taken — De- 
sertions of  the  Georgia  militia — De- 
signs of  the  British  troops  on  South 
Carolina — Letters  relative  to  the  opera- 
tions of  the  campaign — Instance  of  the 
licentious  conduct  of  the  mihtia — The 
consequent  difficulties  of  the  commander 
in  chief — West-India  prizes  brought  in- 
to Charlestown  by  American  cruizers — 
The  legislature  of  South  Carolina  grant 
bounties  for  the  Inlistment,  and  raising 
the  pay  of  the  military — Election  of  ci- 
vil state  officers — The  law  ratified  for 
filling  the  continental  regiments,  256 — 283 

Various  letters  from  miilitary  officers  rela- 
tive to  military  operations  and  events 
in  South  Carolina- — Engagement  near 
Beaufort — The  Americans  retire,  from 
want  of  ammunition — General  Moultrie 
thanks  the  troops  for  their  gallant  be- 
havior— The  enemy  penetrate  to  Augus- 
ta— Discontents  in  the  provincial  army, 
and  its  weak  condition— The  British  re- 
treat from  Augusta — A  body  of  five  hun- 
.  dred  American  cavalry  from  the  back 
country  approach  Augusta — Different 
stations  of  the  American  armv — Panic 


429 

bf  the  Americans  under  General  Ash  at  page 
Brier-creek,  who  fly  from  seventeen 
hundred  of  the  enemy,  and  are  totally 
routed — Probable  consequences  of  this 
defeat— Attempts  to  set  fire  to  Charles- 
town — A  deserter  hanged — Description 
of  the  British  posts  in  Georgia,  288—356 

A  court  of  inquiry  held  on  the  affair  at 
Brier-creek — Particulars  of  the  trial  and 
examinations — The  opinion  of  the  court 
— Opinion  of  a  court  of  inquiry  on  the 
evacuating   Port-royal-Island  fort   -In-     . 
teresting  letters  from  Colonel  Charles 
Pinckney  on  the  pending  events— Gene- 
ral Moultrie's  answer — Governor  Rut- 
ledge's  orders  to  General  Williamson 
respecting  incursions  into  Georgia— Co- 
lonel Provost's  propositions  relative  to 
a    partial   Georgia  neutrality — Captain 
Morgan   arrives   from  Eustatia  with  a 
supply  of  arms  and  ammunition — Colo- 
nel Marion  stationed  at  Fort  Moultrie— 
General  Lincoln  marches  two  thousand 
men  for  Augusta- — His  orders  to  Gene- 
ral   Moultrie — Indian    incursions    into 
South  Carolina,  at  Yamassee— The  ene- 
my collect  their  principal  force  at  Ebe* 
nezcr — The  Americans  retreat  from  Pu- 

VOL.  Ha  3  i 


430 

risburgh  in  consequence  of  the  British         page 
inarching  to  that  place — General  Moul- 
trie   retreats    from    Black-swamp,    and 
takes   post   at  Coosohatchie,   in  conse- 
quence of  fifteen  hundred  British  reach-  * 
ing  Purisburgh,                                             336 — 392 
Two  thousand  of  the   enemy   encamp    at 
Black-swamp — General  Moultrie  addres- 
ses General  Provost  in  favor  of  Ameri- 
can sick  prisoners — Barbarity  of  the  Bri- 
tish and   Indians — -General  Provost  an- 
swers General  Moultrie  in  behalf  of  the 
prisoners,  sick  and  wounded— The  lat- 
ter moves  his  camp  to  Tullifinny-hill— . 
Colonel  Laurens  w^ounded — His  military 
character — General  Moultrie  arrives  at 
Ashepoo,  the  enemy  in  his  rear — Their 
devastations— ^General  Liuculn  detaches 
a  body  of  troops  from  Georgia  to  Ge- 
neral    Moultrie's    assistance — General 
Moultrie  reaches  Charlestown — Conster- 
nation   of    the    citizens— The      militia 
inarch  into  the  town  from  different  parts 
of  the  country — -Disposition  and  order 
of   the*    troops — General    situation    of 
South   Carolina  at  this  period — Count 
Paulaski's  infantry  arrive  at  Charlestown 
from  the  northward-— He  attacks  the  ad« 


431 

vance  of  the  British  ne^ir  Charlestown—        pace 
Overpowered — General   Provost's  army 
appears  at  the  gales   of  Charlestovvn— 
Their  pro.^jress  stopped — Major  Huger 
Jiilled,  and  others — His  character,  392—424 

Military  orders  from  the  privy  council  of 
Charlestown  disputed  by  the  command- 
ing  generals — The  command  devolves 
on  General  Moultrie — fie  sends  a  flag 
to  General   Provost,    and   requests    his 
terms  of  capitulation — General  Provost's 
reply — The  privy  council  summoned  to 
meet — Number  of  American  troops  at 
this  time  in  Charlestown,  and  the  num- 
ber of  the  besiegers—General  Mouly^ie 
disagrees   to   Provost's  terms,   and  re- 
quests a  conferencc-=-Proposals   in  the 
privy  council  for  giving  up  the  town  on 
conditions  of  neutrality— A  message  to 
that  effect  sent  to  the  British  command- 
er—He refuses  to  treat  except  on  a  sur- 
render of  the  garrison  as  prisoners  of 
war— The  American  army  determined 
to  defend  the  town— The  retreat  of  the 
enemy,  who  cross  Ashley-river  in  the 
night — Followed  by  Paulaski's  cavalry—  ^ 

General    Lincoln    advances    w4th    four 
thousand  men  from  Georgia  for  the  re« 


432 

!ief  of  Charlestown,  of  which  the  enemy  vagi 

had  been  informed  by  an  intercepted  letter 
—General  Lincoln  reaches  Edisto-mills 
^ — The  enemy  at  Ashley-river  and  James'- 
Island — Four  hundred  troops  detached 
to  General  LiRcoln--The  British  army 
wholly  encamped  on  James'-Island — Ap- 
prehensions of  the  Americans  for  Fort 
Johnson — The  garrison  withdrawn  and 
guns  spiked  up-— A  party  on  this  busi- 
ness made  prisoners — Disposition  of  the 
armed  shipping  to  prevent  the  enemy 
crossing  to  Charlestown^Other  milita- 
ry land  dispositions — -Guards  posted 
round  Chariestov/n  to  prevent  surprise — 
General  Lincoln  moves  to  Parker's-fer- 
ry — General  Provost  passes  Stono — Fur- 
ther movements  of  General  Lincoln— « 
General  Provost  proposes  an  exchange 
of  prisoners— -An  exchange  of  prisoners 
agreed  to,  424— -456 

The  enemy's  main  body  continue  on  James*- 
Island — Arrangements  respecting  ex- 
changes of  officers,  Sec— A  plan  of  at- 
tack on  the  enemy  at  Stono-ferry  — 
Which  is  set  aside  on  finding  the  strength 
of  their  works — General  Lincoln  deter- 
piines  to  retire  from  the  service,  from 


453 

ill  health— Congress  appoint  General  page 
Moultrie  in  his  stead— American  breach 
of  verbal  paroles — The  enemy  move 
to  John's-Island— General  MouUrie  ar- 
rives at  Wappoo,  with  700  men— Ge» 
neral  Lincoln  attacks  the  British  lines 
at  Stono-ferry-— Retires— Particulars  of 
his  attack  and  retreat— An  attack  on  the 
enemy's  bridge  of  boats  at  Stono-ferry— 
Partial  success — The  enemy  abandon 
their  post  at  Stono-ferry,  456— 50S 


CONTENTS. 


VOL.  IL 

The  British  establish  a  strong  post  at 
Beaufort — The  Americans  unable  to 
prevent  them  for  want  of  boats— General 
Moultrie  re-lands  his  troops  from  James'- 
Island  at  Charlestown — Takes  the  com- 
mand of  the  southern  troops  at  Stono— 
Various  proceedings  relative  to  the  mi- 
litia, stores,  &c. — A  general  exchange 
of  prisoners  contemplated — Obstruc- 
tions— Distress  of  the  Americans  for 
men  and  money — ^Particulars  of  Ser- 


PAGE 


434 

geant  William  Jasper — Disposition  of  page 
thQ  British  forces  at  Port-royal-Island— 
Appearances  of  their  leaving  it — Count 
D'Estaing's  fleet  arrives  off  Savannah- 
bar — His  cannon  and  military  stores 
landed — Dispositions  made  for  an  attack 
on  Savannah — Particulars  of  that  unfor- 
tunate affair,  1—36 
Military  orders  for  the  attack  on  Savan- 
nah— Repulse  and  defeat  of  the  Ame- 
rican and  French  troops — Retreat  of  the 
Americans  to  Ebenczer-heights— -Count 
D'Estainor  re-embarks  and  leaves  the  coast 
of  America — The  British  army  to  the 
northward  turn  their  views  to  a  reduc- 
tion of  the  southern  states — Admiral 
Arbuthnot's  fleet  arrives  off  Savannah, 
from  New -York,  and  land  an  army-^— 
The  enemy  approach  Ashley-ferry — Ge- 
neral Moultrie  returns  to  Charlestown  on 
account  of  ill  health — The  enemy  throw 
up  fortifications  at  the  mouth  of  Wappoo- 
creek — Seven  of  the  British  ships  pass 
over  Charlestown-bar — The  body  of  the 
fleet  approach  Fort  Moultrie — Disposi- 
tions for  opposing  them— Admiral  Ar- 
buthnot  takes  possession  of  Fort  Moul- 
trie— The  British  land-army  advance  to- 


435 

wards  Charlestown — On  April  3d,  1780,  page 
they  approach  the  American  lines  and 
throw  up  works — A  skirmish — The  Bri- 
tish fleet  anchor  off  Fort  Johnson — The 
town  blocked  up — The  disposition  of  the 
artillery  intrusted  to  General  Moultrie 
— Journal  of  the  siege  of  Charlestown, 
(page  65) — Sir  Henry  Clinton's  sum- 
mons to  General  Lincoln  to  surrender 
the  town—The  General's  reply — The 
British  open  their  batteries  on  Charles- 
town— A  flag  sent  to  Sir  Henry  Clinton 
— General  Lincoln's  proposals  for  a  ces- 
sation of  hostilities  for  six  hours — Gene- 
ral Lincoln's  proposed  articles  of  capitu- 
lation— A  council  of  war  called — They 
recommend  a  capitulation — The  British 
approaches  on  the  land  side  continue—— 
They  receive  a  reinforcement  from  New- 
York — American  sortie  on  the  British— 
The  American  works  not  ten  able  against 
the  besieging  force — Exertions  of  the 
Americans  to  defend  Charlestown — A 
second  summons  from  Sir  Henry  Clin- 
ton— General  Lincoln's  reply — Articles 
of  capitulation,  with  subsequent  letters 
on  the  occasion— Alterations,  &c.  36—92 

General  Lincoln's  proposed  alterations  of 


4S6 

the  articles  of  capitulation — Inadmissible        page 
on  the  part  of  the  British  commanders-^ 
Conduct  of  the  people  of  Charlestown  on 
this  occasion — The  place  capitulates — 
General  Lincoln's  motives  for  that  step 
— Articles    of    capitulation    as    finally 
agreed  to,    between    General    Clinton, 
Admiral  Arbuthnot  and  General  Lincoln 
— Return  of  the  military  stores  taken  in 
Charlestown — The  Americans  pile  their 
arms — Treacherous  conduct  of  several 
Americans  during  the  siege — A  British 
guard  blown  up  by  an  accidental  explo- 
sion— General  Moultrie  remonstrates  to 
the  British  on  the  neglect  and  ill  usage 
of  American  prisoners- — British  returns 
of  prisoners— An  interview  between  Ge- 
neral Moultrie  and  General  Patterson—^ 
The  American  officers  sent  to  Haddrell's- 
point— A  return  of  all  ranks  of  the  pri- 
soners— General  Lincoln  sails  for  Pitita- 
delphia — Situation  and  treatment  of  the 
American  officers  at  Haddrell's-point— 
Their  disorderly  conduct-*— Interview  be- 
tween  General  Moultrie  and  Lord  Corn- 
wallis — General  Moultrie's  letter  toCoR» 
gress  on  Mr.  Pendleton's  parole — Um- 
brage taken  by  the  British  officers  on  the 


437 

American  prisoners  at  Haddrell's-point,       page 
celebrating  the  fourth  of  July— -General 
Moultrie  justifies  their  conduct,  92— '133 

iBritish  restrictions  on  the  American  prison- 
ers— Commandant's  orders  to  enforce  the 
restrictions— General  Moultrie's  requi- 
sition of  certain  American  officers  sent 
on  board  the  prison-ships — The  com- 
mandant's   refusal    to    reply— General 
Moultrie's  letter  to  Colonel  Balfour   on 
the  same  subject — An  abrupt  verbal  an- 
swer— Mortality  among  ihc   American 
prisoners  at  and  near  Charlestown— Ge= 
neral  Moultrie  remonstrates  to  Colonel 
Balfour  on  the  occasion — The  Colonel's 
answer — List  of  general  officers  of  the 
American  army — Breach  of  the  general 
articles  of  capitulation  on  the  part  of  the 
British — General  Greene  requests  a  re- 
turn of  the  prisoners  from  General  Moul- 
trie— His  answer — Colonel  Balfour's  pro- 
posals to  a  son  of  General  Moultrie— « 
Holds   forth  inducements  to  their  re- 
linquishing the   American   cause — At- 
tempts of  the  enemy  to  inlist  prisoners 
in  the  hospital — General  Moultrie  trans- 
mits a  return  of  prisoners  at  HaddrelPs- 
point  to  General  Greene — Physical  aid 
VOL.  ir,  3  K 


4J8 

refused  the  hospital  prisoners — Balfour's        page 

3-pology — A  partial  exchange  of  prison- 
ers— Situation  of  the  remainder — Letter 
from  Lord  Charles  Montapjue  to  Gene- 
ral  Moultrie,  in  which  he  endeavors  to 
detach  General  Moultrig  from  the  Ame- 
rican service— Offers  to  resign  the  com- 
mand of  his  regiment  in  Jamaica  in  his 
favor— General  Moultrie's  noble  and 
spirited  reply— Colonel  Balfour  threatens 
to  send  the  American  prisoners  to  the 
West  Indies,  in  case  o£  an  exchange  not 
being  speedily  agreed  to,  132 — 172 

Colonel  Grimkie  and  Major  Habersham 
committed  to  prison  for  a  supposed 
breach  of  parole,  in  corresponding  by 
letter — Proceedings  of  a  court  of  inquiry 
on  that  affair— Copy  of  the  letters  of  cor- 
respondence— The  correspondenis  found  at 
guilty — Colonel  Grimkie's  letter  of  ex- 
planation to  General  Moultrie — Joins 
General  Greene's  army — General  Moul- 
trie remonstrates  with  Colonel  Balfour 
on  the  impressment  of  American  sol- 
diers from  the  prison-ships— Receives 
no  answer — General  articles  for  an  ex- 
change of  prisoners— General  Moultrie 
sails  for  Philadelphia  in  a  cartel — Ad- 


439 

miral  Tornay's  fleet  arrives  off  Carolina  page 
after  the  surrender  of  Charlestown-^ 
Their  intentions  thereby  frustrated — 
Transactions  in  the  interior  country  of 
Cornwallis  and  Tarleton — The  battle  at 
Waxsaws,  with  a  return  of  the  killed 
and  wounded — Historical  instances  of 
the  superiority  of  cavalry  over  infantry — 
Colonel  Tarleton  in  high  reputation  for 
his  success — The  British  endeavor  to  se- 
cure the  submission  of  the  country— Sir 
Henry  Clinton  returns  to  i-^cw  York 
with  the  main  body  of  his  army,  but 
previously  offers  a  pardon  to  all  who 
would  join  the  British  arms — Many  ac- 
cept the  offer — British  perfidy- — Baron 
De  Kalb  ordered  to  the  southward  by 
Congress  with  fourteen  hundred  troops 
— Distresses  on  his  march,  172—212 

The  state  of  North  Carolina  detach  bodies  of 
militia  to  the  southward— Check  the  Bri- 
tish in  South  Carolina*— Colonel  Tarle- 
ton compelled  to  retreat — The  war  car- 
ried into  the  upper  parts  of  South  Ca- 
rolina by  the  British — The  Americans 
retreat  to  North  Carolina — Colonel 
Sumpter  takes  the  command  of  them— ^ 
Returns  to  the  southward  and  opposes 


440 

the  enemy — His  success — Astonishment       page 
of  the  British  at  this  event — Lord  Raw- 
don's  severe  orders  with  regard  to  de- 
serters from  the  militia-^Confines  in  jail 
all  Americans  in  his  power  refusing  to 
join  the  British  arms — .Dispersion  of  the 
Tory  insurgents  from  North  Carolina- 
Animosity  between  the  Whigs  and  To- 
ries— Cruel  excesses  on  both  sides — Ge- 
neral Sumpter  with  600  men  attacks  a 
British  post  at  Rockey-mount,  but  fails 
of  success — Soon  after  cieieats  a  British 
regiment  and  Tories  at  Hanging-rock 
—Intelligence  arrives  of  an  army  being 
on  its  march  from  the  northward  for  the 
relief  of  the  southern  states — Small  par- 
ties embody  in  the  Carolinas  and  check 
the  British    and  Tories — Colonel   Wil- 
liams' success  at  Enoree-river,  212—220 
Congress  resolve    to    support  the  liberty 
and  independence  of  the  thirteen  states 
— General  Gates  takes  command  of  the 
continental  troops  in  North  Carolina,  and 
issues  his  proclamation— General  Ma- 
rion with  a  small  force  moves  from  South 
Carolina  to  join  General  Gates— x\nnoys 
the  British  on   several  occasions— His 
great  exertions  in  the.  American  cause— 


441 

His  excellent  character  as  apartizan  of-  page 
ficer — He  routs  a  party  of  the  enemy 
and  their  adherents  near  Georgetown — 
In  junction  with  Colonel  Lee's  legion  he 
surprises  Georgetown — Their  retreat- 
General  Gates  joined  by  the  North  Ca- 
rolina militia — Moves  towards  Camden 
—Lord  Cornwallis  arrives  at  Camden — 
Takes  command  of  the  royal  army — 
The-  two  armies  mutually  a.dvance  and 
charge — Retreat—Order  and  disposition 
of  the  American  army  on  the  16th  of 
August — They  engage  the  British — Pa- 
nic and  retreat  of  the  Virginia  and  North 
Carolina  militia — ^Slaughter  of  the  Ame- 
ricans— And  disastrous  event  of  the  bat- 
tle— General  Sufnpter  defeated — Rejoic- 
ings of  the  British  at  Charlestown,  in 
consequence  of  this  atTair-— Deplorable 
situation  of  the  southern  states,  22C — 236 

Outrages  and  cruelties  exercised  by  Lord 
Cornwallis-  through  the  country — Letter 
from  Governor  Rutledge  to  Congress  en 
this  subject — Lord  Cornwallis'.  orders  in 
respect  to  the  inhabitants  who  had  taken 
oaths  of  allegiance^— Condemnation  and 
execution  of  Colonel  Isaac  Hayne  under 
those  orders — ^Particulars  relative  toColo«. 


442 

nel  Hayne— Devastations  in  Ninety-six 
district — Colonel  Ferguson  marches  to- 
wards the  western  parts  of  South  Caro- 
lina— The  back  country  inhabitants  arm 
to  oppose  him — Battle  at  King's-moun- 
tain — ^  Ferguson  mortally  wounded,  and 
his  troops  surrender — Account  of  the 
enemy's  loss,  and  cause  of  their  disaster 
— Observations  on  militia-men  in  general, 
and  what  only  should  be  expected  from 
them — Maxim  of  the  old  king  of  Prussia 
—Influence  and  effect  of  this  defeat  on 
the  plans  of  Cornwallis — The  Americans 
roused  by  this  fortunate  event — Corn- 
wallis retreats  to  Winn sborough— Colo- 
nel Washington  takes  a  fort  near  Cam« 
den  and  one  hundred  and  twelve  prison- 
ers— General  Sumpter's  activity  with 
militia  companies  through  South  Caro- 
lina—His lenient  conduct  to  Major 
Weyms — His  advantage  over  Colonel 
Tarleton — Wounded — General  Greene 
appointed  to  command  in  the  southern 
department — Character  of  this  officer- 
He  arrives  at  Charlotte — Takes  com- 
mand of  an  ill  provided  and  dispirited 
army — Divides  it,  and  intrusts  one  half 
to  General  Morgan — Which  are  detach- 


ed  to  the  western  parts  of  Carolina^-       page 
The  British  establish  a  post  at  Ninety- 
six— Despicable  behavior  of  part  of  the 
inhabitants  to  their  countrymen — Lord 
Balfour's  insolence  and  tyranny — Gene- 
ral Morgan  reaches  the  western  parts  of 
the  state,  and  disperses  a  body  of  To- 
ries, 236—252 
Cornwallis    detaches    Tarleton    with    one 
thousand  infantry  against  General  Mor- 
gan— Morgan  determines  to  fight  them 
— Tarleton's    troops    defeated   and  five 
hundred  lay  down  their  arms — The  vic- 
tory completed  with  a  trivial  loss  to  the 
Americans — The  British  in  Charlestown 
much  disconcerted  at  this  news — Corn- 
wallis  stigmatizes  the  conduct  of  Tarle- 
ton's troops — Cornwallis  sets  out  in  pur- 
suit of  General  Morgan — Menaces  North 
Carolina — General  Greene  joins  Morgan 
and  forms  a  junction  of  their  troops  at 
Guilford  Court-house — The  British  cross 
Catawba-river — Their  plans  of  attack  on 
North  Carolina  and  Virginia — Detach- 
ments of  British  sent  from  New- York  to 
the  southward — Military  mancEuvres  of 
both  armies — General  Greene  passes  the 
Yadkin— General  Marion's  activity   to 


444r 

the  southward — General  Greene  re-  page 
treats  his  army  from  Guilford  Court- 
house in  two  divisions — Re-crosses  the 
Dan,  and  defeats  several  bodies  of  Tory- 
insurgents — The  Virginians  send  troops 
into  North  Carolina — Battle  of  Guilford 
Court-house,  252—268 

Lord  Cornwallis  marches  towards  the  sea- 
coast,  and  reaches  his  shipping  at  Wil- 
mington— Proceeds  to  Halifax,  (N.C.) — 

To  Petersburgh — General  Greene  re- 
commences hostilities  in  South  Carolina 
— Lord  Rawdon  marches  to  oppose  him 
— Engagement  at  Hobkirk's  hill — Lord 
Rawdon  retires  from  Camden — Orange- 
burgh  surrenders  to  General  Sumpter— 
Surrender  of  Fort  Motte — Of  Fort 
Granby — The  British  leave  Georgetown 
— Augusta  capitulates — General  Greene 
marches  to  Ninety-six — -A  fleet  arrives 
at  Charlcstown  from  Ireland,  with  troops 
— Lord  Rawdon  marches  to  relieve 
Ninety-six — The  siege  raised — General 
Greene's  retreat — Ninety-six  evacuated 
by  the  British — Various  partizan  ex- 
ploits— Battle  of  Eutaw — Congress  pre- 
sent General  Greene  with  a  British 
standard  and  gold  medal— The  British 


4Aj 

abandon  Dorchester—General  Greene       ?age 
encamped  at  Ashley-river— Tyranny  of 
Nesbit  Balfour — Treachery  of  the  tory 
Cunningham — The    Wliigs  retaliate— 
Governor  Rutledge  returns  to  South  Ca- 
rolina and  re-establishes  xivil   govern- 
ment-^His  proclamation  and  speech- 
Answer  of  the  two  branches,  268—316 
The    mihtary    offi.cers    petition    General 
Greene  to  retaliate  for  Colonel  Hayne— 
General  Pickens  marches  to  the  Chero- 
kee country,  and  burns  thirteen  towns — 
General   Gadsden   chosen   governor  of 
South  Carolina' — Session  and  proceed- 
ings of  the  legislature — General  Greene 
changes  his  ^position— -General  Leslie's 
letter  to  him — Reply — Leslie's  letter  to 
Governor  Mathev/s — The  Pennsylvania 
line    join    General     Greene — General 
Wayne  detached  to  Georgia-^Americaii 
government  re-established  in  Georgia- 
General  Wayne  defeats  Colonel  Brown 
— Conflict  with  a  party  of  Creek  Indians 
The  British  abandon  offensive  opera- 
tions— ^Evacuation    of    Savannah — The 
Americans  in  possession  of  all  South  Ca- 
rolina except  Charlcstown  and  its  vi« 
cinity — ^Preliminary  steps  for  evacuate 

VOL»  II.  5   L 


D.  LONGWORTH, 

AT  THE  SHAKSPEARE  GALLERY,  NEW-YORK, 

PRINTER,  FUBLISHER,  AND  BOOKSELLER, 

Will  execi   2  all  orders  for  printing,    8cc.   with 

\yhich  he  may  be  honored  from  the  southern  states. 


JfoTE  ^e.-Tc^ocGiiroac^ 


^,     mid,  ^JfMt 


^.i^^'^^ 


T  THE  FIRST  REGUliAR  MEET. 

ING  of  the  City  Council  of  Charles- 

"^   ^'^      ton,  S.  C,  held  on  the  14th  Novem- 


ei- 


ber,  1882,  in  the  renovated  City 
Hall,  an  Inaugural  Address  was  delivered  by 
Mayor  Courtenay,  and  some  business  trans- 
acted. 


* 


* 


5:5 


ifi 


.  The  Mayor  announced  to  Council  that  Col. 
T.  Bailev  MYEHh\  of  New  York  City,  had  presented 
to  the  City  three  rare  ajjd  valuable  Engravings  of 
ereat  local  interest  to  our  citizens : 


,•■  I.  ^iR  Henry  Clinton's  Map  of  the  Siege  or 
Charleston,  1780.  showing  the  city,  the  army,  and 
harbor  and  surrounding  country,  the  fortifications, 
and  position  of  the  fleet  under  Vice-Admiral  Mariot 
Arbuthnot. 


II.  An  Fngravkd  Portrait  of  William  Pitt. 
Earl  of  Chatham,  Secretary  of  State  from  the  year 
1755  to  1768,  by  James  Barry,  R.  A.,  September,  1778. 

III.  An  F.xact  l'K()si'R(^r  of  Chakif^  Town,  the 
metropolis  of  the  Province  of  South  Carolina — an 
original  engraving,  published  in  the  London  Maga- 
zine, June,  1762. 

Alderman  White  presented  the  following  resolu- 
tions : 

Whereas,  Mr.  T.  Bailey  Myers,  of  New  York- 
City,  has  generously  presented  to  the  City  Council 
three  rare  and  valuable  P^ngravings,  of  great  local 
interest  to  the  citizens  of  Charleston,  comprising,  ist, 
Sir  Henry  Clinton's  Map  of  the  Siege  of  Charleston, 
1780;  2d,  An  Engraved  Portrait  of  William  Pitt,  Earl 
of  Chatham,  published  in  1778;  3d,  A  view  of  our 
City  as  it  appeared  in  1762,  Be  it 

Resolved,  That  the  thanks  of  the  City  Council  are 
due  and  are  hereby  tendered  to  Mr.  Myers  for  these 
valued  gifts,  and  we  assure  him  that  his  liberality  is 
highly  appreciated  by  the  City  Council  and  citizens 
of  Charleston. 

Resolved,  That  these  Engravings  be  hung  on  the 
walls  of  the  Mayor's  Office,  and  carefully  preserved, 
as  objects  of  general  interest  to  our  community. 

The  resolutions  were  unanimously  adopted. 


At  the  regular  Meeting  of  the  City  Council,  held 
on  26th  December,  1882,  the  following  letter  was 
read  and  ordered  to  be  spread  upon  the  minutes: 

Sir:  I  desire  to  acknowledge  your  favor  of  the  29th 
ult.,  and  to  return  through  you  my  thanks  to  the 
Honorable  the  City  Council  for  the  graceful  and 
ample  acknowledgment  it  enclosed  of  my  small  con- 
tribution to  their  restored  official  home. 


y  l)oyh(i()<i,  in  passing 
ida,  I  had  acquired  j 
nt  city  as  a  strantjc 
Vorld  wlioii  travcUii 
'a  collision  iiationali  — 

:ccnt  associations,  ir 
cd  appreciation  of  ■ 
to  improve  the  pre 
y  aid  his  cfTort. 

irly  impressions  led  tr 
li  cause  me  to  feel,  > 
is  neither  wholly  as  a 

kind  as  to  convey  to  t 
3t  yourself  the  assur; 
-)n  of, 

your  obedient  servan; 
T.   HAlLi:V   MV 

Mo.  4-  -^-t 


As  a  visitor  in  my  boyhodd.  in  passing  to  and  from 
my  intercuts  in  Florida,  I  had  acquired  kuch  impres- 
siitns  of  your  ancient  city  as  a  straog<ip  retains  of 
those  of  the  Old  World  when  travelling,  with  the 
additional  interest  of  a  common  natinnali  -y. 

discovering,  in  'recent  associations,  ir  your  ener- 
getic Mayor,  a  kindred  appreci.ition  of  nemorials  of 
the  past  and  desire  to  improve  the  present,  I  have 
endeavored  to  slightly  aid  his  eflTort.         i 

Perhaps  those  early  Impressions  led  to  more  active 
associations,  which  ciuse  mc  to  feel,  when  I  visit 
Charleston,  that  it  is  neither  wholly  .is  ,1.  traveller  or 
a  stranger. 

W  ill  you  be  so  kind  as  to  convey  to  those  gentle- 
men and  to  .accept  yourself  the  assurances  of  the 
grateful  appreciation  of. 

Very  truly,  your  obedient  servant 

T.  I?AII.I-:V   MYpRS, 
No.  4  West  34tli  Street,  New  York. 
Uccembcr  8lh,  1S.S2. 


Cli:i<k  nti--  CouNfii. 


THE  NEW  YORK  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 

REFERENCE   DEPARTMENT 


This  book  is  under  no  circumstances  to  be 
taken  from  the  Building 


i 


THE  C COLLECTION'  OF 

PRE  SEATED  IJY 
II IH  '\\'I1)0>V 

HIS   IJATTCillTEH 

('n^rii)rtsjinlj>yrr5  Julian  v^amrs  \ 
Ills  J)^vit«;hteu-ix-laav 

<]i>maniii  (onolnr Phrlps ilKtsmr 

TO  THE 

Utiif  {]arUJh\hiich'tbtiXYU 

ASTOlt.LKXOX  .VXD TILDEX  F<HrXl>ATIOXS 
IX  MEMOllYOF 

vxn  HIS  SOX 
<T)hiniitnnt5  i  Wilru  (})urrsi  il^usmx 

LIEUTE XANT-t  O.MMAXDE K 

ITXITED  STATKS  XA>'1 

189»